Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of cases at law and in chancery argued and determined in the Supreme Court of Illinois"

See other formats


tf.Jl{:%U*.T$ 


tr»**t 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

State  of  Indiana  through  the  Indiana  State  Library 


http://archive.org/details/reportsofcasesatv94illi 


EEPOETS 


OF 


CASES  AT  LAW  AND  IK  CHANCERY 


ARGUED  AND  DETERMINED  IN  THE 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  ILLINOIS. 


NORMAN  L.  FREEMAN, 

REPORTER. 


YOLUME    94. 
i 

Containing  the  remaining  Cases  submitted  at  the  September  Term, 

1879,  the  Cases  submitted  at  the  January  Term.  1880, 

the  Cases  submitted  at  the  March  Term,  1880, 

and  a  portion  of  the  cases  submitted 

at  the  Mat  Term,  1880. 


PRINTED   FOR   THE   REPORTER. 


SPRINGFIELD: 

1880. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1880,  by 

NORMAN  L.  FREEMAN, 

In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


JNO.  C.  HUGHES, 

Stereotypes., 
Spi'ingfield,  Illinois. 


JUSTICES  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT 

DURING  THE  TIME  OF  THESE  REPORTS. 


PINKNEY  H.  WALKER,  Chief  Justice 
T.  LYLE  DICKEY, 
JOHN  M.  SCOTT,  * 
BENJAMIN  R.  SHELDON, 
ALFRED  M.  CRAIG, 
JOHN  SCHOLFIELD, 
JOHN  H.  MULKEY, 


Justices. 


ATTORNEY    GENERAL, 

JAMES  K.  EDSALL. 


REPORTER, 

NORMAN  L.  FREEMAN. 


CLERK  IN  THE  SOUTHERN  GRAND  DIVISION, 

J.  O.  CHANCE,  Mt.  Yernon. 

CLERK  IN  THE  CENTRAL  GRAND  DIVISION, 

ETHAN  A.  SNIYELY,  Springfield. 

CLERK  IN  THE  NORTHERN  GRAND  DIVISION, 

E.  F.  DUTTON,  Ottawa. 


JUDGES  OF  THE  APPELLATE  COURTS 

DURING  THE  TIME  OF  THESE  REPORTS  * 


For  the  First  District — Chicago  : 

joseph  m.  bailey, 
william  k.  McAllister, 
isaac  g.  wilson. 

For  the  Second  District — Ottawa: 
NATHANIEL  J.  PILLSBURY, 
GEORGE  W.  PLEASANTS, 
LYMAN  LACEY. 

For  the  Third  District — Springfield  : 

OLIVER  L.  DAVIS, 
CHAUNCEY  L.  HIGBEE, 
DAVID  McCULLOCH. 

For  the  Fourth  District — Mt.  Vernon 
DAVID  J.  BAKER, 
GEORGE  W.  WALL, 
THOMAS  S.  CASEY. 


*In  cases  of  appeals  from  or  writs  of  error  to  any  of  the  Appellate  Courts' 
which  may  be  reported  in  this  volume,  where  the  names  of  the  judges  of  those 
courts  are  not  given  in  the  report,  it  will  be  understood  the  judges  constitu- 
ting the  court  in  the  particular  District  named,  were  as  above  stated. 


RULE  OF  PRACTICE  IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT. 

v 

Adopted  at  Ottawa,  September  21,  1880. 


REHEARING — DOCKETING — TIME  OF  FILING  BRIEFS,  ETC. 

Rule  59.  When,  in  any  case,  a  rehearing  is  granted,  it 
shall  be  placed  for  hearing  at  the  foot  of  the  docket. 

The  petition  for  rehearing  shall  stand  as  the  printed  argu- 
ment, on  the  hearing,  of  the  party  in  whose  favor  it  is  granted. 

The  opposite  party  shall,  in  all  such  cases,  have  ten  days 
from  the  time  of  granting  the  rehearing  to  reply  to  the  peti- 
tion, and  the  petitioner  shall  have  five  days  to  file  his  closing 
argument,  which  shall  end  the  argument  of  the  case,  and  it 
shall  then  stand  for  final  decision. 

Where  an  oral  argument  is  allowed,  if  the  party  against 
whom  the  rehearing  is  granted  wishes  to  avail  himself  of  the 
permission  to  argue  orally,  his  reply  brief  must  be  filed  on 
or  before  the  calling  of  the  cause. 

Oral  argument  on  both  sides,  when  allowed,  shall  close  the 
arguments  in  the  case. 


TABLE  OF  CASES 


REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


A  PAGE. 

Andrews  v.  Campbell 577 

B 

Bank  of  Commerce  of  St.  Louis 
ads.  Union   National  Bank    of 

Chicago 271 

Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr 175 

Bell  ads.  Driggers 223 

etal.  v.  The  People,  etc....  230 

Belleville     Savings     Bank     ads. 

Welsch 191 

Bennett  et  al.  v.  The  People 581 

Berry  ads.  Kingery 515 

Beveridge  et  al.  ads.  Curyea 424 

Binkert  v.  Jansen  etal 283 

Bloomimgton,  City  of,  The  People 

ex  rel.  ads.  White 604 

Borden  et  al.  ads.  Village  of  Hyde 

Park 26 

Bradbury  ads.  DeWitt 446 

Bray  ton  ads.  The  People  ex  rel 341 

Brittenham  ads.  Smith 624 

Brown  et  al.  v.  Riggin  et  al 560 

Buchanan  ads.  Low,  use,  etc 76 

Buckley  ads.  Enos  et  al 458 

Busse  et  al.  ads.  Gage 590 


C  PAGE. 

Campbell  ads.  Andrews 577 

Cassady  v.  Trustees  of  Schools...  589 
Chamberlain  ads.  Garrick  et  al...  588 
Cheney   ads.  Worcester   National 

Bank 430 

Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co. 

ads.  Holmes , 439 

Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co. 

v.  Pennell 448 

Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 

R.  R.  Co.  ads.  City  of  Quincy...  537 
Cobb  ads.  Illinois  and  St.  Louis 

Railroad  and  Coal  Co 55 

Cox  etal.  ads.  Kirkland 400 

Craig  et  al.  v.  Smith 469 

Crawford  ads.  Schroder 357 

et  al.  ads.  Richeson  et  al...   165 

Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  330 
Cummings,     Kenney     &     Co.    v. 

Mugge 186 

Curyea  v.  Beveridge  etal 424 

B 

Defries  ads.  Eagle  Packet  Co 598 

Dennison,     Receiver,     etc.     ads. 

Smith  et  al.  Admrs 582 

DeWitt  v.  Bradbury 446 

Dolloff  et  al.  ads.  Cullom,  Governor.  330 


VIII 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAGE. 

Driggers  v.  Bell 223 

Dunne  v.  The  People 120 

E 

Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries 598 

East  St.  Louis,  City  of,  ads.  Martel.  67 

Eisenmeyer  ads.  Slate 96 

Emory  v.  Keighan   et  al 543 

English  v.  The  People 580 

Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley 458 

F 

Fairfield  et    al.    v.    The    People 
ex  rel 244 

Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al 386 

Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al 328 

Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx 374 


Gage  v.  Busse  et  al 590 

Gahl  ads.  Preston  et  al 586 

Garrick  et  al.  v.  Chamberlain 588 

Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.  494 

Goodhue  v.  The  People 37 

Goodwin,  Collector,  etc.  ads.  Illi- 
nois Central  Railroad  Co 262 

Goucher  v.  Patterson 525 

Grand  Tower   Mining,  Manufac. 

and  Trans.  Co.  v.  Hall... 152 

Greenwood  ads.  Hickox 266 

H 

Hall  ads.  Grand  Tower   Mining, 

Manufac.  and  Trans.  Co 152 

Hardin  v.  Osborne 571 

Hatch  v.  Jacobson,  Receiver,  etc..  584 

Hauser  ads.  Mester 433 

Hayward  v.  Merrill 349 

Healy  et  al.  ads.  Joliet  and  Chi- 
cago Railroad  Co.  et  al 416 

Hewitt  v.  Board  of  Education  of 

Normal  School  District 528 

Hickox  v.  Greenwood..... 266 


PAGE. 

Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain 154 

Holmes  v.  Chicago  &  Alton  Rail- 
road Co 439 

Hovey  et  ux.  ads.  Trustees  of 
Schools  394 

Hyde  Park,  Village  of,  v.  Borden 
et  al 26 

I 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v. 
County  of  Union 70 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Goodwin,  Collector,  etc 262 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  ads. 
Phelps 548 

Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Railroad 
and  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb 55 

Indianapolis  and  St.  Louis  Rail- 
road Co.  ads.  McCollom  et  al....   534 

Ingraham  v.  The  People 428 

Irvin  v.  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis 
and  Chicago  Railroad  Co 105 

J 

Jacobson,  Receiver,  etc.  ads.  Hatch  584 

Jansen  et  al,  ads.  Binkert 283 

Jarrett  ads.  Ruff  et  al 475 

Jarvis  et  al.  v.  Riggin 164 

Jefferson      County      ads.     Perry 

County 214 

Jess  ads.  Wilms 464 

Jessop  et  al.  ads.  Murfitt  et  al 158 

Johnson  v.  The  People 505 

Joliet  and  Chicago  Railroad  Co. 

et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al 416 

K 

Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al 400 

Kirchner,  The   People    ex  rel.  v. 

Loomis 587 

Kern  ads.  Noyes  et  al 521 

Keighan  et  al.  ads.  Emoi-y 543 

Kingery  v.  Berry  , 515 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


IX 


li  PAGE. 

Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People 501 

Linegar  v.  Rittenhouse 208 

Loomis  ads.  The  People  ezrel 587 

Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan 76 

M 

Malin  &  Co.  ads.  Walker  et  ux 596 

Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al 379 

Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis..     67 

Mathis  et  al.  v.  Stufflebeam 481 

McCollom  et  al.  v.  Indianapolis 

and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co 534 

McConnell  v.  McConuell 295 

McCrea,  The  People  ex  rel.  ads. 

Fairfield  et  al :.  244 

Mclrvin  ads.  Taylor 488 

McKee   ads.  Germania   Fire  Ins. 

Co 494 

Meacham  v.  Steele  et  al 593 

Merrill  ads.  Hayward 349 

Mester  v.  Hauser 433 

Milmine  et  al.  ads.  Fisher 328 

Mt.  Vernon,  Town  of,  v.  Patton...     65 

Mueller  v.  Rebhan 142 

Mugge    ads.  Cummings,   Kenney 

&  Co 186 

Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al 158 


N 


New  Orleans,  St.  Louis  and  Chi- 
cago Railroad  Co.  ads.  Irvin...   105 

Normal  School  District,  Board  of 
Education  of,  ads.  Hewitt 528 

Noyes  et  al.  v.  Kern 521 

O 

Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railway 
Company  ads.   Wiggins    Ferry 

Company 83 

Orrell  v.  The  People 456 

Osborne  ads.  Hardin 571 

Osterhage  ads.  Stumpf. 115 


P  PAGE. 

Patterson  ads.  Goucher • 525 

Pattomatfc.  Town  of  Mt.  Vernon..  65 
Penn  Township  ads.  Wragg  et  al..  •  11 
Pennell  ads.  Chicago   and   Alton 

Railroad  Co 448 

People,  etc.  ads.  Bell  et  al 230 

ads.  Bennett  et  al 581 

ezrel.  v.  Brayton 341  . 

ads.  Dunne 120 

ads.  English 580 

ex  rel.  ads.  Fairfield  et  al..  244 

ads.  Goodhue 37 

ads.  Ingraham 428 

ads.  Johnson %05 

ads.  Lamkin  et  al 501 

ex  rel.  v.  Loomis 587 

ads.  Orrell 456 

v.  Smith 226 

. ex  rel.  ads.  White 604 

ads.  Wilson... 299 

ads.  Wilson  et  al 426 

Perry  County  v.  Jefferson  County.  214 
Phelps  v.  Illinois    Central   Rail- 
road Co 548 

Preston  et  al.  v.  Gahl 586 

Q 

Quincy,  City  of,  v.  Chicago,  Bur- 
lington and  Quincy  R.  R.  Co...  537 

R 

Rebhan  ads.  Mueller 142 

Reece  et  al.  v.  Smith 362 

Richeson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al...  165 

Riggin  ads.  Jarvis  et  al 164 

et  al.  ads.  Brown  et  al 560 

Rittenhouse  ads.  Linegar 208 

Ruff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett 475 

Russell  et  al.  ads.  Fanning  et  al...  386 

S 

Schack,    The    People    ex    rel.    v. 

B  ray  t  on 341 

Schroder  v.  Crawford 357 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAGE. 

Scott  et  al.  ads.  Mapes  et  al 379 

Slanker,  Admr.  ads.  Beaver 175 

Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer 96 

Smith  et  al.  Admrs.  v.  Dennison, 
Receiver,  etc 582 

v.  Brittenham 624 

ads.  Craig  et  al 469 

■  ads.  Reece  et  al..... 362 

ads.  The  People 226 

Snyder,  Admx.  ads.  Forbes  et  al...  374 
Springfield,  City  of.  ads.  Walker.  364 

Steele  et  al.  ads.  Meacham 593 

Stufflebeam  ads  Mathis  et  al 481 

Stumpf  v.  Osterhage 115 

Swain  ads.  Holland  et  al 154 

T 

Taylor  v.  Mclrvin 488 

Trustees  of  Schools  ads.  Cassady.  589 
v.  Hovey  et  ux 394 


U  PAGE. 

Union  County  ads.  Illinois  Cent. 

Railroad  Co 70 

Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago 

v.   Bank  of    Commerce   of  St. 

Louis 271 

W 

Walkers  City  of  Springfield 364 

et  uz.v.  Malin  &  Co 596 

Welsch     v.    Belleville     Savings 

Bank 191 

White  v.  The  People  ex  rel 604 

Wiggins   Ferry    Co.  v.  Ohio    and 

Mississippi  Railway  Co 83 

Wilms  v.  Jess 464 

Wilson  v.  The  People 299 

et  al.  v.  The  People 426 

Worcester     National      Bank     v. 

Cheney  430 

Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township...  11 


CASES 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  ILLINOIS, 


NORTHERN  GRAND  DIVISION. 

SEPTEMBER    TERM,   1879. 


Samuel  Wragg  et  aL 

v. 

Penn  Township. 

1.  Statute — repeal  by  implication.  The  repeal  of  statutes  by  implication 
is  not  favored  by  the  courts,  and  unless  the  two  statutes  can  not  be  reconciled 
they  must  be  allowed  to  stand. 

2.  Same — as  to  penalty  for  obstructing  highway — whether  repealed.  Section 
68  of  chapter  121,  Revised  Statutes  of  1874,  entitled  "Roads,"  and  which 
provides  for  a  penalty  for  obstructing  a  road,  etc.,  in  favor  of  the  town 
in  which  the  offence  is  committed,  is  not  repealed  by  section  221  of  the  Criminal 
Code,  subsequently  enacted,  which  provides  a  different  punishment  for  the  same 
offence  by  indictment,  and  a  party  obstructing  a  public  highway  may  be  pun- 
ished under  both  statutes. 

3.  Criminal  law — double  punishment  for  same  act.  While  a  man  may  not 
be  put  in  jeopardy  twice  for  the  same  offence,  yet  when  his  act  constitutes 
two  separate  offences,  one  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the  other 
against  the  laws  of  the  State,  or  against  the  State  law  and  also  against  an 
ordinance  of  a  city  or  town,  he  may  be  tried,  convicted  and  punished  under 
both  laws,  and  the  legislature  may  make  the  same  act,  as,  the  obstruction  of  a 
highway,  punishable  as  an  offence  against  the  town  in  which  the  act  is  com- 
mitted, and  also  as  an  offence  against  the  public  generally,  by  indictment  for 


12  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

a  nuisance,  and  the  accused  will  not  be  in  jeopardy  twice  for  the  same 
offence,  but  only  once  for  each  offence. 

4.  Highway — evidence  of  dedication.  In  order  to  constitute  a  dedication  of 
land  for  a  public  highway,  it  is  not  essential  that  the  intention  be  evidenced 
by  words,  either  written  or  spoken.  If  the  acts  of  the  party  indicate  an 
intention  to  dedicate  the  land  to  the  public  use,  it  is  sufficient,  and  if  the 
dedication  is  accepted  by  the  public,  as  by  use  and  travel,  it  is  complete.  It 
is  true  the  acts  may  be  explained  by  an  agreement  or  other  circumstances 
rebutting  the  intent  to  dedicate,  but  if  the  acts  are  unexplained  they  will 
prove  a  dedication. 

5.  Same — vacated  if  not  ope?ied  in  five  years.  Unless  a  public  highway  is 
opened  for  its  entire  length  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  its  establish- 
ment, it  is  vacated  by  operation  of  the  statute,  and  where  there  is  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  a  part  of  a  highway  laid  out  had  not  been  opened  within 
five  years,  in  a  suit  for  obstructing  the  same  the  defendant  has  a  right  to 
have  the  jury  instructed  that  unless  they  believe  from  the  evidence  the  entire 
road  was  opened  within  five  years  after  its  establishment  it  was  vacated. 

6.  Same — obstructing  highway — effect  thereof— and  right  of  removal.  Where 
a  highway  after  its  establishment  has  once  been  opened  for  travel,  no  subse- 
quent obstruction  can  be  considered  in  determining  whether  the  entire  road 
has  been  opened  within  the  five  years,  and  such  obstruction  can  be  removed, 
without  notice,  by  the  officer  or  any  person  whose  travel  is  interrupted  by  it. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Henry  county ;  the 
Hon.  J.  W.  Cochran,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Bush,  Mr.  John  E.  Decker,  and  Mr.  C.  C. 

Wilson,  for  the  appellants,  insisted  that  section  58  of  chapter 
121,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  was  repealed  by  section  221  of  the  Crim- 
inal Code,  passed  subsequently,  each  section  making  the  same 
act  an  offence,  providing  different  modes  of  prosecution  and 
affixing  a  different  punishment. 

If  two  statutes  are  clearly  repugnant  to  each  other  the  one 
last  enacted  operates  as  a  repeal  of  the  other.  Illinois  and 
Michigan  Canal  v.  City  of  Chicago,  14  111.  334. 

A  statute  may  be  repealed  without  an  express  clause  for 
that  purpose;  and  where  two  statutes  are  repugnant  to  each 
other  in  their  provisions,  the  latest  expression  of  the  will  of 
the  legislature  must  prevail.  Mullin  v.  The  People,  31  111.  444. 

Again,  it  is  a  well  known   rule  of  construction  that  when 


1879.]  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.  13 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

1 £ 

our  statute  changes  or  imposes  a  new  penalty,  it  repeals  the 
prior  statute  on  the  same  subject.  Dingman  v.  The  People, 
51  111,  278. 

Statute  penalties  are  in  the  nature  of  punishments,  whether 
enforced  by  civil  or  criminal  proceedings.  Bowers  v.  Green, 
1  Scam.  42. 

Where  a  public  highway  is  laid  out  it  must  be  opened  for 
public  travel  its  entire  length  within  five  years  from  the  date 
of  the  order  laying  out  the  same,  or  it  is  vacated  by  operation 
of  law.  Green  et  al.  v.  Green,  34  111.  320;  Kev.  Stat  1874, 
p.  932. 

Mr.  Miles  A.  Fuller,  for  the  appellee : 

Repeals  by  implication  are  never  favored,  and  only  take 
place  where  the  two  acts  are  so  repugnant  that  both  can  not 
exist  together,  and  when  a  reasonable  construction  can  be 
given  by  which  both  acts  may  stand,  that  construction  will  be 
adopted.  City  of  Chicago  v.  Quimby,  38  111.  274;  Humes  v. 
Gossett,  43  id.  297;  The  People  v.  Barr,  44  id.  198;  Perteet  v. 
The  People,  65  id.  230 ;  Harding  v.  PocJcford,  Pock  Island 
and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  65  id.  90;  Pawson  v.  Bawson,  52 
id.  62. 

There  is  no  repugnancy  between  the  two  acts.  In  the  first 
case  the  legislature,  in  providing  for  the  location  and  main- 
tenance of  highways  and  bridges,  provides  a  civil  remedy  in 
favor  of  the  town  against  obstructing  or  continuing  an  ob- 
struction upon  a  highway.  In  the  next  they  are  legislating 
upon  crimes,  an  entirely  different  subject,  and  provide  that 
obstructing  a  highway  may  be  punished  criminally  by  indict- 
ment for  a  public  nuisance.  It  is  only,  cumulative — not  re- 
pugnant. 

While  it  is  true  that  no  man  can  be  punished  or  put  in 
jeopardy  twice  for  the  same  offence,  yet  it  is  equally  true  that 
a  single  act  may  and  often  does  constitute  more  than  one 
offence,  for  which  the  party  may  be  tried  and  convicted  upon 
separate  indictments   or  complaints.     Freeland  v.  The  People, 


14  Wkagg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

16  111.  380;  Sevirin  v.  The  People,  37  id.  415;  Gardner  v. 
The  People,  20  id.  430. 

A  temporary  deviation  from  the  line  of  a  road  to  avoid  an 
obstruction  (as  the  pond  in  this  case)  will  not  change  the  road 
itself,  even  where  the  right  to  a  highway  is  claimed  by  pre- 
scription.    Gentleman  v.  Soule,  32  111.  271. 

An  obstruction,  such  as  a  gate  or  bars,  may  be  permitted 
to  remain  across  a  road  without  vacating  it,  if  no  one  is  hin- 
dered passing  through.    Wiley  v.  Town  of  Brimfield,  59  111.  356. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  action  was  originally  brought  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  by  the  Town  of  Penn,  in  Stark  county,  against  Samuel 
Wragg  and  Edwin  Holmes,  to  recover  a  penalty  for  the 
obstruction  of  a  public  highway,  and  was  taken  by  appeal  to 
the  circuit  court  of  that  county. 

!  Judgment  was  rendered  by  the  court  against  the  defendants, 
to  reverse  which  an  appeal  was  taken  to  this  court. 

The  penalty  is  sought  to  be  recovered  under  section  58, 
chapter  121,  Revised  Statutes  of  1874,  which  is  as  follows: 

"  If  any  person  shall  injure  or  obstruct  a  public  road  by 
felling  a  tree  or  trees  in,  upon  or  across  the  same,  or  by 
placing  or  leaving  any  other  obstruction  thereon,  or  by  en- 
croaching upon  the  same  with  any  fence,  or  by  plowing  or 
digging  any  ditch  or  other  opening  thereon,  or  by  turning  a 
current  of  water  so  as  to  saturate  or  wash  the  same,  or  shall 
leave  the  cuttings  of  any  hedge  thereon  for  more  than  five 
days,  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  a  sum  not  less  than 
$3  nor  more  than  $10;  and  in  case  of  placing  any  obstruc- 
tion on  the  highway,  an  additional  sum  of  not  exceeding 
$3  per  day  for  every  day  he  shall  suffer  such  obstruction  to 
remain  after  he  has  been  ordered  to  remove  the  same  by  any 
of  the  commissioners  of  highways,  complaint  to  be  made  by 
any  person  feeling  himself  aggrieved  :  Provided,  this  section 
shall  not  apply  to  any  person  who  shall  lawfully  fell  any  tree 
for  use  and  will  immediately  remove  the  same  out  of  the  road, 


1879.]  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.  15 

Opinion  of  the  Court; 

nor  to  any  person  through  whose  land  a  public  road  may  pass 
who  shall  desire  to  drain  his  land  and  shall  give  due  notice  to 
the  commissioners  of  such  intention  :  And,  provided  further, 
that  any  commissioners  or  overseers  of  highways,  after  having 
given  reasonable  notice  (to  the  owners)  of  the  obstruction,  or 
person  so  obstructing  or  plowing  or  digging  ditches  upon 
such  road,  may  remove  any  such  fence  or  other  obstruction, 
fill  up  any  such  ditch  or  excavation,  and  recover  the  neces- 
sary cost  of  such  removal  from  such  owner  or  other  person 
obstructing  such  road  aforesaid,  to  be  collected  by  said  com- 
missioners before  any  justice  of  the  peace  having  jurisdiction," 

Section  60  of  the  same  chapter  provides  that  the  suit  shall 
be  in  the  name  of  the  town  in  which  the  offence  is  committed, 
and  section  61  of  the  same  chapter  provides  that  all  fines 
recovered  shall  be  paid  to  the  commissioners  of  highways  of 
the  town,  to  be  expended  upon  the  roads  and  bridges  in  the 
town. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  the  road  or  public  highway 
in  question  was  established  by  the  commissioners  of  highways 
of  the  town  of  Penn  on  June  4th,  1866;  that  the  road  as  thus 
established  covered  certain  parts  of  the  lands  of  each  of  the 
appellants;  that  near  the  land  of  the  appellant  Wragg  a  pond 
or  slough  was  situated  in  the  road,  which  was  impassable, 
except  when  the  pond  was  frozen  in  winter  or  dried  up  in  a 
dry  season;  and  that  at  other  times  persons  going  along  on 
the  road  were  compelled  to  leave  the  line  of  the  road  and 
make  a  circuit  of  about  twenty  rods  on  the  land  of  another 
party  in  order  to  get  around  the  pond  and  back  again  on  the 
road. 

It  further  appears  that  the  appellant  Holmes,  at  the  time 
the  road  was  established,  had  a  fence  across  the  line  of  the 
road  at  the  south  line  of  his  land,  which  was  supplied  with 
bars,  through  which  persons  traveling  along  the  road  passed. 
This  fence  was  not  removed  immediately  after  the  establish- 
ment of  the  highway,  but,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the 
majority  of  the  witnesses    testifying   to    that  point,  was  re- 


16  Wr agg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

moved  before  1869,  bat  not  by  the  commissioners  of  highways. 
No  fence  was  erected  in  its  place  until  about  the  20th  of 
September,  1876,  when  a  four-board  fence  was  erected  by  the 
appellants  at  that  point  across  the  entire  width  of  the  road, 
with  the  avowed  purpose  on  their  part  of  obstructing  the 
road  and  preventing  the  use  thereof. 

It  further  appears,  that  in  1869  the  appellant  Wragg  built 
two  fences  on  his  land  down  to  and  upon  and  across  the  road, 
which  remained  there  until  May  29,  1871,  when  they  were 
removed  by  the  commissioners  of  highways  after  having  given 
him  more  than  sixty  days'  notice  to  remove  the  same. 

While  these  fences  were  standing  travel  was  impeded  but 
not  wholly  prevented  on  the  road,  for  persons  wishing  to  pass 
went  around  the  fences  on  the  land  of  another  party  and  re- 
gained the  road  beyond.  When  the  fences  were  removed  there 
was  no  obstruction  to  travel  for  the  entire  length  of  the  road 
as  established  by  the  commissioners  of  highways,  except  the 
inconvenience  of  getting  around  the  pond  near  Wragg's  land  ; 
and  the  road  had  been  used  for  travel  before  his  fences  were 
erected  in  1869. 

It  further  appears  that  the  appellants,  after  the  road  was 
established  in  1866,  set  back  their  hedges  along  the  road  so 
as  to  conform  to  the  line  of  the  road  as  established. 

On  October  23,  1876,  notices  in  writing  were  served  on 
appellants  by  the  commissioners  of  highways  to  remove  the  ob- 
struction which  they  had  erected  in  the  highway  at  the  south 
line  of  Holmes'  land,  which  they  refused  to  do.  The  evi- 
dence shows  that  the  fence  is  still  standing.  Summons  was 
issued  on  Nov.  3,  1876. 

The  appellants  contend  that  section  58  of  chapter  121, 
under  which  the  suit  is  brought,  has  been  repealed  by  section 
221  of  the  Criminal  Code  (chapter  38,  Eev.  Stat,  of  1874), 
which  was  subsequently  enacted,  and  which  provides  that  it  is 
a  public  nuisance  to  obstruct  or  encroach  upon  public  high- 
ways, private  ways,  streets,  alleys,  commons,  landing  places 
and  ways  to  burying  places.     Section  222  of  the  same  chapter 


1879.]  Wkagg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.  17 

"~" ~ ~~ "~ ~~ — ~ ~ "~ """ " ————*— -  p 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

provides,  that  "  whoever  causes,  erects  or  continues  any- 
such  nuisance  shall,  for  the  first  offence,  be  fined  not  exceeding 
$100,  and  for  a  subsequent  offence  shall  be  fined  in  a  like 
amount  and  confined  in  the  county  jail  not  exceeding  three 
months.  Every  such  nuisance,  when  a  conviction  therefor  is 
had  in  a  court  of  record,  may,  by  order  of  the  court  before 
which  the  conviction  is  had,  be  abated  by  the  sheriff  or  other 
proper  officer,  at  the  expense  of  the  defendant;  and  it  shall  be 
no  defence  to  any  proceeding  under  this  section  that  the 
nuisance  is  erected  or  continued  by  virtue  or  permission  of 
any  law  of  this  State." 

The  act  of  obstructing  a  highway  is  declared  by  the  Crimi- 
nal Code  to  be  a  nuisance  punishable  by  indictment,  and  the 
same  act,  under  section  58  of  chapter  121,  is  made  punishable 
by  suit  in  the  name  of  the  town  to  recover  a  penalty.  The 
two  statutes  apply  to  the  same  act,  and  affix  different  penal- 
ties, and  provide  different  modes  of  procedure  for  the  punish- 
ment of  their  violation. 

The  appellants  contend  that  inasmuch  as  the  act  prohibited 
in  each  statute  is  the  same,  the  offence  is  single,  and  only  one 
penalty  or  punishment  can  be  attached  to  one  offence.  And 
that  the  act  declaring  the  obstructing  of  a  highway  a  nuisance 
punishable  by  indictment  having  been  enacted  after  the  one 
which  made  the  obstructing  of  a  highway  punishable  by  suit 
to  recover  a  penalty,  the  former  law  has  been  repealed  by  im- 
plication as  being  repugnant  to  and  inconsistent  with  the  last 
expression  of  the  law-making  power. 

Repeals  by  implication  are  not  favored  by  the  courts,  and 
unless  the  two  statutes  can  not  be  reconciled  they  must  be 
allowed  to  stand. 

The  question  presented  for  decision  is  not  free  from  diffi- 
culty. The  theory  of  appellants'  counsel  is,  that  a  criminal 
act  is  necessarily  but  one  offence  and  may  be  punished  in  one 
way  only,  and  that  the  party  can  not  twice  be  put  in  jeopardy 
for  the  same  act.     But  this  is  clearly  not  the  law. 

In  the  case  of  Fox  v.  State  of  Ohio,  5  How.  432,  the  Supreme 
2—94  III. 


18  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Court  of  the  United  States  held,  that  passing  a  counterfeit 
coin  which  was  punishable  under  Federal  law,  might  also  be 
punished  by  the  State  as  a  crime;  that  the  same  act  was  an 
offense  against  the  Federal  government  and  against  the  State 
government,  and  that  the  State  law  prescribing  a  punishment 
for  the  crime  was  not  repugnant  to  the  constitution,  and  that 
although  the  party  might  be  convicted  for  violating  both 
statutes,  still  he  would  not  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  for  the 
same  offence. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean,  in  delivering  a  dissenting  opinion, 
used  the  following  language:  "Nothing  can  be  more  repug- 
nant or  contradictory  than  two  punishments  for  the  same  act. 
It  would  be  a  mockery  of  justice  and  a  reproach  to  civiliza- 
tion." But  he  stood  alone  in  his  dissent  from  the  opinion  of 
the  court.  The  doctrine  was  afterwards  held  sound  in  the  case 
of  Moore  v.  The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  14  How.  13. 

In  delivering  the  opinion  in  this  last  mentioned  case,  Mr. 
Justice  Grier  says:  "An  offence,  in  its  legal  signification, 
means  the  transgression  of  a  law.  A  man  may  be  compelled 
to  make  reparation  in  damages  to  the  injured  party  and  be 
liable  also  to  punishment  for  a  breach  of  the  peace  in  conse- 
quence of  the  same  act,  and  may  be  said,  in  common  parlance, 
to  be  twice  punished  for  the  same  offence.  Every  citizen  of 
the  United  States  is  also  a  citizen  of  a  State  or  Territory.  He 
may  be  said  to  owe  allegiance  to  two  sovereigns,  and  may  be 
liable  to  punishment  for  an  infraction  of  the  laws  of  both. 
That  either  or  both  may,  if  they  see  fit,  punish  such  an  offender 
can  not  be  doubted.  Yet  it  can  not  be  truly  averred  that 
the  offender  has  been  twice  punished  for  the  same  offence,  but 
only  that  by  one  act  he  has  committed  two  offences,  for  each 
of  which  he  is  justly  punishable.  He  could  not  plead  the 
punishment  by  one  in  bar  to  a  conviction  by  the  other."  And 
this  is  the  settled  law  as  laid  down  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States. 

The  rule  prevails  where  the  act  is  punished  in  two  or  more 
ways  by  the  same  sovereign.     An  assault  committed  in  the 


1879.]  Wragg  et  at  v.  Penn  Township.  19 

, — . — , 0 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

presence  of  a  court  may  be  punished  in  two  ways, — first,  for 
contempt  of  the  court,  and  again  in  a  criminal  prosecution 
for  the  assault. 

In  Freeland  v.  The  People,  16  111.  383,  this  court  say :  "  It  is 
not  enough  that  the  act  is  the  same,  for  by  the  same  act  the 
party  may  commit  several  offences  in  law.  In  the  same  act 
of  feloneously  taking  a  quantity  of  goods,  the  party  may,  hi 
law,  be  guilty  of  as  many  crimes  as  there  are  separate  owners 
of  the  goods  stolen,  and  may  be  punished  as  for  so  many  dis- 
tinct larcenies." 

In  Gardner  v.  The  People,  20  111.  434,  this  court  say:  aAn 
act  may  at  the  same  time  be  an  offence  against  the  United 
States  government  and  also  against  a  State  government.  The 
same  act  may  also  constitute  several  crimes  or  misdemeanors, 
and  the  trial  and  punishment  for  one  will  be  no  bar  to  a  prose- 
cution of  another  growing  out  of  the  same  act." 

The  question  in  this  State  has  frequently  arisen  in  prosecu- 
tions under  the  ordinances  of  cities  and  under  the  general 
criminal  law  of  the  State,  both  of  which,  in  some  instances, 
prohibit  and  punish  the  same  act.  The  general  law  and  the 
ordinance  are,  in  effect,  both  acts  of  the  legislature.  City 
ordinances  passed  under  the  delegated  power  conferred  in  the 
city  charter  have  the  force,  as  to  persons  bound  thereby,  of 
laws  passed  by  the  legislature  of  the  State. 

"  A  city  council  is  a  miniature  general  assembly,  and  their 
authorized  ordinances  have  the  force  of  laws  passed  by  the 
legislature  of  the  State."     Taylor  v.  Carondelet,  22  Mo.  105. 

The  legislative  power  of  cities  is  but  a  part  of  the  legislative 
power  of  the  State,  and  whatever  law  the  legislature  may 
enact  through  the  intervention  or  agency  of  a  municipal  cor- 
poration, it  can  enact  by  itself  without  such  intervention. 
The  legislature  can  not  authorize  a  city  to  declare  an  act  a 
crime  which  the  legislature  is  prohibited  from  declaring  a 
crime.  And  if  the  legislature  has  power  to  make  an  act  pun- 
ishable in  one  way  under  the  general  laws  of  the  State,  and 
the   same  act  also  punishable   in  a  different  way  under   the 


20  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.         [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

authorized  ordinances  of  a  municipal  corporation,  the  legisla- 
ture may,  if  such  is  its  intent,  make  the  same  act  punishable 
in  different  ways  under  general  laws  of  the  State. 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  prohibition  on  the  power 
of  the  legislature  to  declare  that  the  commission  of  a  particular 
act  shall  constitute  two  or  more  offences,  each  of  a  different 
grade  of  criminality  and  punishable  in  a  different  manner. 

The  question  most  frequently  raised  is,  whether  the  legisla- 
ture intended  to  make  an  act  a  double  offence,  and  not  as  to 
the  existence  of  the  power. 

Cooley  on  Constitutional  Limitations,  199,  avers  that  the 
same  act  may  constitute  an  offence  both  against  the  State  and 
the  municipal  corporation,  and  both  may  punish  it  without 
violation  of  any  constitutional  principle.  Grant  on  Corpora- 
tions, 82,  states  that  the  same  rule  prevails  in  England. 

Bishop  on  Statutory  Crimes,  book  1,  chapter  2,  section  23, 
lays  down  the  rule  thus:  "If  the  statute  so  authorizes,  it  is 
not  apparent  why  a  city  corporation  may  not  impose  a  special 
penalty  for  an  act  done  against  it,  while  the  State  imposes 
also  a  penalty  for  the  same  act  done  against  the  State." 

The  decisions  on  this  subject  by  the  courts  of  the  several 
States  are  apparently  in  hopeless  conflict  with  each  other. 
Dillon  on  Municipal  Corporations,  section  301,  says:  "Hence 
the  same  act  comes  to  be  forbidden  by  general  statute  and  by 
the  ordinance  of  a  municipal  corporation,  each  providing  a 
separate  and  different  punishment.  *  *  *  But  can  the 
same  act  be  twice  punished, — once  under  the  ordinance  and 
once  under  the  statute?  The  cases  on  this  subject  can  not  be 
reconciled.  Some  hold  that  the  same  act  may  be  a  double 
offence,  one  against  the  State  and  one  against  the  corporation. 
Others  regard  the  same  act  as  constituting  a  single  offence, 
and  hold  that  it  can  be  punished  but  once,  and  may  be  thus 
punished  by  whichever  party  first  acquires  jurisdiction." 

In  Georgia  and  Louisiana  it  is  held  that  a  municipal  cor- 
poration  has    no    power  to  enact  an  ordinance  touching  an 


1879.]  Wkagg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.  21 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

offence  punishable  under  the  general  law  of  the  State.     21 
Georgia,  80. 

In  3  Kansas,  141,  Rice  v.   The  State,  the   court   say:     "It 
is  not  necessary  in  this  case  to  decide  whether  both  the  State 
and  the  city  can   punish  for  the   same  act;  but  we  have  no 
doubt  that  the  one  which  shall  first  obtain  jurisdiction  t>f  the. 
person  of  the  accused  may  punish  to  the  extent  of  its  power/7 

In  Missouri  the  rule  is  clearly  announced  that  the  same  act 
can  be  punished  but  once,  and  that  a  conviction  under  a  city 
ordinance  may  be  pleaded  in  bar  to  an  indictment  under  the 
State  law.     The  State  v.  Cowan,  29  Mo.  330. 

In  Alabama  the  rule  is  the  other  way,  and  it  is  held  that 
the  same  act  may  be  punished  under  a  city  ordinance,  and  at 
the  same  time  under  the  general  law.     14  Ala.  400. 

In  Indiana  the  rule  used  to  be  the  same  as  it  is  now  in 
Missouri,  but  in  Ambrose  v.  The  State,  6  Ind.  351,  it  was  mod- 
ified, and  the  court  there  held  that  a  single  act  might  consti- 
tute two  offences,  one  against  the  State  and  one  against  the 
municipal  government.  And  in  Waldo  v.  Wallace,  12  Ind. 
582,  it  was  held  "that  each  might  punish  in  its  own  mode  by 
its  own  officers  the  same  act  as  an  offence  against  each." 

In  Illinois  this  court,  in  the  case  of  Bennett  v.  The  People, 
30  111.  389,  held  that  the  legislature  might  grant  to  a  muni- 
cipal corporation  the  exclusive  authority  of  regulating  the 
sale  of  liquor  within  its  limits,  and  that  where  such  munici- 
pality had  exercised  such  authority  by  passing  restraining  and 
regulating  ordinances,  a  person  could  not  be  convicted  under 
an  indictment  for  violating  the  State  law  on  that  subject,  but 
was  amenable  only  to  the  ordinances. 

The  case  of  Gardner  v.  The  People,  20  111.  430,  was  an 
indictment  under  the  State  law,  for  selling  liquor  without  a 
license,  and  it  was  argued  that  because  the  legislature  had 
conferred  upon  the  city  of  Monmouth  power  to  license,  regu- 
late and  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquors  in  the  city  limits,  the 
State  law  on  that  subject  was  repealed  by  implication.  But 
the  court  held  that  the  power  conferred  upon  the  city  was  not 


22  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept,  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

exclusive,  and  that  the  legislature  did  not,  by  merely  giving 
the  city  the  right  to  act,  repeal  the  general  law  of  the  State 
on  the  subject;  and  the  court  expressly  declined  to  decide 
whether  the  law  and  the  ordinance  could  both  be  enforced  by 
a  punishment  under  each. 

In  fthe  case  of  Berry  v.  The  People,  36  111.  423,  this  court 
went  farther,  and  held  that  where  the  charter  of  the  city  of 
Belleville  conferred  authority,  but  not  exclusive  authority,  on 
the  city  to  suppress  and  restrain  gambling,  the  city  ordinance 
passed  on  that  subject  and  the  State  law  were  concurrent,  and 
that  a  judgment  recovered  under  the  ordinance  would  bar  a 
recovery  by  the  State  for  the  same  cause. 

But  later,  in  the  case  of  Fant  v.  The  People,  45  111.  259, 
the  court  recedes  from  the  position  assumed  in  Berry  v.  The 
People,  and  expressly  declines  to  decide  that  the  jurisdiction 
is  concurrent,  and  whether  both  the  ordinance  and  the  State 
law  can  be  enforced  together:  "  Even  if  the  jurisdiction 
should  be  held  to  be  concurrent,  and  that  the  exercise  of  the 
power  by  the  city  was  cumulative,  the  State  first  acquired 
jurisdiction,  and  there  being  no  pretence  that  plaintiff  in 
error  had  been  proceeded  against  under  the  city  ordinance,  it 
can  therefore  be  no  defence  that  he  had  been  liable  to  prose- 
cution under  the  ordinances.  Had  he  been  convicted  under 
the  ordinance  for  this  offence,  then  a  very  different  question 
would  have  been  presented.  But  that  question  is  not  now 
before  us  for  determination,  and  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to 
discuss  it." 

The  court,  in  that  case,  left  the  question  in  about  the  atti- 
tude in  which  it  was  placed  by  Gardner  v.  The  People,  20  111. 
434,  and  it  can  not  be  said  that  the  law  is  settled  by  this  court, 
for  the  fair  construction  of  the  opinion  in  Fant  v.  The  People 
is,  that  a  city  ordinance  on  the  same  subject  as  a  general  law, 
both  imposing  penalties  for  the  same  act,  neither  repeals  the 
law  nor  is  it  repugnant  thereto;  but  that  the  ordinance  and 
the  law  are  either  separate  provisions,  (both  capable  of  being 
enforced,)  or  concurrent  remedies,  (only  one  of  which  may  be 


1879.]  Wragg  et  at  v.  Penn  Township.  23 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

enforced,)  and  the  court  fails  to  determine  whether  they  are 
separate  or  concurrent. 

We  think  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  it  is  within  the  power 
of  the  legislature  to  create  two  or  more  offences  which  may 
be  committed  by  a  single  act,  each  of  which  is  punishable  by 
itself.  A  conviction  or  acquittal  in  such  case  under  either 
statute  would  be  no  bar  to  a  conviction  under  the  other,  for 
the  accused  would  not  be  twice  in  jeopardy  for  one  offence, 
but  only  once  in  jeopardy  for  each  offence. 

Assuming  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  be  as  above  stated, 
in  what  light  do  the  two  sections  under  consideration  stand  to 
each  other?  Section  58,  chapter  121,  Revised  Statutes  of 
1874,  was  intended  to  furnish  to  every  town  of  the  State  a 
remedy  for  obstructing  the  highways  in  the  town.  It  is  a 
matter  of  importance  to  the  town  to  have  its  highways  free 
from  obstructions,  and  a  damage  to  it  and  its  inhabitants  in 
case  its  highways  are  obstructed,  entailing  upon  the  town 
expense  and  inconvenience.  But  the  town  and  its  inhabitants 
are  not  alone  interested  in*  its  highways:  the  people  of  the 
State  are  also  interested  in  the  highways,  although  that  interest 
is  not  of  a  directly  pecuniary  character. 

Can  it  be  said  that  the  legislature  may  not  protect  the  rights 
of  the  public  in  the  highways  of  the  State,  by  punishing  in- 
fringements of  those  rights  by  individuals,  without  repealing 
the  remedy  for  the  injury  sustained  by  the  town  in  which  the. 
act  is  committed?  The  laws,  as  they  stand,  give  to  the  town 
a  right  of  action  to  recover  by  suit  a  penalty  or  fine  in  the 
nature  of  compensation  for  an  obstruction  of  a  highway  in 
the  town, — the  pe-nalty,  when  collected,  to  be  expended  upon 
the  roads  and  bridges  in  the  town  where  the  offence  was 
committed;  and  for  an  obstruction  of  a  highway  an  indict- 
ment for  a  nuisance  may  be  had  to  punish  the  injury  to  the 
State  and  the  public  at  large,  by  fine  for  the  first  offence,  and 
for  a  subsequent  offence  by  fine  and  imprisonment.  The  two 
laws  are  passed,  in  fact,  upon  different  subjects  and  distinct 
injuries, — one  is  intended  to  deal  with  the  consequences  of  the 


24  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township.        [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

act  upon  the  town,  and  the  other  with  the  consequences  of  the 
same  act  upon  the  State.  The  injury  is  double,  and  the  pun- 
ishment may  be  double.  There  is  no  repugnance  or  incon- 
sistency between  the  two  provisions,  and,  in  our  opinion,  both 
may  stand  and  be  enforced  independently  and  without  inter- 
ference with  each  other. 

For  the  reasons  above  stated,  we  hold  the  action  was  prop- 
erly brought  under  section  58  of  chapter  121,  Rev.  Stat,  of 
1874,  and  that  the  motion  to  dismiss  for  want  of  jurisdiction 
was  properly  denied. 

The  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the  court  in  giving,  refus- 
ing and  modifying  instructions  to  the  jury,  are  not  important 
except  in  two  instances,  which  counsel  for  appellants  lay 
especial  stress  upon, — the  fifth  instruction  given  at  the  request 
of  the  appellee,  and  the  modification  of  the  first  instruction 
asked  by  the  appellants. 

Appellee's  fifth  instruction  is  as  follows : 

"The  jury  are  instructed  that  highways  may  be  acquired 
by  dedication.  And  in  this  case,  if  the  jury  believe,  from  the 
evidence,  that  after  the  highway  in  controversy  was  located, 
defendants  set  their  hedges  back,  leaving  room  for  the  highway, 
and  removed  their  fence  from  said  highway  and  permitted  the 
public  to  use  the  same  for  a  highway,  these  facts,  if  proven, 
may  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  determining  whether  the 
defendants  had  dedicated  this  land  to  the  public  for  a  high- 
way." 

Counsel  for  appellants  claim  that  there  were  no  facts  in 
evidence  to  warrant  such  instruction,  and  that  in  order  to 
constitute  a  dedication  the  evidence  must  show  that  the  appel- 
lants, by  some  act  or  word,  intended  to  make  the  dedication 
to  the  public. 

The  evidence  warrants  the  instruction,  for  it  shows  that 
after  the  highway  was  established,  the  appellant  Holmes  re- 
moved his  fence  from  the  road  and  that  he  and  Wragg  set 
back  their  hedges  to  conform  to  the  lines  of  the  road  as  estab- 


1879.]  Wkagg  et  ah  v.  Penn  Township.  25 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

lished,  and  that  the  road  was  used  by  the  public  as  a  highway 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  appellants.  The  appellants,  at- 
tempting an  explanation  of  these  acts  on  their  part,  testify 
that  the  hedges  were  set  back  in  anticipation  that  a  road  might 
be  opened  at  that  place  at  some  time  in  the  future. 

In  order  to  constitute  a  dedication  it  is  not  essential  that 
the  intention  be  evidenced  by  words  either  written  or  spoken. 
If  the  acts  of  the  party  indicate  an  intention  to  dedicate  the 
land  to  the  public  use,  it  is  sufficient,  and  if  the  dedication  is 
accepted  by  the  public,  as  by  use  and  travel,  it  is  complete. 

It  is  true  such  acts  may  be  done  without  the  intention  to 
dedicate  ;  and  the  mere  acting  so  as  to  lead  persons  to  the  sup- 
position that  the  way  is  dedicated,  will  not  amount  to  a  dedi- 
cation if  there  be  any  agreement  or  any  other  circumstance 
which  explains  the  transaction ;  but  otherwise,  if  unexplained. 
Marcy  v.  Taylor,  19  111.  636. 

The  instruction  is  substantially  correct  and  presented  the 
law  fairly  to  the  jury. 

The  modification  of  the  first  instruction  asked  by  appel- 
lants, and  to  which  they  excepted,  is  as  follows : 

"The  jury  are  instructed,  that  unless  they  believe  from  the 
evidence  that  the  road  in  question  was  open  to  the  public  for 
travel  the  entire  length  of  the  same  within  five  years  after  the 
same  was  laid  out  and  established,  then  said  road  is  vacated 
and  is  not  a  public  highway  and  can  not  be  opened  by  the 
officers  of  said  town  of  Penn  after  the  expiration  of  said  five 
years."  The  court  modified  the  instruction  by  striking  out 
the  words  "the  entire  length  of  the  same,"  and  gave  the 
instruction  thus  modified. 

The  case  of  Green  et  al.  v.  Green,  34  111.  320,  holds,  that 
unless  a  public  highway  is  opened  for  its  entire  length  within 
five  years  from  the  date  of  its  establishment,  it  is  vacated  by 
operation  of  the  statute.  The  evidence,  by  a  preponderance 
thereof,  seems  to  show  that  the  road  was  in  fact  opened  and 
traveled  for  its  entire  length  within  five  years  from  the  date 
of  its   establishment,  June  4,  1866;  but  there  is  conflicting 


26  Village  of  Hyde  Pakk  v.  Borden  et  al.  [Sept.  T. 

Syllabus. 

testimony  on  the  point.  Part  of  the  evidence  tends  to  show 
that  at  the  point  of  obstruction  complained  of  this  road  had 
never  been  opened  to  the  public  by  the  commissioners.  The 
appellants  were  clearly  entitled  to  have  the  law  correctly  given 
to  the  jury  in  the  instructions.  The  instructions  given  by 
the  court  nowhere  state  the  rule  as  laid  down  in  Green  et  al. 
v.  Green,  supra,  and  for  this  reason  the  modification  made  by 
the  court  in  the  appellants'  first  instruction  was  error,  which 
entitles  appellants  to  a  new  trial. 

But  the  fences  which  appellant  Wragg  erected  across  the 
road  in  1869,  three  years  after  the  road  was  established,  are 
not  to  be'  regarded  in  the  same  light  as  though  they  had 
existed  at  the  time  the  road  was  established  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  highways.  The  opening  of  a  highway  for  travel, 
under  the  statute,  is  accomplished  by  removing  obstructions 
existing  at  the  time  the  highway  is  established,  and  it  is  not 
essential  to  the  opening  of  a  highway  that  unlawful  obstruc- 
tions subsequently  erected  thereon  should  be  removed.  Wragg 
was  not  entitled  to  sixty  days'  notice  to  remove  the  fences  built 
in  1869.  They  were  subject  to  removal  as  an  encroachment 
on  or  obstruction  of  a  highway,  at  any  time,  by  any  person 
whose  travel  was  interrupted  by  them.  Marcy  v.  Taylor,  19 
111.  635. 

The  judgment  is  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for  a 

new  trial. 

Judgment  reversed. 


The  Village  of  Hyde  Park 

v. 

John  Borden  et  al. 

1.  Special  assessments — sufficiency  of  ordinance  in  describing  sewer.  An 
ordinance  for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  which  names  three  several  curve? 
between  two  given  points  without  giving  the  radius,  as,  for  instance,  after 
naming  a  point  saying  "  thence  curve  until  it  intersects  with  a  point"  named, 


1879.]     Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  at  27 

Syllabus.  * 

where  the  curves  are  for  very  short  distances  and  adapted  to  the  purposes  of 
the  sewer,  and  can  be  properly  located  in  one  way  only  from  the  whole  ordi- 
nance taken  together,  is  not  void  for  uncertainty. 

2.  Same — ordinance  for  sewer  across  private  properly.  If  a  sewer  is  con-' 
structed  over  private  property  with  the  knowledge  of  the  owner,  under  an 
ordinance,  and  he  makes  no  objection  thereto  and  takes  no  steps  to  prevent 
the  same,  he  will  be  thereafter  estopped  from  making  any  claim  to  compensa- 
tion, and  the  ordinance  will  not  be  void  because  the  sewer  is  over  private 
ground,  and  the  collection  of  special  assessments  for  its  construction  can  not 
be  defeated  on  this  ground. 

3.  Same — requisites  of  ordinance  in  providing  for  compensation.  The  statute 
does  not  require  that  an  ordinance  for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  by  a 
municipal  corporation  shall  make  any  provision  for  acquh'ing  the  right 
to  make  the  improvement  upon  the  property  of  others,  but  it  provides 
that  after  the  passage  of  an  ordinance  for  an  improvement,  the  making  of 
which  will  require  that  private  property  be  taken  or  damaged,  then  the  city 
or  village  shall  file  a  petition  for  the  ascertainment  of  the  compensation  to  be 
paid,  if  it  can  not  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties. 

4.  Same — may  be  made  before  compensation  is  provided  for  property  to  be 
taken.  A  city  or  village  may  make  special  assessments  for  a  public  improve- 
ment before  the  compensation  to  be  paid  for  private  property  to  be  taken  or 
damaged  is  ascertained 

5.  Same — may  be  made  before  right  of  way  is  acquired.  The  collection  of  special 
assessments  for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  can  not  be  resisted  on  the  ground 
that  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  ordinance  for  the  proposed  improve- 
ment and  of  the  making  of  the  assessments,  permission  was  not  obtained  to 
make  the  improvement  over  or  through  the  lands  of  other  corporate  bodies, 
and  permission  from  such  bodies  may  be  obtained  afterwards  and  it  will  be 
good. 

6.  Street — on  vacation  land  reverts  to  original  owner.  Where  a  public  street 
or  avenue  is  vacated  by  competent  authority,  the  land  embraced  within  its 
limits  will  revert  to  the  original  owner  who  dedicated  the  same. 

7.  Estoppel — by  acquiescence  without  objection.  Where  the  owner  of  land 
has  full  knowledge  of  the  location  of  a  street  over  the  same,  or  of  the  con- 
struction of  a  sewer  through  the  same  by  municipal  authorities,  and  inter- 
poses no  objection  to  the  same,  and  takes  no  steps  to  prevent  it,  after  the  con- 
struction of  the  improvement  he  will  be  estopped  from  making  any  claim  for 
compensation. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  First  District ; 
the  Hon.  Theodore  D.  Murphy,  presiding  Justice,  and 
Hon.  Geo.  W.  Pleasants  and  Hon.  Joseph  M.  Bailey, 

Justices. 


28  Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  al.  [Sept.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

This  was  an  application  made  originally  to  the  county 
court  of  Cook  county,  for  confirmation  of  a  special  assessment 
made  by  the  village  of  Hyde  Park,  for  the  cost  of  construct- 
ing a  brick  sewer  in  Forty-first  street,  from  State  street  to 
Lake  Michigan.  The  portion  of  the  ordinance  of  the  village 
of  Hyde  Park  for  the  construction  of  said  sewer,  in  dispute 
in  the  case,  is  as  follows  : 

"  Be  it  ordained  by  the  President  and  Board  of  Trustees  of 

the  Village  of  Hyde  Park : 

"  Section  1.  That  a  brick  sewer  be  constructed  from  Lake 
Michigan  to  a  point  seventeen  feet  east  of  the  center  line  of 
State  street,  in  the  village  of  Hyde  Park,  the  center  line  of 
which  shall  coincide  with  the  center  line  of  Forty-first  street 
from  said  point  seventeen  feet  east  of  the  center  line  of  State 
street  to  a  point  ten  feet  west  of  the  center  line  of  the  east  half 
of  the  north-west  quarter  of  section  3,  township  38  north,  range 
14  east  of  the  third  principal  meridian;  there  curve  until  it 
intersects  with  said  center  line  of  the  east  half  of  said  north- 
west quarter  section  3,  at  a  point  four  feet  south  of  the  center 
line  of  Forty-first  street;  thence  east  and  parallel  with  the 
center  line  of  said  Forty-first  street  to  a  point  in  the  west 
line  of  Grand  boulevard ;  thence  north-easterly  until  it  inter- 
sects with  the  center  line  of  Forty-first  street  at  the  east  line  of 
Grand  boulevard;  thence  running  along  center  line  of  Forty- 
first  street  to  a  point  seven  feet  east  of  the  center  line  of 
Langley  avenue  to  south,  if  extended;  thence  north-easterly 
to  a  point  on  the  west  line  of  Cottage  Grove  avenue  ten  feet 
north  of  the  center  line  of  Forty-first  street;  thence  north- 
easterly to  a  point  on  the  east  line  of  Cottage  Grove  avenue, 
and  ten  feet  south  of  the  center  line  of  Forty-first  street,  east 
of  said  Cottage  Grove  avenue;  running  thence  east  and  par- 
allel to  the  center  line  of  said  Forty-first  street  to  the  west 
line  of  the  west  roadway  of  Drexel  boulevard;  thence  curve 
until  it  intersects  with  a  point  twenty  feet  south  of  the  south 
line  of  Forty-first  street  and  fifty  feet  east  of  the  west  line  of 
the   west  roadwav   of  said   boulevard;  thence   south-easterly 


1879.]     Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  aL  29 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

and  parallel  to  said  west  line  of  west  roadway  of  Drexel 
boulevard  to  a  point  thirty  feet  north  of  the  north  line  of  the 
Union  Stock  Yards  railroad  right  of  way ;  thence  curve 
until  it  intersects  with  a  point  seventy  feet  east  of  the  west 
roadway  of  Drexel  boulevard,  and  nine  and  one-half  feet 
north  of  the  north  line  of  the  Union  Stock  Yards  railroad 
right  of  way ;  running  thence  east  and  parallel  to  the  south 
line  of  Cleaverville,  being  a  subdivision  of  part  of  the  north- 
west fractional  quarter  section  2,  township  38  north,  range 
14  east  of  the  third  principal  meridian,  to  a  point  thirty-five 
feet  west  of  the  west  line  of  Michigan  terrace;  thence  along 
a  line  at  a  right  angle  to  the  lines  of  the  Illinois  Central 
railroad  right  of  way  to  the  water's  edge  of  Lake  Michigan." 

Mr.  Henry  V.  Freeman,  for  the  appellant : 

1.  There  is  no  such  uncertainty  in  the  ordinance  in  the 
use  of  the  word  "  curve,"  without  defining  the  nature  or 
character  of  the  curve,  or  its  radius  or  location  on  the  ground, 
as  will  operate  against  its  validity.  There  is  no  discretion 
given  in  regard  to  the  extent  of  the  work,  or  the  manner  of 
its  execution,  so  as  to  bring  the  case  within  the  ruling  in 
Foss  v.  City  of  Chicago,  56  111.  359.  The  curve  must  be 
adapted  to  the  purpose  prescribed  in  the  ordinance — the  pur- 
pose of  a  sewer.  Constructed  in  any  other  way  it  would  not 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  ordinance.  There  can  be  but 
one  proper  way  to  construct  the  curve,  and  evidence  was 
offered  to  show  that  it  had  been  so  constructed. 

The  objection  to  the  ordinance  may  be  considered  as  properly 
classified  with  that  referred  to  in  a  late  decision  of  this  court: 

"The  objection  the  ordinance  does  not  direct  how  the  pipe 
shall  be  laid,  whether  on  top  of  the  earth  or  under,  nor  how 
deep,  is  simply  hypercritical,  and  needs  no  consideration." 
The  People  v.  Sherman,  83  111.   167. 

An  engineer  locating  the  sewer  described  in  the  ordinance 
would  locate  this  curve  in  one  way,  and  only  one,  and  have 
no  difficulty  in  so  doing. 


30     Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  at.   [Sept.T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

2.  If  a  party  suffer  a  street  to  be  opened  through  his  land 
without  objection,  he  can  not  afterwards  interpose  a  claim  for 
compensation.  He  should  insist  upon  his  claim  in  due  time, 
so  that  the  corporation  may  vacate  the  ordinance,  if  it  regards 
the  assessment  of  damages  as  unreasonable.  Curry  v.  Mt. 
Sterling,  15  111.  320. 

Here  the  owner,  Cleaver,  suffered  the  sewer  to  be  built 
through  his  property  without  taking  any  steps  to  prevent  it. 
He  is  estopped  from  making  any  claims  against  the  construc- 
tion of  this  sewer  through  Michigan  terrace. 

It  needs  no  argument  more  than  the  mere  statement  to 
maintain  that  if  Cleaver  was  estopped  from  making  any 
defence  by  his  own  conduct,  no  other  objector  could  urge 
Cleaver's  trouble  as  his  defence. 

3.  It  is  no  proper  objection  to  the  ordinance  that  it  omits 
to  make  provision  to  ascertain  the  compensation  to  be  made 
for  private  property  which  might  be  taken  or  damaged  in  the 
construction  of  the  proposed  improvement.  Nor  was  it 
essential  to  the  validity  of  the  ordinance  that,  at  the  time  of 
its  passage,  the  right  should  have  been  acquired  to  pass  over 
the  lands  of  third  persons.  The  matter  of  compensation 
could  be  fixed  and  the  right  to  use  private  property  acquired, 
after  the  adoption  of  the  ordinance,  and  without  reference  to 
the  prior  want  of  action  in  that  regard. 

Mr.  Consider  H.  Willett,  also  for  the  appellant : 
The  ordinance  is  valid,  and  the  use  of  the  word  "curve"  does 
not  make  it  void.  The  practical  language  of  ordinary  con- 
tracts will  satisfy  the  requirements  of  ordinances.  The  People 
v.  Sherman,  83  111.  165;  Rickets  v.  Village  of  Hyde  Park,  85 
id.  110. 

Cases  upon  which  objectors  rely,  and  which  appellants 
claim  are  not  obnoxious  to  the  ordinance :  Fox  v.  Chicago, 
56  111.  354 ;  JenJcs  v.  City  of  Chicago,  id.  397  ;  Lake  Shore  and 
Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Co.  v.  Chicago,  id.  454;  Bowenv. 
Chicago,  61  id.  268;  Workman  v.  Chicago,  id.  463. 


1879.]     Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  at  31 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

In  law  no  permission  was  necessary  from  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Railroad  Company  in  order  to  construct  a  sewer  across 
their  right  of  way.     Rev.  Stat.  1874,  page  222. 

Mr.  L.  D.  Condee,  also  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Mattocks  &  Mason,  Mr.  John  P.  Wilson,  and 
Mr.  Charles  E.  Pope,  representing  different  objectors,  the 
appellees,  insisted  the  ordinance  was  void  by  reason  of  its  un- 
certainty in  the  proper  location  or  description  of  the  "curve" 
to  be  made  in  the  construction  of  the  proposed  sewer; — and 
urged  various  other  grounds  of  objection  to  the  assessment. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court 
for  the  First  District  affirming  the  decision  of  the  Superior 
Court  of  Cook  County,  dismissing  an  application  by  the  vil- 
lage of  Hyde  Park,  which  had  been  originally  made  to  the 
county  court  of  Cook  county,  for  confirmation  of  a  special 
assessment  for  the  cost  of  constructing  a  brick  sewer  in  Forty- 
first  street,  in  said  village,  from  State  street  to  Lake  Michigan. 

The  ordinance  of  the  village  of  Hyde  Park  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  sewer,  adopted  Nov.  2,  1876,  in  its  descrip- 
tion of  the  course  of  the  sewer  names  three  several  curves 
between  two  given  points,  without  giving  the  radius  of  the 
curves, — as,  for  instance,  after  naming  a  point  the  description 
says,  "thence  curve  until  it  intersects  with  a  point,"  (naming 
it,) — such  description  occurring  three  times. 

The  course  of  the  sewer  as  defined  by  the  ordinance  was 
through  Michigan  terrace,  forty  feet,  a  former  public  street 
in  the  subdivision  of  Cleaverville,  in  Cook  county,  made  by 
Charles  Cleaver,  who  made  a  plat  of  the  subdivision  accord- 
ing to  the  general  statute  in  force  on  the  first  day  of  January, 
1852,  upon  which  plat  Michigan  terrace  was  shown  as  a 
public  street.  Michigan  terrace  had  been  vacated  by  a  pri- 
vate act  of  the  legislature  passed  Feb.  16,  1865.  Private 
Laws,  1865,  vol.  2,  page  659. 


32  Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  al.  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  course  of  the  sewer  was  also  across  the  right  of  way 
of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  and  also  across 
Drexel  and  Grand  boulevards.  Said  boulevards  are  in  the 
possession  of  the  South  Park  Commissioners,  and  are  three 
hundred  feet  wide;  there  being  in  the  center  of  the  boule- 
vards North  and  South  streets,  being  streets  of  the  village  of 
Hyde  Park,  which  were  taken  and  widened  by  the  South 
Park  Commissioners  under  the  South  Park  acts. 

A  license  was  oifered  in  evidence  from  the  Illinois  Central 
Railroad  Company  for  the  construction  of  the  sewer  across 
its  right  of  way,  and  also  a  resolution  from  the  South  Park 
Commissioners  granting  permission  to  construct  the  sewer 
across  Drexel  and  Grand  boulevards. 

The  Appellate  Court  found  : 

That  the  ordinance  was  void  for  uncertainty  in  using  the 
word  "curve"  without  fixing  the  radius. 

That  Michigan  terrace  had  been  vacated  and  was  private 
property,  and  that  the  construction  of  the  sewer  through  forty 
feet  of  private  property  rendered  the  ordinance  void. 

That  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Hyde  Park  had  no  power  to 
order  the  construction  of  a  sewer  across  the  land  occupied  by 
the  Illinois  Central  railroad,  and  that  the  license  oifered  in 
evidence  from  the  railroad  company  did  not  render  the  ordi- 
nance and  the  proceedings  under  it  valid. 

That  the  South  Park  Commission  and  its  territory  form 
a  distinct  municipal  corporation  from  Hyde  Park,  and  as  the 
ordinance  directed  that  the  sewer  should  run  through  its 
property  it  was  void,  and  that  the  objection  was  not  cured  by 
the  resolution  offered  in  evidence  from  the  South  Park  Com- 
missioners granting  permission. 

The  exception  taken  by  the  objectors  to  the  confirmation  of 
the  assessment  because  of  the  use  of  the  word  curve  without 
fixing  its  radius,  is  on  account  of  its  uncertainty.  It  is  said 
that  two  given  points  can  be  connected  by  an  indefinite  number 
of  curves,  and  hence  that  there  is  an  indefiniteness  as -to  the 
extent  of  the  work  in  this  particular  which,  it  is  claimed,  ren- 


1879.]     Tillage  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  al.  33 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


ders  the  ordinance  void,  under  the  decisions  of  this  court  in 
Foss  v.  TJie  City  of  Chicago,  56  111.  354,  and  other  like  cases. 
Ordinances  there,  of  the  common  council  of  Chicago,  were  held 
void  because  they  left  it  to  the  discretion  of  the  Board  of 
Public  Works  to  determine  as  to  the  mode,  manner  and  extent 
of  the  improvement  to  be  made,  when  the  law  on  the  subject 
of  special  assessments  in  the  city  of  Chicago  for  public  im- 
provements had  placed  the  responsibility  of  prescribing  what 
improvements  should  be  made,  and  the  mode  and  extent  of 
them,  with  the  common  council.  It  was  said  in  Jenks  v.  The 
City  of  Chicago,  56  111.  398,  that  clothing  the  board  with  such 
a  discretionary  power  the  law  did  not  warrant,  and  this  court 
Avould  not  tolerate,  because  it  opened  the  door  to  fraud  and 
favoritism. 

We  can  not  think  that  such  objection  fairly  lies  with  suffi- 
cient force  to  the  ordinance  in  question  here  to  affect  its 
validity.  The  curves  here  are  only  for  very  short  distances. 
The  whole  ordinance  must  be  taken  together.  The  curve 
described  must  be  one  adapted  to  the  general  purpose  of  such 
a  sewer,  and  favorable  to  the  ready  passage  of  the  sewer's 
contents.  Constructed  in  any  other  way,  it  would  not  meet 
the  requirements  of  the  ordinance.  We  have  reason  to  believe 
that  an  engineer,  properly  locating  the  sewer  described  in  the 
ordinance,  would  locate  the  curves  in  only  one  way,  and  that 
without  difficulty.  In  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Sherman,  83  111. 
165,  in  respect  to  an  ordinance  for  laying  water-pipes,  it  was 
said :  "The  objection,  the  ordinance  does  not  direct  how  the 
pipe  shall  be  laid,  '  whether  on  top  of  the  earth,  or  under, 
nor  how  deep/  is  simply  hypercritical,  and  needs  no  consid- 
eration. "  And  yet  there  was  in  that  case  a  degree  of  uncer- 
tainty in  the  respects  named. 

Giving  the  radius  of  the  curve  in  the  present  case  would 
have  been  proper,  and  rendered  the  description  more  certain. 
But  we  do  not  view  the  omission  of  it,  in  the  connection  as 
described  in  the  ordinance,  as  creating  enough  of  indefinite* 
ness  in  respect  of  the  curves  to  bring  the  case  within  the  prin- 


-94  III. 


34  Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  aU  [Sept.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


ciple  of  the  decisions  first  above  cited,  and  invalidate  the 
ordinance. 

If  Michigan  terrace  had  been  vacated,  the  land  within  its 
limits  reverted  to  Charles  Cleaver,  the  original  owner,  who 
dedicated  the  street.  Gebhart  v.  Reeves,  75  111.  301.  The 
sewer  had  been  constructed  the  greater  portion  of  its  extent. 
Cleaver  had  full  knowledge  of  the  construction  of  the  sewer 
through  Michigan  terrace,  and  took  no  steps  to  prevent  it, 
and  made  no  objection  thereto,  to  the  authorities  of  Hyde 
Park.  In  Curry  v.  Mount  Sterling,  15  111.  320,  in  relation  to 
a  town  ordinance  for  the  extension  of  a  street  through  private 
property,  it  was  said:  "If  he  (the  owner)  claimed  damages 
because  of  the  extension  of  the  street,  it  was  incumbent  on 
him  to  make  known  his  claim.  If  a  party  suffers  a  street  to  be 
opened  through  his  land  without  objection,  he  can  not  after- 
wards interpose  a  claim  for  compensation.  He  should  insist 
upon  his  claim  in  due  time,  so  that  the  corporation  may  vacate 
the  ordinance,  if  it  regards  the  assessment  of  damages  as 
unreasonable;"  citing  Ferns  v.  Ward,  4  Gilm.  499;  County 
of  Sangamon  v.  Brown,  13  111.  207.  Under  these  authorities, 
Cleaver  would  be  estopped  from  making  any  claim  for  com- 
pensation because  of  the  construction  of  the  sewer  through 
Michigan  terrace. 

As  respects  the  construction  of  the  sewer  across  the  right  of 
way  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  it  is  a  provision 
of  the  general  statute  here  applying  that  "the  city  council  shall 
have  power,  by  condemnation  or  otherwise,  to  extend  any  street, 
alley  or  highway  over  or  across,  or  to  construct  any  sewer 
under  or  through  any  railroad  track,  right  of  way,  or  land  of 
any  railroad  company  (within  the  corporate  limits);  but  where 
no  compensation  is  made  to  such  railroad  company,  the  city 
shall  restore  such  railroad  track,  right  of  way  or  land  to  its 
former  state,  or  in  a  sufficient  manner  not  to  have  impaired 
its  usefulness."     Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.   222,  eighty-ninth  power. 

The  railroad  company,  by  a  formal  instrument  in  writing, 
executed  under  the  seal  of  the  company,  of  the  date  of  March 


1879.]     Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  at.  35 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

3,  1877,  granted  permission  to  construct  the  sewer  across  the 
company's  right  of  way;  it  suffered  and  permitted  such  con- 
struction to  be  made  without  objection;  the  superintendent  of 
the  railroad  had  charge  of  the  construction  of  the  sewer  under 
the  railroad  tracks,  and  the  railroad  company  had  been  assessed 
for  the  improvement,  and  had  paid  the  assessment. 

As  to  the  construction  of  the  seAver  across  Drexel  and  Grand 
boulevards  of  the  South  Park,  permission  was  granted  therefor 
by  a  formal  resolution  of  the  Board  of  South  Park  Commis- 
sioners, or  there  was  the  offer  in  evidence  of  such  a  resolu- 
tion. 

It  is  objected  to  these  licenses  granted  by  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Railroad  Company  and  the  Board  of  South  Park  Com- 
missioners, that  they  were  granted  subsequent  to  the  passage 
of  the  present  ordinance  and  the  making  of  .the  present  assess- 
ment,— that  the  ordinance  was  void  because  it  required  the 
sewer  to  be  constructed  upon  private  property,  and  across 
boulevards  of  the  South  Park,  without  making  any  provision 
for  acquiring  the  right  to  make  the  improvement  upon  such 
property, — and  that  the  validity  of  the  ordinance  and  assess- 
ment must  be  determined  by  the  power  of  the  village  and  the 
state  of  facts  existing  at  the  date  of  the  passage  of  the  ordi- 
nance, and  the  making  of  the  assessment. 

The  statute  does  not  require  that  the  ordinance  itself  shall, 
when  providing  for  an  improvement,  make  any  provision  for 
acquiring  the  right  to  make  the  improvement  upon  the  prop- 
erty of  others.  But  it  provides  that  after  the  passage  of  an 
ordinance  for  an  improvement,  the  making  of  which  will 
require  that  private  property  be  taken  or  damaged,  then  the 
city  or  village  shall  file  a  petition  praying  that  the  just  com- 
pensation for  such  taking  or  damage  shall  be  ascertained  by  a 
jury.  And  the  Eminent  Domain  act,  which  is  to  be  taken  in 
connection  with  this  statute,  provides  that  such  proceedings 
for  the  ascertainment  of  compensation  shall  be  instituted  only 
in  case  the  compensation  can  not  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties 


36  Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  ah  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

interested,  or  in  case  the  owner  of  the  property  is  incapable 
of  consenting. 

In  the  present  case  the  consent  of  the  railroad  company  and 
the  South  Park  commissioners  was  secured  before  instituting 
any  compensation  proceedings,  and  rendering  such  proceedings 
unnecessary. 

We  do  not  understand  that  because  private  property  can  not 
be  taken  or  damaged  for  public  use  without  just  compensation, 
that  this  compensation  must  first  be  ascertained  before  any 
assessment  can  be  made  for  an  improvement  which  may  require 
such  taking  or  damaging.  This  is  not  an  assessment  under  sec- 
tion 53,  article  9  of  the  statute,  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the 
amount  necessary  to  pay  the  compensation  or  damages  which 
might  be  awarded  for  private  property  taken  or  damaged. 
But  it  is  an  assessment  for  an  improvement  for  which  it  was 
not  certain  that  compensation  would  be  required  for  the  taking 
or  damaging  of  private  property,  and,  as  the  event  shows, 
none  was  required. 

The  assessment  then  was  for  the  cost  of  the  improvement 
and  the  special  benefit  thereof  to  the  property  concerned  ;  there 
has  been  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  benefit,  at  least  so  far  as 
pertains  to  the  particular  objections  considered,  and  we  per- 
ceive no  sufficient  reason  why  the  assessment  should  not  be 
enforced. 

The  permission  granted  for  the  construction  of  the  sewer 
across  the  parcels  of  property  of  the  railroad  company  and 
of  the  South  Park  we  regard  as  entirely  obviating  the  objections 
made  on  that  account ;  and  this,  although  the  permission  was 
not  obtained  until  after  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  and  the 
making  of  the  assessment.  That  such  permission  did  not  go  to 
the  power  to  pass  the  ordinance  or  make  the  assessment. 

Some  of  the  facts  which  have  been  stated  may  only  appear 
from  the  offer  of  evidence  to  prove  them  which  was  rejected. 
But  we  consider  that  all  the  evidence  offered  in  the  Superior 
Court  should  have  been  admitted,  and  have  treated  the  evi- 
dence as  in  and  making  proof  of  the  facts. 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  37 

Syllabus.  >. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  reversed,  and 
the  cause  remanded  to  that  court  for  further  proceedings  in 
conformity  with  this  opinion. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Charles  F.  Goodhue 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Change  of  venue — jurisdiction  in  court  to  which  the  case  is  ordered  to  be 
sent.  Upon  the  making  of  an  order  changing  the  venue  of  a  criminal  case,  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  court  wherein  such  order  is  made  ceases,  and  that  of  the 
court  to  which  the  cause  is  sent  attaches,  by  operation  of  law,  and  the  juris- 
diction of  the  latter  court  does  not  "depend  upon  the  ministerial  act  of  the  clerk 
of  the  court  awarding  the  change,  and  it  is  not  defeated  by  his  neglect  to 
transmit  the  original  indictment  or  papers. 

2.  Same — what  court  may  compel  transmission  of  papers.  Where  a  change 
of  venue  is  awarded,  if  the  clerk  of  the  court  fails  or  refuses  to  transmit  the 
papers,  with  an  authenticated  transcript  of  the  record,  the  court  to  which  the 
venue  is  changed,  and  not  the  court  awarding  the  change,  is  the  forum  to  which 
application  must  be  made  to  compel  a  performance  of  that  duty. 

3.  Same — trial  without  original  papers.  While  a  party  indicted  for  crime, 
upon  a  change  of  venue  has  a  right  to  demand  that  he  shall  not  be  put  upon 
trial  until  the  original  indictment  is  placed  on  file  in  the  court  to  which  the 
venue  is  changed,  yet  the  failure  to  transmit  the  same  is  but  an  irregularity, 
which  he  waives  by  going  to  trial  without  objection  on  that  account.  The 
failure  to  transmit  the  original  papers  is  only  cause  for  a  postponement  of  the 
trial,  but  no  ground  for  a  dismissal  for  want  of  jurisdiction. 

4.  Criminal  law — indictment  for  embezzlement.  An  indictment  against  a 
county  treasurer  for  embezzlement,  which  charges  that  the  defendant,  on,  etc., 
then  and  there  being  county  treasurer  of  said  county,  duly  elected  in  pursu- 
ance of  law  to  said  office  of  public  trust  in  said  State,  did  feloniously  and 
fraudulently  embezzle  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit,  the  sum  of  $4508.37,  then 
and  there  in  possession  of  such  officer  by  virtue  of  his  said  office,  contrary, 
etc.,  is  sufficient  even  on  motion  to  quash. 

5.  Same — variance  in  proof.  On  an  indictment  charging  the  defendant  with 
the  embezzlement  of  money  only,  the  admission  of  evidence  showing  the  larceny 
or  embezzlement  of  county  orders  is  error. 


38  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Syllabus. 

6.  Same — when  prosecution  may  be  limited  to  one  offence  and  compelled  to  elect. 
If  two  or  more  offences  form  part  of  one  transaction,  and  are  such  in  their 
nature  that  defendant  may  be  guilty  of  both,  the  prosecutor  will  not,  as  a 
general  rule,  be  put  to  an  election,  but  may  proceed  under  one  indictment  for 
the  several  offences,  though  they  be  felonies.  The  right  of  demanding  an  elec- 
tion, and  the  limitation  of  the  prosecution  to  one  offence,  is  confined  to  charges 
which  are  actually  distinct  from  each  other  and  do  not  form  parts  of  one  and 
the  same  transaction. 

7.  In  misdemeanors,  within  the  discretion  of  the  court,  the  prosecutor  may 
be  required  to  confine  the  evidence  to  one  offence;  or,  when  evidence  is  given 
of  two  or  more  offences,  may  be  required  to  elect  one  charge  to  be  submitted 
to  the  jury;  but  in  cases  of  felony  it  is  the  right  of  the  accused  if  he  demand 
it,  except  where  the  offences  charged  are  all  parts  of  the  same  transaction,  that 
he  be  not  put  upon  trial  at  the  same  time  for  more  than  one  offence. 

8.  On  the  trial  of  an  indictment  of  a  county  treasurer  for  the  embezzlement 
of  money  in  his  hands  as  an  officer,  proof  was  given  tending  to  charge  the  de- 
fendant as  to  at  least  three  different  transactions  occurring  at  different  times. 
On  the  close  of  the  evidence  for  the  people,  the  defendant  moved  the  court  to 
put  the  prosecution  to  their  election  as  to  which  act  of  embezzlement  they 
would  claim  a  conviction,  and  further  moved  the  court  to  limit  the  prosecution 
to  some  one  act  of  embezzlement;  which  the  court  refused  to  do:  Held,  that 
the  court  erred  in  overruling  such  motions. 

9.  Same — of  an  intent  to  do  a  thing  not  alleged.  Where  an  indictment  charges 
that  an  officer  did  actually  embezzle,  but  does  not  charge  that  he  took  or 
secreted  with  intent  to  embezzle,  which  is  made  a  distinct  offence,  it  is  error 
to  instruct  the  jury  to  convict,  if  it  be  sufficiently  shown  that  the  accused  did 
certain  fraudulent  acts  with  intent  to  embezzle. 

10.  Same — as  to  furnishing  list  of  jurors.  Where  it  is  made  to  appear  that  a 
defendant  has  been  put  to  disadvantage  from  a  failure  to  deliver  to  him  in  due 
time  a  correct  list  of  the  jurors  composing  the  panel,  as  by  statute  required,  or 
to  give  him  a  fair  opportunity  to  prepare  for  trial,  his  conviction  ought  to  be 
set  aside;  but  a  new  trial  should  not  be  granted  for  every  little  inaccuracy 
that  may  occur  in  this  regard,  which  works  no  injury  to  the  accused. 

11.  Evidence  in  criminal  cases.  On  the  trial  of  a  county  treasurer  for  em- 
bezzlement, the  recitals  of  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  accused,  in  connection 
with  the  order  of  removal  of  the  accused  from  office  and  the  appointment  of 
his  successor,  contained  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  county  board, 
ought  not  to  be  given  to  the  jury.     Such  recitals  prove  nothing. 

12.  On  such  trial  the  tax  warrant  for  the  collection  of  taxes  is  not  proper 
evidence  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  amount  of  taxes  to  be  charged  against 
him,  and  is  calculated  to  mislead  the  jury. 


1879.]  ,  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  39 

Statement  of  the  case. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Winnebago  county  j 
the  Hon.  John  V.  Eustace,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  indictment  against  Charles  F.  Goodhue,  for. 
the  crime  of  embezzlement,  found  under  section  80  of  the 
Criminal  Code,  which  is  as  follows :  "  If  any  State,  county, 
township,  city,  town,  village,  or  other  officer  elected  or  ap- 
pointed under  the  constitution  or  laws  of  this  State,  or  any 
clerk,  agent,  servant  or  employee  of  any  such  officer,  embezzles 
or  fraudulently  converts  to  his  own  use,  or  fraudulently  takes 
or  secretes  with  intent  so  to  do,  any  money,  bonds,  mortgages, 
coupons,  bank  bills,  notes,  warrants,  orders,  funds  or  securities, 
books  of  record  or  of  accounts,  or  other  property  belonging 
to  or  in  the  possession  of  the  State,  or  such  county,  township, 
city,  town  or  village,  or  in  possession  of  such  officer  by  virtue 
of  his  office,  he  shall  be  imprisoned  in  the  penitentiary  not 
less  than  one  nor  more  than  fifteen  years."  Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
363. 

The  following  is  the  substance  of  the  charging  part  of  the 
several  counts : 

1.  That  Charles  F.  Goodhue,  late  of  the  county  of  Stephen- 
son, on  the  16th  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight,  in  said  county  of 
Stephenson,  in  the  State  of  Illinois  aforesaid,  then  and  there 
being  county  treasurer  of  said  county  of  Stephenson,  duly 
elected  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  said  State  of  Illinois  to 
said  office  of  public  trust  in  said  State,  did  feloniously  and 
fraudulently  embezzle  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit,  the  sum 
of  $4508.37,  then  and  there  in  possession  of  such  officer  by 
virtue  of  his  said  office,  contrary,  etc. 

2.  That  the  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue,  late  of  the  county 
of  Stephenson,  aforesaid,  on  the  said  16th  day  of  October,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight,  in  the  county  of  Stephenson  and  State  of  Illinois,  afore- 
said, then  and  there  being  county  treasurer  of  said  county  of 
Stephenson,  duly  elected  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  said  State 


40  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 


Statement  of  the 


of  Illinois  to  said  office  of  public  trust  in  said  State,  did  feloni- 
ously and  fraudulently  embezzle  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit, 
the  sum  of  $4508.37,  of  the  value  of  $4508.37,  then  and  there 
in  the  possession  of  such  officer,  him,  the  said  Charles  F. 
Goodhue,  by  virtue  of  his  said,  the  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue's 
office,  contrary,  etc. 

3.  That  the  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue  was  duly  elected  to 
the  office  of  county  treasurer  of  the  said  Stephenson  county  in 
November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  seventy-seven,  for  the  term  of  two  years,  com- 
mencing on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-seven.  That 
the  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue  afterwards,  to- wit,  on  the  said  first 
Monday  in  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  seventy-seven,  the  same  being  the  third 
day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  seventy-seven,  duly  qualified  and  entered  upon  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  said  office  as  county  treasurer  of 
said  Stephenson  county,  and  continued  to  hold  and  occupy  said 
office,  and  discharge  the  duties  thereof,  from  the  said  third  day 
of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  seventy-seven,  until  the  16th  day  of  October,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight,  when  he  was  removed  from  said  office  by  the  board  of 
supervisors  of  said  Stephenson  county,  the  said  board  then 
and  there  having  lawful  power  so  to  do,  and  said  Charles  F. 
Goodhue,  as  such  officer  as  aforesaid,  was  then  and  there  suc- 
ceeded in  said  office  by  one  William  W.  Hutchinson,  who 
was  then  and  there  duly  appointed  and  qualified  to  fill  the 
vacancy  thereof.  That  while  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue  was 
acting  as  the  county  treasurer  of  said  Stephenson  county,  as 
aforesaid,  he,  the  said  Charles  F.  Goodhue,  then  and  there 
received,  collected  and  took  into  his  possession  as  such  officer, 
by  virtue  of  his  said  office,  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit, 
the  sum  of  $41,199.35,  of  the  value  of  $41,199.35,  and  that 
the  said   Charles   F.  Goodhue,  of  the  moneys  by  him  so  col- 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  41 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

lected  by  virtue  of  his  said  office,  then  and  there  in  his 
possession  as  such  officer,  did,  at  the  county  of  Stephenson 
aforesaid,  on  the  said  16th  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight,  feloni- 
ously and  fraudulently  embezzle  the  sum  of  $4508.37,  con- 
trary, etc. 

The  defendant  moved  to  quash  the  indictment,  on  the  fol- 
lowing grounds:  Irregularity  in  forming  grand  jury;  vague- 
ness of  the  indictment;  that  the  several  counts  purport  to  be 
for  the  same  offence;  that  the  several  counts  plead  the  evi- 
dence; that  the  several  counts  charge  no  offence; — which  mo- 
tion the  court  overruled. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Crain,  and  Mr.  E.  B.  Sumner,  for  the  plaintiff 
in  error : 

1.  The  indictment  is  insufficient.  The  averment  that  the 
defendant  did  embezzle,  is  the  averment  of  a  legal  conclusion. 

As  is  stated  in  Kibs  v.  The  People,  81  111.  600,  the  indict- 
ment must  set  out  the  acts  of  embezzlement.  Embezzlement 
may  be  consummated  by  a  variety  of  acts.  The  pleader  is 
not  allowed  to  give  construction  to  acts,  or  aver  a  conclusion, 
but  must  set  out  the  acts  themselves,  so  that  the  court  can 
judicially  see  that  those  acts  constitute  a  crime.  Arch.  C.  P.  P. 
p.  85,  Waterman's  ed.,  note  1 ;  Hale  P.  C.  vol.  2,  pp.  183, 184  ; 
Hawkins  P.  C.  p.  310,  §  37;  Archibald  P.  P.  p.  86,  note  1. 

"  The  indictment  must  contain  a  complete  description  of 
such  facts  and  circumstances  as  will  constitute  a  crime. "  The 
indictment  should  have  averred  some  manner  of  the  embezzle- 
ment, as,  that  he  converted  the  money  to  his  own  use.  "Did 
embezzle,"  is  like  the  averment,  "  did  unlawfully  resist," 
which,  in  Lamberton  v.  The  People,  11  Ohio,  282,  was  held  to 
be  the  averment  of  a  legal  conclusion,  and  not  of  an  act;  or, 
like  the  averment  "did  attempt  to  maim,"  which  was  held  to 
be  a  statement  of  a  legal  conclusion,  because  maiming  could 
be  effected  by  a  variety  of  acts,  and  this  general  averment  did 
not  name  any  one  act.      Corn.  v.  Clark,  6  Grattan,  675. 


42  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

Section  82,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  360,  does  not  help  the  pleader 
in  this  case,  for,  while  that  section  does  provide  that  where 
the  property  of  "any  person,  bank,  incorporated  company  or 
co-partnership "  shall  have  been  embezzled,  it  shall  be  suffi- 
cient to  allege  generally  "  an  embezzlement," — it  is  only  in 
such  case  where  the  property  is  laid  in  some  one  of  these 
specified  owners,  if  properly  even  then,  that  the  conclusion 
of  law  can  be  substituted  for  the  acts  themselves. 

2.  The  indictment  does  not  name  any  person  as  the  party 
injured,  or  state  that  the  property  embezzled  belonged  to  any 
one. 

"The  prosecutor  or  party  injured,  or  any  other  person 
named  in  the  indictment,  if  known,  must  be  described  with 
certainty ;  if  an  individual,  he  must  be  described  by  his 
christian  or  surname ;  if  a  corporation,  by  their  name  of  in- 
corporation."    Pomeroy's  Archibald,  245. 

"The  object  of  setting  out  the  name  of  the  party  injured  is 
to  identify  the  particular  fact  or  transaction  on  which  the  in- 
dictment has  been  founded,  so  that  the  accused  may  have  the 
benefic  on  acquittal  or  conviction,  if  accused  a  second  time." 
Pomeroy's  Archibald,  245,  note  2;  ibid.  250,  note  1;  Willis 
v.  The  People,  1  Scam.  399 ;  State  v.  Irwin,  5  Blackf.  343. 

Section  74,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  360,  provides  that  any  per- 
son may  be  guilty  of  embezzlement  and  larceny  if  he  shall 
fraudulently  appropriate  any  "property  delivered  to  him."  An 
indictment  would  not  be  good  averring  this  fact  and  no  more  ; 
it  should  aver  that  such  property  delivered  to  him  belonged 
to  some  |  erson,  and  that  there  was,  in  reference  to  it, "some 
person  injured. 

In  an  indictment  for  embezzlement,  "  unless  the  pleader  is 
relieved  from  this  exactness  by  a  special  statute,  the  goods 
and  ownership  must  be  set  out  with  the  same  completeness  as 
in  larceny."     2  Wharton  on  Crim.  Law,  (7th  ed.)  §  1941. 

See,  also,  Thompson  v.  The  People,  24  111.  60,  as  to  an  in- 
dictment under  the  statute  in  respect  to  obtaining  goods,  etc., 
under  false  pretences. 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  43 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Ei-ror. 

3.  The  property  alleged  to  have  been  embezzled  is  not 
sufficiently  described. 

Section  82,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  360,  provides  that  property 
embezzled  need  not  be  particularly  described,  provided  it  be 
the  property  of  "  any  person,  bank,  incorporated  company  or 
co-partnership."  Now,  in  this  indictment  the  property  em- 
bezzled is  not  averred  as  belonging  to  any  such  person,  bank, 
corporation  or  co-partnership;  therefore,  as  the  property  em- 
bezzled is  not  embraced  in  this  section  by  the  terms  of  the 
averment,  it  must  be  described  as  required  in  an  indictment 
for  embezzlement  without  such  a  section.  This  principle  is 
expressly  decided  in  Com.  v.  Wyman,  8  Mete.  254. 

4.  As  to  the  evidence:  In  one  of  the  counts  of  the  in- 
dictment there  is  an  averment  that  the  defendant  was  county 
treasurer,  and  embezzled  funds,  and,  besides,  the  unnecessary 
averment  that  he  was  removed  from  his  office  by  the  board  of 
supervisors  because  he  was  found  to  be  a  defaulter.  This  was 
purely  surplusage.  No  averment  upon  that  subject  was  neces- 
sary. The  offence  was  complete  without  it.  There  are  two 
ways  in  which  defendant  might  take  advantage  of  this:  first, 
by  moving,  before  trial,  to  strike  it  out,  and  second,  by  object- 
ing to  evidence  to  sustain  it. 

Defendant  did  object,  but,  notwithstanding,  the  prosecution 
was  permitted  to  introduce  the  records  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors, not  under  oath,  and  res  inter  alias  acta,  which,  in  sub- 
stance, declared  the  defendant  guilty.  This  testimony  under 
no  circumstances  could  have  been  lawful  testimony,  and  under 
such  circumstances  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  grant  a  new 
trial.  Corbley  v.  Wilson,  71  111.  211;  WhitaJcer  v.  WJieeler, 
44  id.  441;  Marshall  v.  Adams,  11  id.  41;  Louisville  and 
Nashville  Railroad  Co.  v.  Burns,  13  Bush  (Ky.)  479. 

Properly  speaking,  says  Waterman  in  his  New  Trials,  p. 
613,  the  reception  of  illegal  evidence  should  vitiate  the  ver- 
dict without  inquiry  as  to  its  probable  effect  in  any  given  case; 
its  inevitable  tendency  is  to  mislead,  and  the  extent  of  the 
mischief  it   may  have   done  can  not  always   be   calculated  or 


44  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 


Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 


guessed  at.  *  *  *  When  illegal  testimony  is  such  as  to 
be  in  gross  violation  of  well  settled  principles,  which  govern 
proof,  clearly  giving  the  party  who  offered  it  an  unlawful 
advantage,  its  admission  has  been  held  per  se  a  ground  for  a 
new  trial,  whether  the  jury  were  directed  to  disregard  it  or 
not.      Wicks  v.  Lowerre,  8  Barb.  53.5. 

5.  The  prosecution  should  have  been  put  to  their  election 
as  to  which  count  of  the  indictment  they  would  claim  convic- 
tion upon. 

The  several  counts  of  the  indictment  purported  to  be  for 
one  and  the  same  transaction,  to-wit:  embezzling  $4508.37, 
in  defendant's  possession  as  county  treasurer.  Nothing  on  its 
face  apprised  defendant  that  he  was  to  be  tried  for  distinct 
felonies. 

In  Warnock  v.  State,  7  Cold.  508,  where  distinct  offences 
were  sought  to  be  proved,  and  evidence  offered  of  the  same 
without  objection,  and  the  court  refused  to  put  the  prosecution 
to  its  election,  the  Supreme  Court  reversed  the  judgment  for 
that  reason.     1  Wharton  on  Crim.  Law  (7  ed.)  423. 

If  it  be  not  proper  to  include  separate  and  distinct  felonies 
in  different  counts  of  the  same  indictment,  certainly  when  the 
several  counts  of  an  indictment  purport  to  be  for  the  same 
offence,  to  permit  the  prosecution,  under  such  indictment,  to 
give  proof  of,  and  insist  on  a  conviction  for  several  and  dis- 
tinct offences,  violates  the  very  principle  laid  down  by  this 
court.     Lyons  v.  People,  68  111.  275. 

6.  The  Winnebago  circuit  court  did  not  have  jurisdiction. 
The  certificate  of  the  clerk  of  Stephenson  county  is  wholly 
insufficient,  and  no  better  than  none.  It  not  only  does  not 
certify  what  was  contained  in  the  record  during  the  pendency 
of  proceedings  in  Stephenson  county,  but  it  fails  to  identify 
the  indictment  or  transcript  of  record,  or  any  of  the  other 
papers,  as  the  originals,  or  as  those  sent  to  Winnebago  county. 
It  is  no  better  than  no  certificate;  yet  it  imports  verity,  and 
the  court  can  not  make  another  certificate  for  the  clerk. 

The  section  of  the  statute  which  provides  that  objection  to 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  45 

Brief  for  Defendant  in  Error. 

proceedings  in  obtaining  changes  of  venue,  or  the  right  of 
the  court  to  which  the  change  is  made  to  try  the  case  and  pro- 
nounce judgment,  shall  be  considered  as  waived  after  trial  and 
verdict,  has  no  application. 

Mr.  James  S.  Cochran,  State's  Attorney,  for  the  People: 

1.  At  common  law,  an  indictment  for  embezzlement  was 
required  to  set  out  each  specific  act  of  embezzlement,  and  the 
same  rule  applies  under  our  statute  which  makes  embezzle- 
ment larceny.  Kibs  v.  People,  81  111.  600.  But  the  statute 
under  which  this  indictment  was  drawn  does  not  declare  that 
the  person  guilty  of  embezzlement  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of 
a  larceny. 

2.  Every  indictment  shall  be  deemed  sufficiently  technical 
and  correct  which  states  the  offence  in  the  language  of  the 
statute,  or  so  plainly  that  the  nature  of  the  offence  may  be 
easily  understood  by  the  jury.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  408,  sec. 
408;  Canady  v.  People,  17  111.  158;  Morton  v.  People,  47  id. 
468;  Mapes  v.  People,  69  id.  523;  McCutcheon  v.  People,  id. 
601;  People  v.  McKinney,  10  Mich.  54. 

3.  It  is  also  objected  that  the  indictment  does  not  state  the 
name  of  any  party  injured  or  to  whom  the  money  belonged. 
The  statute  makes  it  criminal  for  any  officer  to  embezzle 
money  "  in  the  possession  of  such  officer  by  virtue  of  his  office." 
See  State  v.  Mason,  62  Maine,  106;  State  v.  Orwlg,  24  Iowa, 
102;  Brown  v.  State,  18  Ohio  St.  506;  People  v.  McKinney, 
10  Mich.  54;  State  v.  Smith,  13  Kan.  274. 

4.  If  copies,  and  not  originals,  are  sent  on  change  of 
venue,  objection  must  be  made  at  the  earliest  period,  or  the 
irregularity  will  be  waived.  Holliday  v.  People,  4  Gilm.  Ill ; 
Granger  v.  Warrington,  3  id.  299;  McK^inney  v.  People,  2 
id.  556. 

All  objections  to  the  jurisdiction  arising  from  a  defective 
certificate  of  the  proceedings  are  waived  by  going  to  trial 
without  objection.  Hitt  v.  Allen,  13  111.  592 ;  Flagg  v.  Rob- 
erts, 67  id.  485 ;  McBain  v.  Enlos,  13  id.  79 ;  Perteet  v.  People, 


46  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

70  id.  172;   Gardner  v.  People,  3  Scam.  87;  Loper  v.  State,  3 
How.  (Miss.)  429. 

5.  As  to  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  compel  the  prose- 
cution to  elect  as  to  what  charge  it  would  urge  for  a  convic- 
tion, counsel  cited  1  Whart.  Crim.  Law,  sec.  423;  People  v. 
MoKinney,  10  Mich.  95 ;  Leonard  et  al.  v.  People,  81  111.  308; 
People  v.  Davis,  56  N.  Y.  100;  George  v.  State,  39  Miss.  590; 
Gravattv.  State,  25  Ohio  St.  162;  Bish.  Crim.  Proced.  425, 
454  and  459. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  is  an  indictment  against  plaintiff  in  error,  under  sec- 
tion 80  of  the  Criminal  Code,  found  by  a  grand  jury  of  the 
county  of  Stephenson  at  the  December  term,  1878.  The 
indictment  consists  of  three  counts,  in  each  of  which  plaintiff 
in  error  was  charged  with  the  embezzlement  of  $4508.37, 
of  money  in  his  possession  by  virtue  of  his  office  as  county 
treasurer. 

The  circuit  court  of  Stephenson  county  overruled  a  motion 
to  quash  this  indictment,  and,  a  plea  of  not  guilty  being  inter- 
posed, the  venue  was  changed  to  the  county  of  Winnebago  by 
order  of  the  court,  on  the  application  of  the  accused. 

A  transcript  of  the  record  of  the  proceeding  in  the  circuit 
court  of  Stephenson  county,  embracing  a  copy  of  the  indict- 
ment, was  transmitted  by  the  clerk  of  that  court  to  the  clerk 
of  the  circuit  court  of  Winnebago  county,  and  duly  filed  in 
his  office  on  the  2d  day  of  January,  1879.  This  transcript 
was  authenticated  by  the  certificate  of  the  clerk  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  Stephenson  county,  under  the  seal  of  that  court, 
as  "a  true,  perfect  and  complete  copy  of  the  record  in  a 
certain  cause  lately  pending  in  the  circuit  court  of  the  county 
of  Stephenson,  wherein  the  People  is  plaintiff  and  Charles 
F.  Goodhue  is  defendant." 

At  the  January  term  of  the  circuit  court  of  Winnebago 
county  a  trial  was  had,  resulting  in  a  verdict  of  guilty,  fixing 
the  term  of  imprisonment  in  the   penitentiary  at  four  years; 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  47 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

_ 

and  in  a  further  finding  of  the  jury  (as  the  verdict  reads) 
"from  the  evidence  in  our  hands,"  that  defendant  embezzled 
the  sum  of  $3812. 

Motions  for  new  trial  and  in  arrest  were  made  and  over- 
ruled, and  sentence  and  judgment  were  entered  upon  the  ver- 
dict. 

It  is  insisted  by  plaintiff  in  error  that  the  circuit  court  of 
Winnebago  county  did  not  acquire  and  did  not  have  juris- 
diction to  try  this  case,  because  the  original  indictment  was 
not  before  that  court,  as  required  by  law. 

We  can  not  sustain  this  position.  On  the  making  of  the 
order  changing  the  venue  by  the  circuit  court  of  the  county 
of  Stephenson  the  jurisdiction  of  that  court  ceased,  and  that 
of  the  circuit  court  of  Winnebago  attached,  by  operation  of 
law.  Had  the  clerk  of  the  court  in  Stephenson  county  refused 
to  transmit  the  papers  with  an  authenticated  transcript  of  the 
record,  the  circuit  court  of  the  county  of  Winnebago,  and  not 
that  of  Stephenson  county,  would  have  been  the  forum  to 
which  application  could  be  mad<e  to  compel  the  performance 
of  that  duty.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  the  county  of 
Winnebago  in  no  sense  or  degree  depended  upon  the  ministe- 
rial act  of  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  of  Stephenson  county. 
The  failure  of  that  clerk  to  transmit  the  original  papers  form- 
ing part  of  the  record  in  the  case  was  a  grave  irregularity. 
The  accused  had  a  right  to  demand  that  he  should  not  be  put 
upon  trial  until  such  original  papers  were  placed  on  file  in 
the  circuit  court  of  Winnebago.  It  is,  however,  such  an 
irregularity  as  may  be  waived  by  the  accused.  In  this  case 
it  was  waived.  The  accused,  when  put  upon  trial,  did  not 
object  on  that  ground  to  going  on  with  the  trial.  It  is  true 
he  objected  to  going  to  trial  upon  the  ground  of  the  absence 
of  a  witness,  but  did  not  call  the  attention  of  the  court  to  the 
absence  of  the  original  indictment.  Had  he  so  done  it  would 
have  shown  good  ground  for  postponing  the  trial,  but  not 
ground  for  dismissing  the  cause  for  want  of  jurisdiction.  Not 
having  presented  that  ground  upon  his  application  for  a  con- 


48  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tinuance,  he  could  not,  after  trial,  be  heard  to  complain  of  the 
irregularity. 

It  is  objected  that  the  indictment,  on  its  face,  is  bad.  A 
majority  of  the  court  are  of  opinion  that  the  indictment  is 
sufficient. 

In  the  course  of  the  trial  evidence  was  produced  tending  to 
prove  that  certain  county  orders  were  ordered  to  be  issued, 
and  that  the  county  clerk,  having  prepared  and  signed  the 
orders  (which  were  prepared  on  blanks  for  that  purpose,  con- 
tained in  a  book),  left  the  book  containing  the  orders,  so 
signed  by  the  clerk,  in  the  treasurer's  office,  for  the  purpose 
of  having  the  treasurer  countersign  the  orders;  and  that  plain- 
tiff in  error,  having  countersigned  these  orders  as  treasurer, 
cut  a  part  of  them  out  of  the  book,  amounting  to  some  $2200, 
and  took  them  to  a  bank  and  sold  them  for  about  that  amount 
of  money,  and  failed  to  charge  himself  with  that  amount  in 
his  official  accounts,  but  fraudulently  converted  the  same  to 
his  own  use. 

This  evidence  was  admitted  by  the  court  against  the  objec- 
tion of  the  accused,  and  after  all  the  evidence  on  that  subject 
was  given  a  motion  was  made  to  exclude  the  same  as  inadmis- 
sible under  this  indictment,  and  this  motion  was  denied. 
This,  we  hold,  was  error.  The  indictment  charged  the  embez- 
zlement of  money,  and  did  not  charge  the  embezzlement  of 
county  orders.  If  this  disposition  of  the  county  orders  was 
made  criminally,  it  constituted  either  the  larceny  or  the  em- 
bezzlement of  county  orders,  and  not  of  money.  The  county 
treasurer  as  such  had  no  authority  to  sell  these  orders  for  the 
county  and  receive  the  proceeds  as  the  money  of  the  county. 
The  issuing  and  sale  of  county  orders  is,  neither  of  them,  em- 
braced among  the  official  duties  of  the  county  treasurer,  nor  is 
there  any  proof  whatever  tending  to  show  that  the  county 
board  made  him  in  any  way  the  agent  of  the  county  to  issue 
or  sell  these  orders  for  the  county.  The  order  of  the  county 
board  authorized  the  county  clerk  to  issue  them,  and  the  law 
required  the  orders  to  be  countersigned  by  the  treasurer. 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  49 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

It  is  plain  that  if  crime  was  committed  by  the  accused  in 
this  transaction  in  relation  to  what  are  called  the  "jail  orders," 
as  presented  by  the  proofs,  it  was  not  the  embezzlement  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  orders,  but  the  embezzlement  or  larceny 
of  the  orders  themselves.  If  a  man  steal  a  horse  and  sell 
him  to  a  stranger,  he  may  be  convicted  of  stealing  the  horse, 
but  not  of  stealing  the  money  received  as  the  price  of  the 
stolen  horse. 

These  county  orders  were  in  the  lawful  possession  of  the 
county  clerk,  although  placed  for  the  purpose  of  being  coun- 
tersigned in  the  room  where  the  county  treasurer  kept  his 
office.  They  were  in  process  of  preparation  for  issue,  but 
seem  never  to  have  been  issued  by  the  clerk. 

Upon  the  proofs,  this  transaction  did  not  fall  within  the 
description  in  the  indictment.  The  evidence  relating  thereto 
ought  to  have  been  excluded  from  the  jury, — and  the  16th 
instruction  on  that  subject  ought  not  to  have  been  given. 

In  the  course  of  the  trial  evidence  was  given  tending  to 
charge  the  plaintiff  as  to  at  least  three  different  transactions, 
each  of  which  the  court  charged  the  jury  was,  if  established, 
a  complete  crime,  for  which  they  must  convict.  One  related 
to  the  withholding  some  $540.31  from  the  city  treasurer  of 
the  city  of  Freeport,  and  occurred  in  the  month  of  July, 
1878.  Another  transaction  had  relation  to  a  false  receipt  given 
in  the  month  of  May,  1878,  to  one  Potter,  saying  defendant 
had  paid  him  $383  for  printing,  when  in  fact  but  $283  was 
paid,  and  to  the  entry  of  credit  on  the  collector's  books  of  a 
credit  for  the  former  amount.  And  another  transaction  re- 
lated to  the  improper  conversion  or  use  of  certain  county 
orders,  called  jail  orders,  which  is  said  to  have  occurred  in 
the  month  of  September,  1878. 

By  one  instruction  (the  9th)  the  jury  were  told  that  they 
must  convict  defendant  if  he  held  in  his  hands,  as  such  county 
treasurer  and  by  virtue  of  his  office,  the  sum  of  $7017.14  be- 
longing to  the  city  of  Freeport,  and  while  he  so  held  such 
fund  the  treasurer  of  that  city,  as  such,  demanded  of  defend- 
4—94  III. 


50  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ant,  as  such  county  treasurer,  all  of  the  money  in  his  hands 
belonging  to  said  city;  and  that  defendant  then  and  there 
fraudulently  told  such  city  treasurer  that  $6476.83  was  all  of 
such  moneys,  when  in  fact  there  was  the  further  sum  of 
$540.31  in  the  hands  of  defendant  belonging  to  such  city  ; 
and  defendant  then  and  there  fraudulently  withheld  from  said 
city  treasurer  the  latter  sum,  with  intent  to  defraud  the  said 
city  of  that  sum,  and  if  defendant  fraudulently  converted 
the  same  to  his  own  use  "then  the  jury  shall  find  defendant 
guilty,"  etc. 

By  another  instruction  (the  8th)  the  jury  are  directed  to 
convict  the  defendant  if,  while  the  county  owed  to  one  Potter 
only  the  sum  of  $283  for  printing  a  delinquent  list,  defend- 
ant, as  county  treasurer,  paid  that  sum  and  no  more  to  Potter 
for  such  service,  and  then  and  there  fraudulently  obtained 
from  Potter  a  receipt  for  the  sum  of  $383,  being  $100  more 
than  the  actual  amount  paid  to  Potter;  and  if  defendant 
then  and  there  knowingly,  falsely  and  fraudulently  gave 
himself  credit  on  that  account  on  his  books  as  county  col- 
lector with  the  sum  of  $383,  with  intent  fraudulently  to 
convert  to  his  own  use  the  $100,  which  was  the  excess  of  the 
receipt  and  of  the  credit  upon  the  books  over  and  above  the 
amount  actually  paid  to  Potter. 

By  another  instruction  (the  16th)  the  jury  were  directed  to 
find  the  defendant  guilty  if  certain  jail  orders,  numbered 
208,  209,  210,  211  and  212,  were  issued  by  the  county,  and,  in 
pursuance  of  some  arrangement  between  the  officers  of  the 
county  and  a  certain  bank,  certain  money,  the  avails  of  such 
orders,  came  into  defendant's  hands  as  county  treasurer,  and 
if  defendant  fraudulently  failed  to  charge  himself  therewith 
on  the  treasurer's  books,  and  embezzled  the  same  or  any  part 
thereof. 

The  transactions  to  which  these  instructions  respectively 
relate  are  distinct  and  separate  in  so  far  as  the  proofs  tend  to 
show. 

After  the  evidence  was  closed  the  accused,  by  his  counsel, 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  51 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  „ 

applied  to  the  court  to  put  the  prosecution  to  their  election  as 
to  which  act  of  embezzlement  they  would  claim  a  conviction, 
and  moved  the  court  to  limit  the  prosecution  to  some  one  act 
of  embezzlement.  This  the  court  refused  to  do,  but  gave  the 
several  instructions  mentioned  supra. 

If  two  or  more  offences  form  part  of  one  transaction,  and 
are  such  in  nature  that  a  defendant  may  be  guilty  of  both, 
the  prosecution  will  not  as  a  general  rule  be  put  to  an  elec- 
tion, but  may  proceed  under  one  indictment  for  the  several 
offences,  though  they  be  felonies.  The  right  of  demand- 
ing an  election  and  the  limitation  of  the  prosecution  to  one 
offence,  is  confined  to  charges  which  are  actually  distinct  from 
each  other  and  do  not  form  parts  of  one  and  the  same  trans- 
action. In  misdemeanors  the  prosecution  may,  in  the  discre- 
tion of  the  court  trying  the  case,  be  required  to  confine  the 
evidence  to  one  offence,  or  where  evidence  is  given  of  two  or 
more  offences,  may  be  required  to  elect  one  charge  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury,  but  in  cases  of  felony  it  is  the  right  of  the 
accused,  if  he  demand  it,  that  he  be  not  put  upon  trial  at  the 
same  time  for  more  than  one  offence,  except  in  cases»where  the 
several  offences  are  respectively  parts  of  the  same  transaction. 
1  Wharton  Crim.  Law,  §  423;  1  Bishop  Crim.  Pr.  459.  This 
doctrine  is  recognized  by  this  court  in  Lyons  v.  The  People, 
68  111.  275,  and  is  believed  to  accord  with  the  practice  in  this 
State  from  its  earliest  days.  It  was  therefore  error,  in  this 
case,  to  refuse  the  application  of  the  accused  for  the  benefit  of 
this  rule. 

Again,  the  statute  in  question  defines  two  offences, — one,  the 
actual  embezzlement  of  public  funds,  and  the  other,  the  tak- 
ing or  secreting  of  public  moneys  with  intention  to  embezzle. 

The  indictment  charges  that  the  accused  did  actually  embez- 
zle, and  does  not  charge  that  he  took  or  secreted  with  intent  to 
embezzle.  In  several  of  the  instructions  given  by  the  court  this 
distinction  is  not  observed,  and  the  jury  were  directed  to  con- 
vict if  it  be  shown  sufficiently  that  the  accused  did  certain 
fraudulent  acts  with  intent  to  embezzle.     This  is  error. 


52  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  [Sept.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

We  think,  also,  that  the  recitals  of  misconduct  on  the  part 
of  the  accused  contained  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  county  board,  in  connection  with  the  removal  of  the  ac- 
cused from  office  and  the  appointment  of  his  successor,  ought 
not  to  have  been  given  to  the  jury, — certainly  not  without 
definite  caution  to  the  jury  that  they  must  not  be  taken  as 
proof  in  the  slightest  degree  of  the  truth  of  the  recitals.  It 
is  said,  for  the  prosecution,  these  recitals  were  necessary  to 
show  the  validity  of  the  order  of  removal.  We  do  not  think 
so.  The  statute  gives  the  power  of  removal  on  the  happening 
of  certain  contingencies.  The  statute  does  not  require  such 
contingencies  to  be  stated  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings. 
Such  recitals  of  the  record  are  not  proof  that  the  contin- 
gencies occurred.  Nor  do  we  perceive,  from  the  statement  of 
the  evidence  in  the  abstract,  that  any  material  lawful  purpose 
could  be  subserved  by  proof  of  his  removal  from  office  and 
the  appointment  of  his  successor.  It  is  shown  that  his  suc- 
cessor sent  the  accused  a  letter  demanding  that  he  turn  over 
all  the  moneys,  property,  books,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  office 
of  countyttreasurer,  but  our  attention  has  not  been  directed 
to  any  proof  as  to  whether  the  accused  did  or  did  not  com- 
ply with  this  request,  and  without  this  proof  the  fact  that  he 
had  a  successor  is  of  no  significance. 

Again,  the  tax  warrant  for  the  collection  of  taxes  was  put 
in  evidence,  as  it  would  appear,  by  way  of  showing  the  state 
of  accounts  of  the  treasurer,  and  in  the  account  presented  by 
the  prosecution,  the  amount  of  taxes  to  be  collected,  as  men- 
tioned in  the  collector's  warrant  is  presented  as  an  item  with 
which  the  accused  should  be  debited,  and  this,  as  it  is  said,  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  the  amount  of  money  which  actually 
came  to  his  hands.  The  tax  warrant  was  not  competent  proof 
for  that  purpose.  Such  proof,  if  competent  in  this  case,  would 
charge  the  accused  with  embezzlement  of  every  amount  of  tax 
which  he,  from  his  own  fault,  failed  to  collect.  In  determin- 
ing the  amount  which  a  county  collector  shall  be  called 
upon  to  account  for  in  his  settlements  with  the  State,  county 


1879.]  Goodhue  v.  The  People.  53 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

and  other  authorities,  this  item  is  a  proper  debit  to  head  the 
account,  for,  if  the  collector  has,  from  his  own  fault,  failed  to 
collect  any  given  amount  in  that  warrant,  he  must  account 
for  the  same  in  such  settlement.  Not  so  in  a  trial  for  embezzle- 
ment of  money  actually  received  and  appropriated  to  his  own 
use.  The  introduction  of  this  tax  list  was  calculated  to  mislead 
rather  than  enlighten  the  jury  on  the  issue.  An  officer  may 
be  a  very  gross  defaulter  and  yet  not  an  embezzler  or  a  thief. 
In  fact,  an  honest  man  is  liable  to  become  a  defaulter  from  his 
negligence  or  from  his  incompetency.  These  matters  must 
not  be  confounded  with  crime. 

Complaint  is  made  that  the  list  of  jurors  furnished  to  the 
accused  was  not  correct.  The  list  furnished  contained  thirty 
names  instead  of  twenty-four.  Six  of  the  men  whose  names 
were  so  given  were  of  the  jurors  drawn  for  the  term,  but  some 
of  them  had  not  been  served  -and  others  had  been  excused ; 
none  of  them  were  at  that  time  on  the  panel  of  jurors,  and 
as  to  one  man  who  was  of  the  panel  as  composed  when  the 
trial  began,  his  name  was  A.  F.  Nichols,  but  he  was  summoned 
by  the  sheriff  by  the  name  of  Burt  Nicholds,  and  on  the  list 
furnished  the  accused  he  was  put  down  as  "Burt  Nicholds." 

The  utmost  care  should  be  taken  to  give  to  every  defendant 
in  criminal  cases  every  reasonable  opportunity  to  prepare  for 
trial,  and  among  other  things  to  notify  them  in  due  time  as 
to  what  men  constitute  the  panel  out  of  which  the  jurors  for 
his  trial  are  to  be  called,  and  where  it  is  made  to  appear  to  the 
court  that  a  defendant  has  been  put  to  a  disadvantage  from  a 
failure  in  this  regard,  his  conviction  ought  to  be  set  aside. 
It  is  not,  however,  every  little  inaccuracy  which  may  occur 
in  this  regard  for  which  a  trial  should  be  set  aside.  In  this 
case  it  seems  plain  that  the  accused  suffered  no  injury  from 
the  irregularity.  He  could  readily  see  that  the  list  contained 
thirty  names,  and  might  have  called  the  attention  of  the  court 
to  that  fact  and  had  the  list  corrected. 


54  Goodhue  v.  The  People. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

For  the  errors  indicated  the  conviction  and  judgment  must 
be  set  aside,  and  the  cause  remanded  to  the  circuit  court  of 
Winnebago  county  for  a  new  trial. 

Judgment  reversed. 

Scott  J. :  I  do  not  concur  in  this  opinion  except  so  far  as 
it  holds  the  indictment  is  sufficient. 


CASES 


IN   THE 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  ILLINOIS. 


SOUTHERN  GRAND  DIVISION. 

NOVEMBER    TERM,   1879. 


The  Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  and  Coal  Co. 


Francis  H.  Cobb. 

1.  Trespass — of  the  plaintiff's  possession.  If  a  party  in  possession  of  real 
estate  is  wrongfully  ousted  by  another,  the  latter  can  not  by  such  wrongful 
act  acquire  a  possession  which  it  will  be  a  trespass  in  the  former  to  disturb, 
provided  the  re-entry  of  the  person  so  wrongfully  ousted  involves  no  breach 
of  the  peace. 

2.  If  a  defendant  acquires  possession  of  land  only  by  wrongfully  ousting 
the  plaintiff,  his  possession  is  not  lawful,  but  is  unlawful,  and  the  plaintiff 
may  regain  possession  in  a  peaceable  manner,  and  if  again  dispossessed  by 
the  defendant,  he  may  maintain  trespass  for  the  injury. 

3.  Same — possession  sufficient  against  a  wrongdoer.  A  person  in  the  peace- 
able possession  suing  for  a  trespass  to  the  freehold  can  never  be  put  upon 
proof  of  his  title  in  order  to  recover  against  a  wrongdoer  having  no  title. 

4.  When  a  person  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  land  is  ousted  by  a  mere 
wrongdoer  without  the  authority  or  command  of  the  real  owner,  the  party  in 
possession  not  being  a  tenant,  he  may  recover  the  full  damages  done,  not  only 
to  his  possession,  but  to  the  land  itself,  the  same  as  if  he  were  the  real  owner. 
The  trespasser  in  such  case  can  not  be  allowed  to  show  title  in  another,  and 
thereby  mitigate   the  damages  so   as  to  prevent  a  recovery  for  all  damages 


56  III.  &  St.  L.  R.  K.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  [Nov.T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

beyond  the  actual  injury  to  the   possession.     The  rule  it  seems  is  different 
when  the  plaintiff  is  a  mere  tenant. 

5.  There  is  a  broad  distinction  between  a  case  where  a  mere  trespasser 
commits  the  wrong  to  the  possession  of  another  without  title,  and  where  it  is 
done  by  the  owner  of  the  title,  or  by  one  authorized  by  him  to  commit  the 
trespass.  In  the  last  case  the  person  in  possession  can  only  recover  the  dam- 
age he  has  sustained  to  his  possessory  right. 

6.  Former  recovery — when  a  bar  to  another.  A  recovery  in  trespass  by  a 
person  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  land,  who  is  not  the  owner  and  is  not  a 
tenant  of  the  owner,  for  dispossessing  him  and  injuring  the  land,  is  a  bar  to 
any  subsequent  suit  by  the  real  owner  for  the  injury  to  the  soil. 

7.  Practice  in  Supreme  Court — passing  on  facts.  Where  the  Appellate 
Court  sustains  the  verdict  of  a  jury  as  to  the  damages  found  on  the  trial  of 
an  action  for  trespass  to  land,  they  depending  on  controverted  facts,  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Appellate  Court  as  to  the  right  to  the  damages  recovered  is  final, 
and  this  court  can  not  examine  the  evidence  as  to  the  damages. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District ; 
the  Hon.  Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  presiding  justice,  and  the 
Hon.  James  C.  Allen  and  Hon.  David  J.  Baker,  justices. 

Messrs.  G.  &  G.  A.  K  corner,  for  the  appellant. 
Mr.  Charles  W.  Thomas,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 

Court : 

On  the  first  question  discussed  we  have  adopted  the  lan- 
guage of  the  opinion  filed  before  the  petition  for  a  rehearing 
was  presented. 

This  appeal  brings  before  us  for  review  the  record  of  a  judg- 
ment of  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District.  The 
case  was  before  us  at  a  former  term  and  is  reported  in  volume 
82  III.  183,  where  the  facts  of  the  case  are  stated.  On  the 
last  trial  in  the  circuit  court  appellee  recovered  $4379.  On 
an  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Court  that  judgment  was  affirmed, 
and  the  case  is  again  brought  to  this  court,  and  we  are  now 
to  inquire  simply  as  to  the  rulings  on  the  law  in  the  last 
named   court,   the   questions   of  controverted  fact  being  set- 


1879.]       III.  &  St.  L.  E.  R.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  57 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tied  by  its  decision.  (See  Laws  of  1877,  p.  153,  sec.  89.) 
From  the  finding  of  the  jury  and  the  affirmance  of  that  find- 
ing by  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court,  we  must  assume 
that  appellee  was  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  the  property 
in  controversy  and  that  his  possession  was  violently  invaded 
by  appellant  without  lawful  right;  that  appellee  regained  pos- 
session of  the  property  in  controversy,  and  his  possession  was 
again  violently  invaded  by  an  entry  by  appellant  without 
lawful  right,  because  there  is  evidence  tending  to  prove  these 
facts,  which  the  Appellate  Court  must  have  found  was  not 
outweighed  or  overborne  by  the  opposing  evidence,  to  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  it  reached  in  affirming  the  judgment. 

The  first  error  of  law  in  the  ruling  of  the  court,  insisted 
upon,  arises  from  the  refusal  of  the  circuit  court  to  give  this 
instruction:  "The  law  is,  that  if  plaintiff  was  in  possession 
when  he  brought  his  first  action,  in  which  he  recovered  dam- 
ages, and  was  wrongfully  ousted  by  defendant,  yet  he  must 
be  in  actual  possession  before  he  can  bring  another  suit;  and 
if  he  was  not  in  actual  possession  at  the  time  the  suits  in  this 
case  were  brought,  the  jury  must  find  for  defendant;  or,  if 
he  were  in  actual  possession,  which  he  had  gained  for  himself, 
trespassing  on  the  lawful  and  peaceable  possession  of  defend- 
ant, or  by  fraud,  the  jury  must  find  for  defendant." 

When  this  case  was  here  before,  it  was  said,  in  discussing 
this  doctrine,  and  in  allusion  to  Reeder  v.  Purdy,  41  111.  279, 
and  Comstoch  v.  Henneberry,  6Q  111.  212,  "  The  fair  inference 
from  both  of  these  cases  is,  that  the  rules  laid  down  there  are 
not  to  apply  to  a  peaceable  re-entry  by  a  party  who  has  been 
put  out  by  lawless  force.  To  hold  that  a  party  who  has  by 
lawless  force  driven  a  weaker  party  from  a  peaceable  possession, 
has  thereby  acquired  a  possession  so  sacred  that  the  expelled 
party  may  not,  if  he  can  do  so  without  a  breach  of  the  peace, 
re-enter,  for  the  mere  purpose  of  complying  with  a  mere 
technical  rule  of  law  which  prevents  him  from  bringing  an 
action  of  trespass  until  he  has  re-entered,  would  be  carrying 
the  rule  to  a  length  never  contemplated,  and  wholly  unwar- 


58  III.  &  St.  L.  E.  E.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  [Nov.T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


ranted  by  any  provision  of  law,  whether  statutory  or  common 
law." 

If,  as  this  instruction  assumes,  the  plaintiff  was  in  possession 
and  was  wrongfully  ousted  by  defendant,  the  latter  could  not  by 
that  wrongful  act  acquire  a  possession  which  it  would  be  a 
trespass  in  plaintiff  to  disturb,  provided  his  entry  involved 
no  breach  of  the  peace.  The  lawful  possession  of  the  de- 
fendant, on  the  hypothesis  assumed  by  the  instruction,  is  an 
impossibility.  If  the  defendant  acquired  possession  only  by 
wrongfully  ousting  the  plaintiff,  its  possession  is  not  lawful, 
but  is  unlawful.  The  principle  is  well  stated  by  Judge  Cooley, 
in  his  recent  and  valuable  work  on  Torts,  page  323.  He 
says  :  "  But  if  one  lawfully  entitled  to  possession  can  make 
peaceable  entry,  even  while  another  is  in  occupation,  the 
entry  in  contemplation  of  law  restores  him  to  complete  pos- 
session, and  it  is  not  unlawful  for  him  to  resort  to  such  means, 
short  of  the  employment  of  force,  as  will  render  further 
occupation  by  the  other  impracticable. "  See,  also,  the  case 
cited  in  the  note,  Steams  v.  Sampson,  59  Me.  568.  The  in- 
struction was  properly  refused. 

The  question  discussed  as  to  the  weight  of  evidence  in  regard 
to  the  damages  sustained  by  appellee,  is  beyond  our  domain. 
That  was  for  the  Appellate  Court  only.  Whilst  there  may  be 
some  force  in  appellant's  position,  still  the  question  was  one 
of  controverted  fact,  and  belonged,  therefore,  exclusively  to  the 
Appellate  Court  to  determine. 

Another  ground  is  urged,  in  reference  to  the  question  of 
damages,  for  a  reversal.  Appellant  gave  evidence  tending  to 
prove  an  outstanding  title  to  the  property  in  controversy  in 
the  village  of  Cahokia.  And  appellant  asked,  but  the  court 
refused  to  give,  this  instruction: 

"If  the  defendant  has  shown  that  the  title  to  the  land  de- 
scribed by  the  declaration,  at  the  time  when  the  trespass  is 
said  to  have  been  committed,  was  outstanding,  that  is  to  say, 
not  in  the  plaintiff,  the  plaintiff  can  not  recover  damages  for 


1879.]       III.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  59 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

an  injury  that  may  have  been  done  to  the  freehold  or  to  the 
land,  soil  or  sand,  but  only  such  injury,  if  any  have  been  shown, 
that  was  done  to  the  possession  or  property  of  the  plaintiff." 

This  raises  the  question  whether  a  mere  trespasser  may 
justify  his  wrong  to  all  but  the  actual  damage  done  to  the 
possession,  by  showing  a  title  in  a  third  person.  Or,  to  state 
the  proposition  differently,  can  he  mitigate  the  damages  so  as  to 
prevent  a  recovery  for  all  damages  beyond  the  actual  injury  to 
this  mere  possession. 

Judge  Cooley,  in  his  work  on  Torts,  p.  326,  says:  " Pre- 
sumptively, a  peaceful  possession  is  always  rightful,  and  the 
proof  of  it  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  title  to  enable  one  to 
recover  in  ejectment  against  one  subsequently  found  in  pos- 
session and  who  shows  no  right  in  himself." 

Where  lands  are  in  the  possession  of  a  tenant,  and  a  trepass 
is  committed  on  the  land,  the  law  is  long  and  well  settled  that 
the  tenant  may  sue  and  recover  for  the  injury  he  has  suffered 
by  reason  of  the  loss  he  has  sustained  as  a  tenant,  and  the 
landlord  as  a  reversioner  may  sue  and  recover  in  respect  to 
the  injury  he  has  sustained  to  his  reversion.  In  such  a  case, 
there  may  be  two  recoveries  for  injuries  to  the  respective 
estates,  of  the  tenant  and  the  landlord.  This  was  so  held  by 
the  British  courts  at  an  early  day,  and  the  rule  has  never  been 
disregarded  by  the  courts  of  that  country  or  by  the  courts  of 
the  various  States  of  the  Union,  so  far  as  our  researches  have 
led  us  in  the  investigation  of. the  question.  But  no  such  rela- 
tion exists  in  this  case,  and  that  rule  can  have  no  application 
here. 

In  the  case  of  Catteris  v.  Cowper,  4  Taunt.  547,  the  plaintiff 
sued  for  trespass  in  entering  upon  land  lying  between  premises 
rented  by  plaintiff,  and  the  river  Ouse,  by  the  defendant,  and 
cutting  grass.  The  land  bore  grass  which  every  one  cut  who 
chose,  until  two  years  before  the  action  was  brought,  and 
plaintiff's  only  title   was,  that  two  years   previously  he   had 


60  III.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

taken  possession  and  twice  mowed  the  grass,  and  afterwards 
pastured  a  cow  on  the  strip. 

The  defendant's  case  was,  that  the  plaintiff,  when  he  first 
cut  the  grass,  had  boasted  that  he  cut  hay  on  land  for  which 
he  paid  neither  rent  nor  taxes;  that  in  a  former  year  he  had 
purchased  the  hay  cut  by  another  man  on  the  ground,  and 
that  a  few  years  before  the  trial,  in  repairing  the  boundary 
fence  of  his  farm,  plaintiff  had  excluded,  by  his  fence,  the 
land  in  question,  and  had  frequently  shown  to  other  persons 
the  boundaries  of  his  farm  as  excluding  this  land;  but  Heath, 
who  tried  the  case,  excluded  this  evidence  offered  by  defend- 
ant, and  the  plaintiff  recovered.  Afterwards,  on  a  rule  to 
show  cause  why  the  verdict  should  not  be  set  aside  and  a  new 
trial  granted,  on  a  trial  in  the  Common  Pleas,  the  rule  was 
discharged.  The  court  said  :  "The  case  was  decided  rightly 
upon  the  merits.  The  defendant  stands  neither  on  any  former 
possession  of  his  own  nor  derives  title  under  the  possession 
of  any  other  person.  His  only  objection  to  the  plaintiff's 
recovery  is,  that  he  has  not  proved  the  title  he  stood  on  ;  that 
this  land  was  parcel  of  the  farm  he  held;  but  no  answer  is 
given  to  the  fact  of  his  prior  possession.  The  merits  are 
clearly  against  the  defendant."  The  rule  announced  seems  to 
have  been  so  clear  as  to  have  called  for  the  reference  to  no 
authority  or  any  reasoning  to  establish  the  rule. 

In  Allen  v.  Rivington,  2  Saund.  Ill,  and  Doe  ex  dem. 
Borough  v.  Reade,  8  East,  356,  it  was  held,  that  a  party  could 
recover  in  ejectment,  or  defend  in  such  an  action,  on  a  former 
mere  naked  possession.  In  the  case  of  Day  v.  Alverson,  9 
Wend.  223,  it  was  held,  that  a  plaintiff  claiming  the  premises 
in  fee  is  entitled  to  recover,  although  he  only  show  title  by 
possession.  In  the  case  of  Jackson  ex  dem.  etc.  v.  Town,  4 
Cow.  602,  it  was  held,  that  actual  possession  is  prima  facie 
evidence  of  legal  title  to  the  premises  for  which  ejectment  is 
brought;  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  rules,  that  any 
person  in  the  actual  possession  of  land  may  recover  in  tres- 
pass against  a  wrongdoer.     In  fact,  the  plaintiff  must  have 


1879.]       III.  &  St.  L.  R.  E.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  61 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

> 

the  actual  possession,  or  the  legal  title  which  draws  to  it  the 
legal  possession,  before  he  can  recover  in  trespass. 

In  Graham  v.  Peat,  1  East,  244,  it  was  held,  where  one  was 
in  possession  of  glebe  lands  under  a  lease  void  under  the 
statute  by  reason  of  the  non-residence  of  the  rector,  that  he 
might  nevertheless  recover  in  trespass  upon  his  possession 
against  a  wrongdoer.  At  Nisi  Prius,  the  plaintiff,  on  proof 
of  the  absence  of  the  rector  the  length  of  time  necessary  to 
render  the  lease  void,  was  nonsuited;  but  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  revei'sed  the  judgment,  holding  that  plaintiff  was  en- 
titled to  recover,  as  the  defendant  had  shown  no  title,  but  was 
only  a  wrongdoer.  Lord  Kenyon  said:  "Any  possession 
is  a  legal  possession  against  a  wrongdoer.  Suppose  a  burg- 
lary committed  in  a  dwelling  house  of  such  a  one,  must  it  not 
be  laid  to  be  his  dwelling  house  notwithstanding  the  defect 
of  his  title  under  the  statute?" 

The  same  question  was  again  before  the  court  in  Chambers  v. 
Donaldson,  11  East,  65.  In  this  last  case  a  plea  was  filed  that 
the  soil  and  freehold  were  the  property  of  one  Postman,  and 
that  defendants,  as  his  servants  and  by  his  command,  broke 
and  entered  the  close.  To  this  plea  plaintiff  replied,  admit- 
ting that  Postman  was  the  owner  of  the  soil  and  freehold,  etc., 
and  traversed  that  they  were  the  servants,  etc.,  and  by  his 
command  committed  the  trespass  in  the  manner  and  form  as 
in  the  plea  mentioned.  A  demurrer  was  filed  to  this  replica- 
tion, and  causes  were  assigned  that  though  the  replication  ad- 
mitted that  the  dwelling  house  was  the  soil  and  freehold  of 
Postman,  yet  by  his  replication  he  stated  that  one  Green 
demised  the  dwelling  house  to  plaintiff  to  hold  as  therein 
mentioned  without  showing  any  legal  title  to  do  so.  And 
because  plaintiff  admitted  Postman  to  be  the  owner  of  the 
dwelling  house  but  had  not  deduced  any  title  from  him  to 
Green,  and  that  plaintiff  had  attempted  to  put  in  issue  an  im- 
material fact,  etc. 

On  the  argument  it  was  conceded  on  both  sides,  that  by 
showing  that  the  title  was  in  a  third  person  and  defendant  had 


62  III.  &  St.  L.  E.  R.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

entered  by  his  command,  the  plaintiff,  to  recover,  would  have 
been  required  to  show  title  in  himself.  And  it  was  claimed 
that  the  authority  to  enter,  averred  in  the  plea,  was  not  trav- 
ersable, but  by  merely  showing  title  in  another  than  the  plain- 
tiff, he  was  barred  of  a  recovery.  But  the  judges  concurred 
in  holding  that  the  command  of  the  owner  to  enter  was  traver- 
sable. Lord  Ellenborough  said:  " Unless  the  command 
be  transversable  it  will  be  sufficient  for  a  mere  wrongdoer, 
who  has  invaded  the  quiet  possession  of  the  plaintiff,  to  plead 
title  in  another  and  under  authority  from  him,  although  that 
other  did  not  question  the  plaintiff's  possession.  Nay,  *  * 
it  might  be  contended  that  the  same  defence  could  be  set  up 
against  a  plaintiff  who  had  been  in  possession  for  twenty  years, 
and  this  monstrous  consequence  would  ensue,  that  the  wrong- 
doer would  protect  himself  under  a  title  which  the  party 
himself  could  not  assert  in  any  possessory  action.  But  since 
it  has  been  settled  *  *  *  that  trespass  may  be  maintained 
by  a  person  in  possession,  against  a  wrongdoer,  we  are  called 
upon  to  strip  the  wrongdoer  of  this  shield."  See,  also,  Harher 
v.  Birkheck,  3  Burr.  1556.  Other  English  cases  might  be 
cited  in  support  of  the  doctrine  if  it  was  deemed  necessary. 

In  Sedgwick  on  Damages,  149,  it  is  said:  "It  is  well  set- 
tled in  England,  and  generally  in  the  United  States,  that,  to 
entitle  the  plaintiff  to  bring  an  action  of  trespass  quare  clausum 
/regit,  possession  in  fact  is  indispensable;  and  as  against  a 
wrongdoer,  bare  possession  is  sufficient."  The  rule  is  sus- 
tained by  the  cases  of  First  Parish,  etc.  v.  Smith,  14  Pick.  297; 
Branch  v.  Dane,  18  Conn.  233;  Curtis  v.  Hoyt,  19  id.  154. 
In  this  last  case,  it  was  held,  that  the  plaintiff  in  trespass, 
having  the  sole  and  exclusive  possession,  may  recover  against 
the  wrongdoer  the  whole  damage  done  by  him,  though  the 
conveyance  from  some  of  those  under  whom  he  claims  was 
defective. 

In  the  case  of  Harher  v.  Dement,  9  Gill,  7,  it  was  held,  that 
in  an  action  by  a  termor  against  his  reversioner,  the  measure 
of  damages  is  the  actual  loss  sustained  by  the  lessee;  but  in 


1879.]      III.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  63 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 
_ jf 

such  an  action  against  a  stranger  and  wrongdoer,  the  termor 
is  treated  as  the  absolute  owner  of  the  property,  and  is  held 
to  be  entitled  to  recover  its  full  value.  The  general  rule  is 
announced  in  Webb  v.  Sturtevant,  1  Scam.  181.  See,  also, 
Gilbert  v.  Kennedy,  22  Mich.  5.  It  will  be  observed  that  in 
none  of  these  cases  is  anything  said  as  to  showing  an  out- 
standing title  in  mitigation  or  reduction  of  damages;  nor 
have  we  found  any  case,  nor  has  appellant's  counsel  referred 
us  to  any,  which  has  so  held,  unless  it  is  where  the  plaintiif 
was  a  tenant.  If  such  cases  exist,  we  and  counsel  have  been 
unable  to  find  them;  nor  do  the  text  books  suggest  any  such 
distinction,  whilst  they  do  where  the  plaintiff  is  a  teI*ot, 
or  holds  under  another;  that  he  only  has  an  action  for  injury 
done  to  his  mere  possessory  right,  and  the  landlord,  or  rever- 
sioner, for  all  damage  done  to  the  reversion.  If  the  rule  is 
different  from  that  stated  in  the  adjudged  cases  and  commenta- 
tors to  whom  we  have  referred,  we  should  have  found  the 
distinction  between  the  rights  of  the  true  owner  and  the  per- 
son in  possession — the  presumptive  owner — stated  in  some 
adjudged  case. 

There  is  a  broad  distinction  between  a  case  where  a  mere 
trespasser  commits  the  wrong  without  title,  and  where  it  is 
done  by  the  owner  of  the  title,  or  by  one  authorized  by  him 
to  commit  the  wrong.  In  this  latter  case  the  person  in 
peaceable  possession  can  only  recover  the  damage  he  has  sus- 
tained to  his  possessory  right.  But  a  person  in  peaceable 
possession,  suing  for  a  trespass  to  the  freehold,  should  never 
be  put  upon  proof  of  his  title  to  recover  against  a  wrongdoer 
having  no  title.  Being  in  possession  the  law  presumes  him 
to  be  the  owner,  and  will  not  permit  a  wrongdoer  to  question 
or  call  upon  him  to  produce  his  title  to  sustain  his  action. 

When  this  case  was  previously  before  us,  it  was  held  that 
the  prior  peaceable  possession  of  Cobb  claiming  title  was  suf- 
ficient to  warrant  a  recovery  as  against  a  wrongdoer.  And 
in  that  case  there  was  an  instruction  asked  and  refused,  which 
was  similar   in   principle   to  this  one,  and   whilst  it  was  not 


64  III.  &  St.  L.  U.  E.  &  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

commented  on  it  was  regarded  as  vicious.  This  question  was 
then  argued,  and  in  disposing  of  it,  without  referring  to  the  in- 
struction, it  was  said:  "The  whole  case  must  turn  upon  the 
question  of  the  date  and  nature  of  the  several  possessions  set 
up  by  the  parties  respectively."  The  instruction  was  thus 
condemned.  Had  it  been  held  good,  its  refusal  would  have 
been  noticed  as  a  ground  for  reversal. 

To  hold  that  a  wrongdoer  may  put  a  plaintiff  in  peaceable 
possession  upon  the  proof  of  his  title,  to  enable  him  to  a 
recovery,  would  be  a  harsh  rule.  If  there  should  be  any 
technical  objection  to  any  link  in  his  chain  of  title  he  would 
fail,  although  no  other  person  was  claiming  title  and  might 
never  claim.  His  title  might  be  clearly  equitable,  unclaimed 
and  unchallenged  by  the  person  holding  the  legal  title,  and 
yet,  i£  such  a  rule  should  prevail,  the  equitable  owner  and 
occupant  might  have  his  property  destroyed  and  only  recover 
nominal  damages.  Many  titles  are  defective  in  the  want  of 
proper  acknowledgments  or  other  mere  technical  defects,  and 
yet  no  one  claims  or  challenges  the  title  of  the  occupant  claim- 
ing to  be  the  owner,  and  shall  it  be  said,  that  he  shall  not  be 
protected  against  a  reckless,  lawless  wrongdoer?  The  wrong- 
doer should  in  justice  make  recompense  to  some  one  for  the 
wrong  and  loss  he  has  inflicted  upon  the  property,  and  no 
reason  is  perceived  why  he  should  have  a  choice  as  to  whom 
he  will  pay  the  damages.  A  recovery  by  the  occupant  is  a 
bar  to  all  future  recoveries,  and  it  in  nowise  concerns  him 
who  shall  have  the  benefit  of  that  recovery.  Benjamin  v. 
Stumph,  13  111.  466,  Lyle  v.  Bake?*,  5  Binn,  457,  Chamberlin 
v.  Shaw,  18  Pick.  278,  and  White  v.  Webb,  15  Conn.  302, 
show  a  recovery  as  against  a  wrongdoer  may  be  had  of  the  full 
value  when  a  recovery  is  had. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


1879.]  Town  of  Mt.  Vernon  v.  Patton.  65 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 


The  Town  of  Mt.  Vernon 

v. 

Charles  H.  Patton. 

1.  Towns — power  to  malce  contract  to  prosecute  and  defend  suits.  The  statute 
confers  upon  towns  at  their  annual  town  meetings  the  power  to  provide  for 
the  institution  and  defence  of  all  suits  in  which  the  towns  are  interested,  and 
a  town  meeting  may  properly  exercise  that  power  by  resolution  directing  the 
supervisor  to  procure  legal  services,  and  such  a  contract  will  be  binding  on 
the  town  when  the  amount  agreed  to  be  paid  is  not  so  great,  in  view  of  the 
interests  involved,  as  to  indicate  bad  faith. 

2.  Bill  of  exceptions — presumption  in  favor  of  ruling  below.  If,  where  the 
proceedings  of  a  town  meeting  authorizing  the  employment  of  counsel  are  oft'ered 
in  evidence  against,  the  town,  the  record  fails  to  show  that  they  were  not  signed 
by  the  moderator,  or  that  any  objection  was  made  on  that  ground,  and  they 
are  admitted,  it  will  be  presumed  that  they  were  properly  verified  and  admitted, 
unless  the  contrary  is  shown  by  the  bill  of  exceptions. 

3.  Contract — recovery  when  performance  prevented.  Where  an  attorney 
properly  employed  by  a  town  to  perform  legal  services,  being  ready  and 
willing  to  perform  the  contract,  is  prevented  from  doing  so  by  the  proper 
officers  of  the  town,  he  will  be  entitled  to  recover  under  the  contract. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Jefferson  county;  the 
Hon.  Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  action  brought  in  the  court  below,  by  Patton, 
against  the  town  of  Mt.  Vernon,  to  recover  for  services  as  an 
attorney  at  law,  under  a  contract  alleged  to  have  been  made 
with  the  supervisor  of  the  town. 

Messrs.  Green  &  Carpenter,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  Thomas  S.  Casey,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  %e  Court: 

It  is  insisted  the  supervisor  had  no  valid  authority  to  make 
the  contract  in  question  in  behalf  of  the  town. 

It  is  provided  by  statute,  that  "the  electors  present  at  auy 
annual  town  meeting  shall  have  power  *  *  *  to  provide 
5— 94  III. 


66  Town  of  Mt.  Vernon  v.  Patton.       [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

for  the  institution,  defence  or  disposition  of  suits  at  law  or  in 
equity  in  all  controversies  between  the  town  and  any  other 
town,  or  any  individual  or  corporation  in  which  the  town  is 
interested." 

At  the  annual  town  meeting  on  April  6,  1875,  the  meeting 
adopted  a  resolution,  that  "the  supervisor  is  hereby  required, 

*  *  *  on  behalf  of  said  town,  *  *  *  to  procure  legal 
services,  and  to  institute  and  defend  all  suits  in  law  or  equity 

*  *  *  in  which  said  town  shall  be  interested,  until  other- 
wise provided." 

On  the  7th  of  April,  1875,  the  supervisor  made  the  contract 
in  question,  by  which  he  retained  the  appellee,  an  attorney  at 
law,  to  institute  and  prosecute  and  defend  certain  legal  pro- 
ceedings, in  which  the  town  was  clearly  interested. 

It  is  not  perceived  that  there  can  be  any  want  of  authority 
to  make  the  contract.  The  statute  confers  the  power  upon 
the  town  meeting  to  provide  for  the  institution  and  defence 
of  such  suits;  and  by  the  resolution  that  power  seems  to  have 
been  properly  exercised  by  directing  the  supervisor  to  procure 
legal  services,  and  by  the  contract  this  was  done. 

There  is  no  sufficient  ground  to  question  the  binding  force 
of  this  contract  upon  the  other  ground  suggested,  that  it  is 
" unconscionable."  It  is  true,  the  whole  controversy  to  which 
the  litigation  in  question  relates  might  be  in  fact  ended  by  the 
conduct  of  one  suit;  but  in  view  of  the  extent  of  the  liability 
of  the  town  involved  in  the  controversy,  and  the  importance 
of  the  matters,  the  amount  of  compensation  agreed  upon  does 
not  seem  so  great  as  to  indicate  bad  faith. 

It  is  said,  the  proceedings  of  the  town  meeting  were  not 
signed  by  the  moderator  and  town  clerk.  This  is  not  so  made 
to  appear  hy  the  record.  When  these  proceedings  were  offered 
in  evidence,  no  objection  seems  to  have  been  made  that  they 
were  not  properly  verified.  It  must  be  assumed  that  they 
were  (the  circuit  court  having  received  them  in  evidence,) 
unless  the  contrary  be  shown  by  the  bill  of  exceptions. 


1879.]  Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis.  67 


Syllabus. 


Appellant  by  its  own  officers  prevented  appellee  from  per- 
forming the  contract  on  his  part,  he  being  willing  and  able  to 
perform.     Appellee  was  entitled  to  recover. 

The  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Martin  Martel 

v. 

The  City  of  East  St.  Louis. 

1.  Municipal  corporation — when  license  protects  party  from  a  prosecution. 
A  city  can  not  be  allowed  to  recover  a  penalty  from  a  person  for  pursuing  a 
trade  or  calling,  for  the  privilege  of  which  the  city  has  received  and  retains 
the  consideration  exacted  of  him.  In  such  case  it  is  immaterial  whether  the 
ordinance  under  which  the  privilege  was  granted  was  valid  or  invalid,  or 
whether  the  agents  acting  on  behalf  of  the  city  were  de  facto  or  de  jure  officers, 
or  no  officers  at  all. 

2.  Same — license  by  de  facto  officers  good,  unless  money  paid  is  returned.  Where 
a  person  takes  out  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop  within  a  city,  pursuant  to  an 
ordinance  of  the  city,  the  license  being  issued  by  de  facto  officers  of  the  corpo- 
ration, and  pays  into  the  city  treasury  the  sum  exacted  therefor,  and  gives 
the  proper  bonds,  before  the  city  can  maintain  an  action  against  him  for  the 
penalty  for  carrying  on  the  business  without  a  license,  it  must  revoke  his 
license  and  return  him  his  money. 

3.  Same — doctrine  of  estoppel  applies.  The  doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais 
applies  to  municipal  corporations,  but  the  public  will  only  be  estopped,  or  not, 
as  justice  and  right  may  require.  Any  positive  acts  by  municipal  officers 
which  may  have  induced  the  action  of  the  adverse  party,  and  where  it  would 
be  inequitable  to  permit  the  corporation  to  stultify  itself  by  retracting  what 
its  officers  have  done,  will  work  an  estoppel. 

4.  Same — adoption  of  acts  of  its  officers.  Where  a  city  receives  and  retains 
money  paid  by  a  party  for  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop,  with  a  knowledge  of 
the  purpose  for  which  it  was  paid,  this  will  be  equivalent  to  an  adoption  by 
the  city  of  the  acts  of  the  officers  who  assumed  to  act  on  its  behalf  in  issuing 
the  license,  and  will  make  such  acts  its  own,  although  such  officers  were  not 
de  jure  officers  of  the  city. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District. 


68  Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis.      [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  R.  A.  Halbert,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  G.  &  G.  A.  Kcerner,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  action  was  commenced  before  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
in  the  city  of  Belleville,  to  recover  a  penalty  imposed  by  an 
ordinance  of  the  city  of  East  St.  Louis  upon  any  one  who 
should  keep  a  dram-shop  within  the  limits  of  such  city  with- 
out having  a  license  so  to  do.  Under  the  evidence  found  in 
the  record   it  is  not  perceived  how  the  conviction  can  stand. 

Defendant  was  found  guilty  of  the  violation  of  an  ordinance 
that  provides  that  any  person  who  shall  exercise  any  trade  or 
calling  therein  required  to  be  licensed  without  having  first 
obtained  a  license  as  therein  provided,  shall  be  subject  to  a 
fine  of  not  less  than  $3  nor  more  than  $100  for  each  and 
every  oifence,  and  on  conviction  he  was  fined  $3.  That  de- 
fendant had  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop  in  the  city  of  East 
Louis  is  conceded,  and,  under  the  admissions  found  in  the 
record  to  be  taken  as  evidence,  the  city  will  not  be  permitted 
to  deny  it  was  a  valid  license.  On  the  offer  being  made  to 
prove  certain  facts,  plaintiff  admitted  that  on  the  20th  of 
June,  1878,  defendant  paid  to  Winstanly  $56.25  for  a  license 
to  keep  a  dram-shop  in  the  city  of  East  St.  Louis;  that  Win- 
stanly was  then  acting  as  treasurer  of  the  city;  that  defendant 
had  given  bond  in  the  sum  of  $3000,  in  due  form  of  law,  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  a  dram-shop;  that  he  had  received 
from  Sullivan,  who  was  then  acting  as  city  clerk,  under  the 
seal  of  the  city,  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop  within  the  juris- 
diction of  such  city,  for  a  period  of  nine  months  from  the 
20th  day  of  June,  1878,  and  that  the  city  had  never  returned 
to  him  the  money  so  paid  for  such  license.  The  license  issued 
to  defendant  had  not  expired  by  limitation,  nor  had  it  been 
revoked  when  this  prosecution  was  commenced. 

Receiving  the  money  paid  by  defendant  was  equivalent  to 
an  adoption  by  the  city  of  the  acts  of  the  officers  who  assumed 


1879.]  Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis.  69 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

to  act  on  its  behalf  in  the  matter  of  issuing  license,  and  made 
such  acts  its  own.  There  is  no  pretence  the  city  did  not  re- 
ceive the  benefit  of  the  money  paid  by  defendant  for  a  license 
to  keep  a  dram-shop, — a  city  bond  for  the  amount  having  been 
surrendered  and  cancelled, — and  the  admission  is,  the  city  has 
not  "returned"  the  money  to  defendant.  So  long  as  the  city 
retains  defendant's  money  paid  for  a  license  to  pursue  his  trade 
or  calling,  with  the  knowledge  of  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
paid,  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  officers  acting  on  behalf  of 
the  city  were  de  facto  or  de  jure  officers.  It  can  make  no 
possible  difference  through  what  channel  the  money  was 
obtained.  It  would  be  unconscionable  to  permit  the  city  to 
recover  a  penalty  from  defendant  for  pursuing  a  trade  or  call- 
ing, when,  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  it  on,  the  city  has 
received  and  retains  the  consideration  exacted  of  him.  It  is 
of  no  consequence  whether  the  ordinance  under  which  the 
privilege  was  granted  was  valid  or  invalid,  or  whether  the 
agents  acting  on  behalf  of  the  city  were  de  facto  or  de  jure 
officers,  or  no  officers  at  all.  Under  the  sanction  of  him  who 
it  is  conceded  was  at  the  time  the  chief  executive  officer  of 
the  city,  defendant  paid  to  the  city  the  sum  exacted  of  him 
by  persons  exercising  functions  of  city  officers,  for  the  priv- 
ilege of  pursuing  his  calling  within  its  jurisdiction,  and  he 
ought  not  to  be  molested  by  the  city  while  engaged  in  it. 
Penalty  is  punishment  for  wrongful  conduct,  and  how  can  it 
be  said  defendant  is  guilty  of  conduct  for  which  he  ought  to 
be  subjected  to  penalties  denounced  against  wrongdoers,  when 
he  has  paid  the  city,  through  persons  who  it  is  conceded  were 
acting  in  official  capacities  on  behalf  of  the  city,  for  doing 
that  of  which  complaint  is  made?  In  any  event,  before  de- 
fendant could  be  subjected  to  penalties  imposed  by  the  ordi- 
nance under  which  he  was  prosecuted,  the  city  should  have 
returned  him  the  money  paid  and  revoked  the  license  issued 
to  him  by  persons  assuming  to  exercise  official  acts  on  its 
behalf. 

The  doctrine   of  estoppels   in  pais  has   been   held   by  this 


70  I.  C.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Union  County.       [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

court  to  be  applicable  to  municipal  corporations  as  well  as  to 
private  corporations  and  citizens,  but  the  public  will  only  be 
estopped,  or  not,  as  justice  and  right  may  require.  Any  posi- 
tive acts  by  municipal  officers  which  may  have  induced  the 
action  of  the  adverse  party,  and  where  it  would  be  inequitable 
to  permit  the  corporation  to  stultify  itself  by  retracting  what 
its  officers  had  done,  will  work  an  estoppel.  Roby  v.  The  City 
of  Chicago,  64  111.  447 ;  Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific 
Railroad  Co.  v.  City  of  Joliet,  79  id.  39;  Logan  County  v.  City 
of  Lincoln,  81  id.  156. 

The  case  in  hand  comes  fairly  within  the  principle  of  the 
authorities  cited.  The  action  of  the  city  in  not  returning  to 
defendant  the  money  he  had  paid  for  a  license  to  pursue  his 
calling  within  its  jurisdiction,  may  have,  and  no  doubt  did, 
produce  the  action  of  defendant  for  which  the  city  now  seeks 
to  recover  of  him  a  penalty;  and  while  the  city  retains  defend- 
ant's money  it  would  be  inequitable  to  permit  the  corporation 
to  stultify  itself  by  repudiating  what  officers  assuming  to  act 
on  its  behalf  had  done.  The  case  has  not  a  single  feature 
that  relieves  it  from  the  operation  of  the  just  rule  declared  in 
the  cases  cited,  and  it  is  according  to  " right  and  justice,"  in 
such  a  case,  that  the  corporation  should  be  held  to  be  estopped 
to  prosecute  defendant  for  exercising  a  privilege  he  has  bought 
and  paid  for. 

The  judgment  will  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


The  Illinois  Central  Eailroad  Company 
v. 
The  County  of  Union. 

1.  Swamp  lands — when  selected  by  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  Swamp  and 
overflowed  lands  selected  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company  in  lieu  of 
other  lands  sold  or  pre-empted,  after  the  list  thereof  properly  certified  was 


1879.]  I.  C.  E.  K.  Co.  v.  Union  County.  71 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

filed  for  record  in  the  proper  county,  can  not  be  recovered  by  the  county  in 
which  they  lie,  as  the  legal  title  to  such  lands  is  in  the  railroad  company  and 
not  in  the  county. 

2.  Under  the  two  grants  to  the  State  of  Illinois  of  lands  for  the  purpose 
of  constructing  a  railroad,  and  that  of  swamp  and  overflowed  lands,  the  State 
took  the  whole  legal  title,  with  full  power  of  disposition,  without  regard  to  the 
uses  for  which  the  lands  were  granted. 

3.  Upon  the  selection  of  the  lands  granted  the  State  for  railroad  purposes, 
by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  as  provided  in  the  statute,  the  grant 
to  the  State  under  the  act  of  Congress  of  Sept.  20,  1850,  became  certain,  and 
the  grant  attached  to  the  particular  lands  selected,  and  the  title  to  them  vested 
in  the  railroad  company. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Union  county;  the 
Hon.  Monroe  C.  Crawford,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Green  &  Gilbert,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Moreland  &  Rich,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  by  the  county  of 
Union  against  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  to  re- 
cover possession  of  all  of  section  8,  township  13  south,  range 
2  west,  except  the  south-east  quarter  of  the  north-west  quar- 
ter. 

The  plaintiff  recovered  and  defendant  appealed. 

The  county  claims  title  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  Congress, 
approved  September  28,  1850,  (9  U.  S.  Stat,  at  large,  519;  and 
see  111.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  93,)  granting  to  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  therein,  and  by  virtue 
of  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this  State  granting  the 
swamp  and  overflowed  lands  to  the  counties  in  which  they 
respectively  lie.     (Laws  1852,  p.  178.) 

The  railroad  company  claims  title  by  virtue  of  the  act  of 
Congress  of  September  20,  1850,  (9  U.  S.  Stat,  at  large,  466; 
and  see  111.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  92,)  granting  to  the  State  of 
Illinois  certain  portions  of  the  public  lands  for  the  purpose 
of  constructing  a  railroad,  and  the  subsequent  act  of  the  Gen- 


72  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Union  County.        [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


eral  Assembly  of  this  State  of  Feb.  10,  1851,  incorporating 
the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company  and  granting  the  same 
lands  to  it  that  were  granted  to  the  State  by  the  act  of  Con- 
gress of  September  20,  1850. 

The  plaintiff  made  proof  that  the  land  described  in  the 
declaration  was,  in  1850,  and  still  is,  swampy  and  overflowed, 
and  thereby  unfit  for  cultivation.     It  is  in  Union  county. 

The  grant  by  Congress  by  the  act  of  September  20,  1850, 
was  of  certain  lands  to  be  used  in  the  construction  of  a  rail- 
road, being  each  alternate  section  designated  by  even  numbers 
for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  line  of  the  pro- 
posed railroad;  and  it  was  provided,  in  the  event  that  any  of 
such  six  sections  had  been  sold  or  pre-empted  before  the  line 
of  said  railroad  should  be  definitely  fixed,  that  then  the  Gover- 
nor was  authorized  to  appoint  agents,  who  should  select  other 
lands  in  lieu  of  those  sold  or  pre-empted,  within  fifteen  miles 
of  the  line  of  such  railroad  on  each  side  thereof. 

The  lands  in  controversy  are  more  than  six  miles  and  less 
than  fifteen  miles  from  the  line  of  the  track  and  right  of  way 
of  defendants'  railroad. 

By  act  of  the  General  Assembly  (Laws  1871-2,  p.  550,  and 
Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  496,)  the  record  in  the  proper  county,  or  a 
transcript  thereof  of  the  list  purporting  to  contain  the  tracts  of 
land  in  such  county  selected  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Company,  and  purporting  to  be  certified  by  the  Commissioner 
of  the  General  Land  Office,  was  made  prima  facie  evidence  of 
the  title  of  the  company  to  the  lands  so  selected. 

There  were  introduced  in  evidence  portions  of  the  records 
of  the  recorder's  office  of  Union  county  showing  the  list  pur- 
porting to  contain  the  tracts  of  land  selected  by  the  Illinois 
Central  Railroad  Company,  and  purporting  to  be  certified  by 
the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  on  March  13, 
1852,  which  list  contains  and  includes  the  lands  in  contro- 
versy. 

We  do  not  see  why,  under  the  laws  referred  to  above,  this 


1879.]  I.  C.  K.  R.  Co.  v.  Union  County.  73 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

did  not  make  proof  of  title   in   the  railroad  company  to  the 
lands  on  March  13,  1852. 

And  the  county's  claim  of  title  from  the  State  was  not  de- 
rived until  afterwards,  on  Jane  22,  1852,  by  the  act  of  the 
legislature  of  that  date  granting  to  the  counties  in  which  they 
lay  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands.     Laws  1852,  p.  178. 

But  it  is  contended  for  the  county  that  its  claim  of  title 
under  this  act  relates  back  to  September  28,  1850,  the  date  of 
the  act  of  Congress  granting  the  swamp  lands  to  the  State, 
and  that  its  title  is  to  be  taken  as  inuring  to  it  from  that  date 
by  virtue  of  said  act  of  Congress;  and  that  at  that  time  the  pre- 
vious railroad  grant  did  not  operate  to  convey  these  particular 
lands,  because  the  railroad  had  not  been  located  and  the  lands 
selected. 

The  position  is  this,  that  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  Septem- 
ber 20,  1850,  lands  within  a  certain  distance  of  the  line  of  a 
proposed  railroad  were  granted  to  the  State  to  aid  in  the 
construction  of  the  railroad;  that  by  the  act  of  Congress  of 
September  28,  1850,  the  swamp  lands  were  granted  to  the 
States  to  enable  them  to  reclaim  swamp  lands  within  their 
limits. 

That  under  the  decision  in  Railroad  Company  v.  Fremont 
County,  9  Wall.  89,  until  the  line  of  the  railroad  was  defi- 
nitely fixed  upon  the  ground,  there  could  be  no  certainty  as 
to  the  particular  sections  of  lands  falling  within  the  grant; 
nor  could  the  title  to  any  particular  section  on  the  line  of  the 
road  vest  in  the  State  or  railroad  company  ;  that  the  grant 
was  in  the  nature  of  a  float  until  this  line  was  permanently 
fixed. 

And  as  the  line  of  the  railroad  had  not  been  located  on 
September  28,  1850,  the  date  of  the  swamp  land  grant,  nor 
until  a  long  time  afterward,  the  railroad  company  not  even 
having  been  incorporated  until  February  10,  1851, — that, 
therefore,  the  railroad  grant  was  inoperative  upon  the  lands 
in  controversy,  and  they  passed  under  the  swamp  land  grant 
by  Congress  of  September  28,  1850.     As  the  railroad   grant 


74  I.  C.  E.  K.  Co.  v.  Union  County.        [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


and  the  swamp  land  grant  are  to  the  State  for  different  pur- 
poses, they  are  considered  by  counsel,  in  effect,  as  though  they 
were  grants  to  different  persons. 

The  argument  places  the  county  in  a  like  favorable  position 
as  though  the  swamp  land  grant  had  been  made  to  the  county 
itself  by  Congress  on  September  28,  1850. 

This  is  manifestly  not  a  correct  view  of  the  subject. 

Under  the  two  grants  by  Congress  to  the  State,  the  latter 
had  the  whole  legal  title  to  the  lands  with  the  full  power  of 
disposition  of  the  legal  title  without  regard  to  the  uses  for 
which  the  lands  were  granted.  By  the  act  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  February  10,  1851,  the  State  granted  to  the 
railroad  company  all  the  lands  which  might  be  selected  along 
the  line  of  the  railroad  under  the  railroad  grant  made  by  the 
United  States  to  the  State  by  virtue  of  the  act  of  Congress 
of  September  20,  1850.  A  list  of  the  lands  as  having  been 
selected  by  the  railroad  company  and  by  agents  appointed  by 
the  Governor,  as  authorized  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  Sep- 
tember 20,  1850,  is  certified  to  on  March  13,  1852,  by  the 
Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  as  having  been 
made,  which  includes  the  lands  in  controversy,  and  recom- 
mending that  the  lands  be  approved  to  the  State,  to  which  is 
added  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  The 
statute  makes  the  record  of  this  list  so  certified  prima  facie 
evidence  of  the  title  of  the  railroad  company  to  the  lands  so 
selected.  At  this  time,  March  13,  1852,  at  least,  if  not  be- 
fore, the  line  of  the  railroad  had  been  definitely  fixed  and 
the  selection  of  the  lands  in  controversy  made,  as,  unless  the 
the  line  had  been  located,  the  selection  could  not  have  been 
made  as  authorized  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  September  20, 
1850,  as  is  certified.  Upon  the  making  of  this  selection  the 
subject  of  the  grant  under  the  last  named  act  became  certain, 
and  the  grant  attached  to  the  particular  lands  selected,  and  the 
title  to  them  vested  in  the  railroad  company.  After  this 
time  it  is,  on  June  22,  1852,  that  the  county  for  the  first  time 
acquires  any  claim  of  interest  in  the  lands,  and  it  is  by  the 


1879.]  I.  C.  K.  E.  Co.  v.  Union  County.  75 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  that  date  granting  to  the 
counties  all  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within  their 
respective  boundaries.  But  this  did  not  operate  upon  the 
lands  in  controversy,  as  they  had  before  this  time  been  con- 
veyed by  the  State  to  the  railroad  company,  and  the  full  legal 
title  vested  in  the  company.  And  besides,  this  very  act  itself 
of  June  22,  1852,  under  which  the  county  derives  its  claim  of 
title,  recognizes  the  fact  of  this  selection  of  lands  made  by 
the  railroad  company,  and  excludes  all  idea  of  the  operation 
of  the  act  on  them  by  providing,  as  it  does,  in  the  second 
section,  that  whenever  any  swamp  and  overflowed  lands 
within  the  limits  of  any  county  lying  outside  of  the  six  sec- 
tions and  within  the  fifteen  miles  of  the  Central  railroad  and 
branches  have  been  selected  by  the  Central  railroad  com- 
pany, under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  approved 
September  20,  1850,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  such  county  to 
select  other  lands  in  lieu  thereof,  within  the  fifteen  miles  au- 
thorized by  the  act  of  September  20,  1850.  And  the  third 
section  of  the  act  provides,  that  the  Auditor  of  Public  Ac- 
counts shall  furnish  to  the  counties  a  full  abstract  of  all  the 
swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within  their  limits,  and  of  all  the 
swamp  and  overflowed  lands  which  have  been,  under  the  act 
of  September  20,  1850,  selected  by  the  Central  railroad  com- 
pany in  lieu  of  lands  sold  by  the  United  States  in  said  six 
sections  since  the  passage  of  the  act  of  Congress  of  Septem- 
ber 28,  1850,  and  this  for  the  purpose,  as  we  must  suppose,  of 
furnishing  such  evidence  to  the  couuties  as  would  enable  them 
to  act  under  the  above  provision  of  the  second  section  in  the 
selecting  of  other  lands  in  lieu  of  lands  selected  by  the  rail- 
road company. 

We  are  of  opinion  the  evidence  fails  to  show  title  in  the 
county,  and  does  show  title  in  the  railroad  company,  and  the 
judgment  is  reversed. 

Judgment  reversed. 


76  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  [Nov.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 


Josiah  O.  Low,  use,  etc. 

v. 
William  C.  Buchanan. 

1.  Stock  corporation — liability  of  directors  and  officers  assenting  to  an  in- 
debtedness exceeding  capital  stock.  Under  the  provisions  of  section  16,  chapter 
32,  Rev.  Stat,  1874,  the  directors  and  officers  of  a  stock  corporation  who  assent 
to  an  indebtedness  in  excess  of  its  capital  stock,  are  made  personally  and 
individually  liable  for  such  excess  to  the  creditors  generally  of  such  corpo- 
ration, and  not  to  any  particular  creditor. 

2.  The  object  and  purpose  of  this  section  is  that  all  claims  arising  under 
its  provisions  shall  be  regarded  in  the  nature  of  a  trust  fund,  to  be  collected 
and  divided  pro  rata  among  all  the  creditors,  and  this  distribution  can  only  be 
made  in  a  court  of  equity. 

3.  Same — and  herein  of  the  remedy.  Where  a  stock  corporation  has  incurred 
indebtedness  in  excess  of  its  capital  stock  to  various  parties,  the  individual 
liability  of  its  directors  and  officers  assenting  thereto  can  not  be  enforced  by 
action  at  law  at  the  suit  of  a  single  creditor,  but  the  remedy  is  in  a  court  of 
equity,  where  the  rights  and  liabilities  of  all  may  be  determined  and  properly 
adjusted. 

4.  If  such  an  action  can  be  maintained  at  law  by  a  single  creditor  on  the 
ground  there  are  no  other  creditors,  he  must  set  forth  by  proper  averments 
in  his  declaration,  and  prove  on  the  trial,  the  special  circumstances  warrant- 
ing such  an  action. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District; 
the  Hon.  Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  presiding  Justice,  and  the 
Hon.  James  C.  Allen  and  Hon.  David  J.  Baker,  Justices. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  by  Josiah  O. 
Low,  trustee,  for  the  use  of  the  Grand  Tower  Mining,  Man- 
ufacturing and  Transportation  Company,  against  William  C. 
Buchanan,  in  the  circuit  court  of  St.  Clair  county,  and  tried 
before  the  Hon.  William  H.  Snyder,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Thomas  G.  Allen,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  Charles  W.  Thomas,  for  the  appellee. 


1879.]  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  77 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Justice  Mulkey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  Belleville  Nail  Mill  Company  was  legally  incorporated 
in  St.  Clair  county,  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  1869,  under  the 
act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this  State,  entitled  "An  act  to 
authorize  the  formation  of  corporations  for  manufacturing, 
mining,  mechanical  or  chemical  purposes,"  approved  and  in 
force  February  18th,  1857.  By  the  terms  of  its  organization 
its  capital  stock  was  limited  to  $161,000,  all  of  which  was 
paid  in  within  four  years  from  the  date  of  incorporation. 

On  the  17th  of  November,  1875,  William  C.  Buchanan, 
appellee,  being  one  of  its  directors,  was  elected  president  of 
the  company,  and  thereafter  acted  as  such.  On  the  12th  of 
January,  1876,  the  company  being  then  largely  indebted  to 
various  persons  to  an  amount  exceeding  its  capital  stock, 
contracted  the  further  indebtedness  of  $2483.48  for  pig  iron, 
purchased  from  appellant,  which  latter  sum  was  in  excess  of 
the  amount  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  corporation,  and  the 
same  was  contracted  through  the  agency  of  appellee,  who,  as 
an  officer  of  the  corporation,  assented  thereto;  and  the  said 
indebtedness  was  due  and  unpaid  at  the  time  of  the  com- 
mencement of  this  suit. 

On  the  8th  day  of  September,  1876,  appellant  commenced 
an  action  against  appellee,  in  the  St.  Clair  county  circuit 
court,  for  the  recovery  of  the  above  mentioned  sum  of 
$2483.48,  due  appellant  from  the  Belleville  Nail  Mill  Com- 
pany, on  the  ground  that  the  indebtedness  was  in  excess  of  the 
capital  stock  of  the  company,  and  that  appellee,  as  its  presi- 
dent, had  assented  thereto  at  the  time  the  indebtedness  ac- 
crued. The  form  of  action  was  assumpsit,  and  the  declara- 
tion contained  two  special  counts,  the  first  of  which  is  as 
follows: 

That,  "heretofore,  to-wit,  on  the  5th  day  of  January,  1876, 
at  the  county  aforesaid,  the  Belleville  Nail  Mill  Company, 
being  then  and  there  a  stock  corporation,  created  by  and 
under  the  statute  law  of  said  State,  with  a  capital  stock  limi- 


78  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ted  to  and  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  $161,000,  was  then  and 
there  indebted  to  its  various  creditors  in  various  sums, 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  a  large  sum  of  money  in  ex- 
cess of  and  exceeding  the  capital  stock  of  said  stock  corpora- 
tion, to-wit,  in  the  sum  of  $100,000  in  excess,  of  the  capital 
stock  of  said  corporation ;  and  being  so  indebted,  the  said 
stock  corporation  then  and  there,  by  and  with  the  assent  of 
said  defendant,  who  was  at  the  time,  then  and  there,  one  of 
the  directors  and  president  of  said  stock  corporation,  became 
indebted  to  the  plaintiff  for  goods,  wares  and  merchandise, 
then  and  there  sold  and  delivered  by  plaintiff  to  said  corpo- 
ration, by  and  at  the  request  of  said  defendant,  then  and 
there  representing  said  corporation  in  his  official  capacity  of 
president  thereof,  which  last  mentioned  indebtedness,  con- 
tracted and  incurred  as  aforesaid  by  said  stock  corporation, 
amounted  to  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit,  the  sum  of  $3000, 
and  all  of  which  said  last  mentioned  sum  then  was  and  yet 
is  in  excess  of  the  amount  of  the  capital  stock  of  said  corpora- 
tion, and  which  sum  the  said  stock  corporation  has  wholly 
neglected  and  refused  to  pay  to  plaintiff;  whereby  and  by 
force  of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided,  the  said 
defendant  became  personally  and  individually  liable  to  pay  to 
plaintiff  the  aforesaid  last  mentioned  indebtedness  of  said 
stock  corporation;  and  being  so  liable,  said  defendant,  in 
consideration  thereof,  then  and  there,  to-wit,  on  the  day  and 
year  aforesaid,  promised  to  pay  to  said  plaintiff  said  last  men- 
tioned sum  on  request." 

The  second  count,  so  far  as  it  affects  any  question  raised  on 
the  record  in  this  cause,  is  substantially  the  same  as  the  first. 

To  this  declaration  the  plea  of  the  general  issue  alone  was 
filed,  and  a  trial  was  had,  by  consent  of  parties,  before  the 
court  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury,  which  resulted  in  the 
court  finding  h\  favor  of  appellant  for  the  sum  of  $2483.48,  the 
amount  sued  for.  Motions  for  a  new  trial  and  in  arrest  of 
judgment  were  made  in  their  order  and  severally  overruled,  and 
thereupon  judgment  was   entered   in   favor  of  appellant  and 


1879.]  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  79 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

against  appellee  for  the  above  mentioned  sura  of  $2483.48. 
From  this  judgment  an  appeal  was  prosecuted  to  the  Appellate 
Court  of  the  Fourth  District,  which,  at  the  February  Term, 
1878,  of  that  court,  resulted  in  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  of 
the  court  below  and  a  judgment  against  appellant  for  costs. 
From  this  latter  judgment  an  appeal  was  prayed  and  allowed 
to  this  court,  and  appellant  assigns  for  error  the  action  of  the 
Appellate  Court  in  reversing,  annulling  and  setting  aside  the 
judgment  of  the  circuit  court. 

There  was  no  controversy  in  the  circuit  court  about  the 
facts.  The  agreed  statement  of  facts  fully  sustained  the  alle- 
gations in  the  declaration,  and  there  was  nothing  in  the  evi- 
dence of  appellee  that  at  all  affected  the  case  made  by  appellant 
so  far  as  the  admitted  facts  are  concerned. 

If,  as  a  matter  of  law,  the  averments  in  the  declaration  are 
sufficient  to  warrant  a  recovery,  the  judgment  of  the  circuit 
court  was  right  and  that  judgment  should  have  been  affirmed 
by  the  Appellate  Court.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  declara- 
tion disclosed  no  cause  of  action,  the  judgment  of  the  circuit 
court  was  wrong,  and  the  Appellate  Court  committed  no  error 
in  reversing  it. 

Whether  appellant  is  entitled  to  recover  upon  the  case  made 
in  the  declaration  depends  upon  the  construction  to  be  given 
to  section  16  of  chapter  32  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1874, 
which  is  as  follows  : 

"  If  the  indebtedness  of  any  stock  corporation  exceed  the 
amount  of  its  capital  stock,  the  directors  and  officers  of  such 
corporation  assenting  thereto  shall  be  personally  and  individu- 
ally liable  for  such  excess  to  the  creditors  of  such  corporation." 

The  right  of  appellant  to  recover  in  the  action  instituted  by 
him  is  based  upon  the  hypothesis  that  where  a  corporation 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  this  section  incurs  an  indebtedness 
in  excess  of  the  amount  of  its  capital  stock,  the  individual 
creditor  acquires  a  right  of  action  for  such  excess  against  so 
many  of  the  directors  or  officers  of  the  company  as  assented 
thereto,  and  that  this   right  of  action   may  be  enforced  in  a 


80  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

court  of  law.  We  are  unable  to  concur  in  this  view  of  the 
matter.  Such  a  construction  would,  manifestly,  lead  in  most 
cases  to  great  difficulties  and  hardships.  In  all  cases,  where 
the  corporation  is  insolvent,  to  allow  the  individual  creditor 
to  collect  the  whole  amount  of  his  claim  against  the  corpora- 
tion from  a  solvent  officer  of  the  company  to  the  exclusion  of 
other  creditors  whose  claims  are  equally  meritorious,  would 
certainly  be  the  grossest  inequality  and  manifestly  unjust. 
To  illustrate :  Here  is  a  manufacturing  corporation  which  is 
wholly  insolvent;  its  indebtedness  is  already  largely  in  excess 
of  its  capital  stock ;  its  affairs  are  controlled  by  six  directors, 
three  of  whom  are  solvent  and  the  other  three  are  insolvent. 
In  pursuance  of  the  by-laws  of  the  company,  each  of  these 
directors,  without  the  knowledge  or  assent  of  either  of  the 
others,  on  the  same  day,  purchases,  on  account  of  the  corpora- 
tion, manufacturing  material  to  the  amount  of  $1000.  These 
purchases  are  made  from  different  material-men,  neither  of 
whom  knows  anything  about  the  sales  made  by  the  others,  and 
their  claims  upon  the  corporation  are  all  equally  meritorious. 
The  corporation  being  wholly  insolvent  no  part  of  these 
claims  can  be  collected  from  it.  It  would  therefore  follow, 
if  the  construction  of  this  section  contended  for  by  appellant  be 
the  true  one,  the  three  creditors  who  happened  to  sell  to  the 
insolvent  directors  would  get  nothing,  while  the  other  three 
would  get  the  full  amount  of  their  claims.  We  can  not 
believe  the  legislature  ever  intended  such  results,  and  that, 
therefore,  the  construction  contended  for  is  not  the  true  one. 
After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  matter,  we  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that  directors  and  officers  of  stock  corporations 
who  incur  liabilities  under  the  section  in  question,  become 
bound  and  answerable,  not  to  some  particular  creditor,  but,  in 
the  language  of  the  act,  to  the  "creditors" — that  is,  all  the 
creditors.  This  construction  puts  all  the  creditors  upon  a 
perfect  equality,  and  is  in  conformity  with  the  express  words 
of  the  act.  It  was  doubtless  the  object  and  purpose  of  the 
legislature  that  all  claims  arising  under  the  provisions  of  the 


1879.]  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.  81 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


section  in  question  should  be  regarded  in  the  nature  of  a 
trust  fund,  to  be  collected  and  divided  pro  rata  among  all  the 
creditors.  And  if  we  are  correct  in  this  conclusion,  it  is 
quite  manifest  that  this  distribution  of  the  fund  could  only 
be  made  in  a  court  of  equity. 

But  the  conclusion  we  have  reached  does  not  rest  solely 
upon  the  reasons  here  stated,  and  many  others  equally  cogent 
that  might  be'mentioned.  In  Horner  v.  Henning  et  al.  93 
U.  S.  Eeports,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  gave 
a  similar  construction  to  an  act  of  Congress,  which,  so  far  as 
it  bears  upon  the  question  under  consideration,  is  almost 
identical  with  the  sixteenth  section  of  our  own  statute.  The 
act  of  Congress  of  May  the  5th,  1870,  being  the  same  just 
referred  to,  authorized  the  formation  of  stock  corporations 
within  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  contained  among  other 
things  this  provision:  "If  the  indebtedness  of  any  company 
organized  under  this  act  shall  at  any  time  exceed  the  amount 
of  its  capital  stock,  the  trustees  of  such  company  assenting 
thereto  shall  be  personally  and  individually  liable  for  such 
excess  to  the  creditors  of  the  company."  The  court,  in  con- 
struing this  provision,  held,  in  the  case  just  referred  to,  that 
an  action  at  law  founded  thereon  would  not  lie,  and  Mr. 
Justice  Miller,  in  delivering  the  judgment  of  the  court, 
among  other  things,  said:  "The  remedy  for  this  violation  of 
duty  as  trustee  is  in  its  nature  appropriate  to  a  court  of 
chancery.  The  powers  and  instrumentalities  of  that  court 
enable  it  to  ascertain  the  excess  of  the  indebtedness  over  the 
capital  stock,  the  amount  of  this  which  each  trustee  may  have 
assented  to,  and  the  extent  to  which  the  funds  of  the  incor- 
poration may  be  resorted  to  for  the  payment  of  the  debts ; 
also,  the  number  and  names  of  the  creditors,  the  amount  of 
their  several  debts,  to  determine  the  sum  to  be  recovered  of 
the  trustees  and  apportioned  among  the  creditors  in  a  manner 
which  the  trial  by  jury  and  rigid  rules  of  common  law  pro- 
ceedings render  impossible."  All  that  is  said  here  applies 
with  equal  force  to  our  own  statute  and  the  case  at  bar. 
6—94  III. 


82  Low,  use,  etc.  v.  Buchanan.*  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  is  urged  by  appellant,  however,  by  way  of  answer  to  the 
insurmountable  difficulties  that  would  necessarily  arise  in 
every  action  at  law  founded  upon  the  statute  where  there  are 
more  creditors  than  one,  that  in  the  case  before  the  court 
there  is  no  evidence  that  there  were  other  creditors  of  the 
company  at  the  time  appellant  commenced  his  suit.  Appel- 
lant's declaration  charges  that  on  the  5th  day  of  January, 
1876,  the  Belleville  Nail  Mill  Company  was  indebted  to  various 
creditors  in  various  sums,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  a 
large  sum  of  money  in  excess  of  the  capital  stock  of  the 
corporation,  to-wit,  the  sum  of  $100,000,  and  the  declaration 
itself  was  filed  on  the  8th  of  September  following.  Now, 
assuming  that  appellant's  right  to  maintain  an  action  at  law 
under  the  statute  turned  upon  the  question  whether  or  not,  at 
the  time  of  the  commencement  of  appellant's  suit,  there  were 
other  creditors  of  the  corporation  besides  appellant,  could  the 
court,  in  the  light  of  the  admission  in  the  declaration  that 
only  about  nine  months  previous  to  the  commencement  of  the 
suit  the  corporation  was  indebted  to  various  persons  to  the 
amount  of  $100,000  in  excess  of  its  capital  stock,  assume  with- 
out any  allegation  or  proof  to  that  effect,  merely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sustaining  appellant's  action,  that  all  this  indebtedness 
had  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  suit  been  discharged 
except  what  was  due  to  appellant,  and  that  he  was  then  the 
only  creditor?  Surely  not.  Without  expressing  any  opinion 
whatever  as  to  whether  an  action  at  law  would  lie  under  the 
circumstances  supposed,  we  are  very  clear  that  upon  the 
hypothesis  such  action  could  be  sustained  under  such  circum- 
stances, the  plaintiff  would  be  bound  to  set  forth  by  proper 
averments  in  his  declaration  and  prove  on  the  trial  the  special 
circumstances  warranting  such  an  action.  That  was  not  done 
in  this  case,  and  hence  the  question  raised  by  the  supposed 
case  is  not  before  us. 

It  follows,  from  the  views  here  presented,  that  the  judgment 
of  the  circuit  court  was   erroneous,   and  that  the  Appellate 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  Ry.  Co.  83 

Syllabus.  + 

Court  properly  reversed   the   same.      The  judgment   of  the 
Appellate  Court  is  therefore  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker:  I  understand  the  above 
opinion  does  not,  nor  is  it  intended  to  overrule  any  previous 
decision  of  this  court,  but  is  simply  a  construction  of  section 
16  of  the  General  Incorporation  act.  I  therefore  concur  in 
the  decision  of  this  case. 


The  Wiggins  Ferry  Company 

v. 

The  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railway  Company. 

1.  Conveyance — of  the  estate  granted.  A  deed  to  a  railway  company  con- 
veying no  land,  but  only  the  right  to  construct,  maintain  and  use,  in,  through, 
upon  and  over  certain  lands,  all  such  railroad  tracks,  depots,  warehouses,  etc., 
as  the  company  should  find  necessary  or  convenient  for  transacting  its  business, 
and  to  keep  thereon,  without  disturbance,  all  property  belonging  to  or  in  the 
possession  of  the  company,  to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  rights  and  easements 
so  long  as  the  same  should  be  used  for  such  purposes,  and  for  no  other,  even 
forever,  passes  only  an  easement  which  is  a  freehold  of  inheritance,  though 
only  a  bare  or  qualified  fee,  which  may  be  defeated. 

2.  A  grantee  may  take  a  fee  in  any  kind  of  hereditament,  either  corporeal 
or  incorporeal;  but  there  is  this  distinction  between  the  two  species:  that  a 
man  is  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  a  corporeal  hereditament,  while  of 
an  incorporeal  hereditament  he  can  only  be  said  to  be  seized  as  of  fee,  and 
not  in  his  demesne,  which  means  property  in  the  thing  itself. 

3.  Estate — base  or  qualified  fee.  A  base  or  qualified  fee  is  such  as  has  a 
qualification  subjoined  thereto,  and  which  must  be  determined  whenever  the 
qualification  annexed  to  it  is  at  an  end.  It  is  a  fee,  because  it  may  possibly 
endure  forever;  and  it  is  base  or  qualified,  because  its  duration  depends  upon 
collateral  circumstances  which  qualify  and  debase  the  purity  of  the  donation. 

4.  Covenants — when  they  run  with  the  land.  A  covenant  runs  with  the 
land  when  either  the  liability  for  its  performance  or  the  right  to  enforce  it 
passes  to  the  assignee  of  the  land  itself.  In  order  that  the  covenant  may  run 
with  the  land,  its  performance  or  non-performance  must  affect  the  nature,  quality 


84  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  Ry.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 


Statement  of  the  case. 


or  value  of  the  property  demised,  independent  of  collateral  circumstances,  or  it 
must  affect  the  mode  of  enjoyment,  and  there  must  be  a  privity  between  the 
contracting  parties. 

5.  Where  the  relation  of  tenure  is  created  by  a  grant,  all  the  covenants 
of  the  grantee  for  himself  and  his  assignees,  which  affect  the  land  granted, 
will  be  a  charge  upon  it,  and  bind  every  one  to  whom  it  may  subsequently 
come  by  assignment. 

6.  Where  a  ferry  company  granted  certain  rights  or  easements  to  a  railroad 
company  over  two  tracts  of  land,  which  were  assumed  to  be  a  distinct  prop- 
erty from  the  ferry  franchise,  in  consideration  of  which  the  railroad  company 
covenanted  with  the  ferry  company  always  to  employ  the  latter  to  transport 
over  the  Mississippi  river  all  property  and  persons  which  might  be  taken 
across  the  river,  either  way,  by  the  railroad  company,  either  for  the  purpose 
of  being  transported  on  the  railroad  of  the  grantee  or  having  been  brought 
to  said  river  upon  said  railroad,  so  that  the  ferry  company,  its  representatives 
and  assigns,  owners  of  the  ferry,  should  have  the  profits  of  the  transportation, 
etc.:  Held,  that  as  the  covenant  was  for  the  benefit  of  the  owners  of  the  ferry, 
and  not  for  the  owners  of  the  land  out  of  which  the  easement  was  granted,  a 
separate  and  distinct  property,  the  ferry  company  could  not  maintain  an  action 
at  law  against  a  party  succeeding  to  the  rights,  property  and  franchises  of  the 
railroad  company  for  a  breach  of  the  covenant. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Clair  county;  the 
Hon.  William  H.  Snyder,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  by  the  Wiggins 
Ferry  Company,  against  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railway 
Company,  to  the  April  term,  1876,  of  the  St.  Clair  circuit 
court. 

The  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  was  chartered 
by  the  State  of  Illinois,  February  12,  1851,  (Private  Laws  of 
Illinois,  p.  89,)  and  various  amendments  to  the  charter  were 
passed  up  to  the  27th  February,  1854, — by  one  of  which  it 
was  authorized  to  extend  its  road  to  the  Mississippi  river. 

The  Wiggins  Ferry  Company  is  also  a  corporation  organ- 
ized, many  years  since,  under  a  charter  of  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois, and  lawfully  empowered  by  it  to  purchase,  own,  sell  and 
convey  real  estate  and  interests  therein;  and,  on  the  1st  day 
of  April,  1858,  the  last  named  company,  by  deed  of  that  date, 
"  for   and   in   consideration,"    as   expressed   therein,  "  of  the 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  Ry.  Co.  85 

Statement  of  the  case. 

future  observing,  fulfilling  and  keeping  by  the  party  of  the 
second  part  of  the  covenants  and  stipulations  thereinafter 
contained,  to  be  kept,  observed  and  fulfilled  by  the  party  of 
the  second  part,  and  also  in  consideration  of  $1  paid  by  the 
party  of  the  second  part/'  etc.,  did  "give,  grant  and  convey/' 
unto  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company,  as  party  of 
the  second  part,  "the  right  to  construct,  maintain  and  use,  in, 
through,  upon  and  over  the  piece  or  parcel  of  ground  herein- 
after described,  all  such  railroad  tracks,  depots,  warehouses, 
and  other  buildings  and  erections  as  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part  shall  find  to  be  necessary  or  convenient  to  be 
constructed,  maintained  or  used  for  the  purpose  of  transact- 
ing the  business  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  to 
keep  thereon,  without  disturbance,  all  property  of  every  de- 
scription belonging  to,  or  which  may  be  in  the  possession, 
charge  or  custody  of,  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  to 
take  upon  and  over  the  said  piece  or  parcel  of  ground  all 
persons  and  property,  and  to  use  the  said  piece  or  parcel  of 
ground  in  the  transaction  of  the  business  of  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part,  as  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  may  find 
necessary  or  convenient" — and  then  follows  the  descriptions 
of  two  pieces  of  land,  after  which  is  the  following  "tenen- 
dum:" "To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  several  rights  and 
easements  in  the  said  two  several  parcels  of  ground  above 
described,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  so  long  as 
the  same  shall  be  used  and  employed  for  the  uses  and  pur- 
poses of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  railroad,  as  herein  specified, 
and  for  no  other  purposes,  even  forever;  and  the  party  of  the 
second  part,  as  the  consideration  upon  which  the  said  ease- 
ments and  rights  are  hereby  granted,  covenant  with  the  party 
of  the  first  part,  as  follows:" 

Then  follow  the  covenants,  the  only  important  one  of  which, 
in  the  present  controversy,  is  the  third,  which  is  as  follows: 

"Third.  The  said  party  of  the  second  part  will  always  em- 
ploy the  said  Wiggins  Ferry  Company,  party  of  the  first  part, 
to  transport  for  said   party  of  the  second  part  across  the  said 


86  Wiggins  Fekry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  By.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

river,  all  persons  and  property  which  may  be  taken  across  the 
said  river,  either  way,  by  said  party  of  the  second  part,  to  or 
from  Bloody  Island,  either  for  the  purpose  of  being  trans- 
ported on  the  railroad  of  said  party  of  the  second  part,  or 
having  been  brought  to  said  river  upon  the  said  railroad,  so 
that  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  their  legal  representatives 
or  assigns,  owners  of  the  said  Wiggins  Ferry,  shall  have  the 
profits  of  the  transportation  of  all  passengers,  persons  and 
property  taken  across  the  said  river  either  way  by  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  either  to  or  from  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  its  legal  representatives  or  assigns, 
owners  of  the  said  Wiggins  Ferry,  charging  for  such  ferriage 
as  low  rates  as  charged  by  them  to  any  other  party  between 
the  city  of  St.  Louis  and  the  said  island  called  Bloody  Island, 
in  the  State  of  Illinois,  which  said  ferriage  shall  be  paid  by 
the  said  party  of  the  second  part  to  the  said  party  of  the  first 
part,  their  legal  representatives  or  assigns,  owners  of  the  said 
Wiggins  Ferry.  The  said  party  of  the  first  part  agrees  to 
land  a  boat  at  the  depot  grounds  of  the  party  of  the  second 
part  so  long  as  desired  by  the  said  party  of  the  second  part, 
to  receive  and  deliver  their  freight  and  passengers  with  rea- 
sonable dispatch,  and  also  to  furnish  a  boat  to  connect  with 
their  night  trains  upon  the  payment  of  a  reasonable  compen- 
sation, whenever  the  same  can  be  done  with  safety,  navigation 
permitting."  The  deed  is  inter  partes,  being  sealed  by  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  as  well  as  by  the 
Wiggins  Ferry  Company. 

On  the  5th  of  February,  1861,  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
Railway  Company  was  incorporated  by  an  act  of  the  Illinois 
legislature  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  and  taking  a  con- 
veyance of  all  the  railroad  property,  real  and  personal,  rights 
and  franchises,  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company, 
either  by  private  contract  or  at  any  judicial  sale  thereof  which 
might  thereafter  take  place. 

At  the  March  term,  1862,  of  the  United  States  Circuit  Court 
for  the  Southern  District  of  Illinois,  a  decree  of  foreclosure 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  Ey.  Co.  87 

Statement  of  the  case.  * 

was  entered  against  said  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  a  sale  of  its  road,  franchises,  etc.,  was  ordered,  to 
satisfy  certain  claims  and  demands  secured  by  mortgage. 

On  the  2d  day  of  June,  1862,  the  said  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
railroad,  and  the  property,  real  and  personal,  rights  and  fran- 
chises of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  were 
sold  under  that  decree  and  purchased  by  the  Ohio  and  Missis- 
sippi Railway  Company. 

This  suit  is  to  recover  for  a  breach  of  the  third  covenant 
of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  above  set  out. 
It  is  averred  in  the  declaration  that,  "On  the  14th  of  June, 
1862,  the  defendant,  having  full  power  and  lawful  authority 
so  to  do,  acquired,  by  purchase,  all  the  property,  powers,  privi- 
leges, rights  and  franchises  of  said  railroad  company,  includ- 
ing the  said  contract  and  the  lano^s  therein  described,  and  then 
and  there  took  possession  of  the  same,  to  which  purchase  and 
possession  the  plaintiff  then  and  there  assented,  by  means 
whereof  the  defendant  has  been  from  thence  hitherto,  and  still 
is,  under  and  by  virtue  of  said  contract,  purchase  and  pos- 
session aforesaid,  assented  to  as  aforesaid,  in  the  quiet  and 
peaceable  possession,  use  and  enjoyment  of  said  lands  therein 
described,  and  the  defendant  thereby  then  and  there  became 
the  legal  representative  and  assignee,  and  succeeded  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  said  railroad  company  in  and  to 
the  said  contract,  and  thereby  assumed  and  became  subject  to 
all  the  covenants,  stipulations  and  obligations  thereof,"  etc. 

The  breach  averred  is,  that  the  defendant  therein,  "although 
often  requested,  has  wholly  failed  and  refused  to  do,  but,  on 
the  contrary  thereof,  the  defendant,  on  May  1,  1871,  and  on 
divers  other  days  and  times,  and  on  every  day  between  that 
day  and  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  at,  etc.,  took  across 
the  said  Mississippi  river,  from  said  Bloody  Island  to  said  city 
of  St.  Louis,  persons  and  property  which  had  been  brought 
to  said  river  upon  the  railroad  mentioned  in  said  contract, 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to,  to-wit:  300,000  persons,  1000 
locomotives,  10,000  omnibuses,  5000  baggage  wagons,  40,000 


88  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  By.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

freight  wagons,  10,000  freight  cars,  10,000  passenger  cars,  5000 
mail  cars,  5000  other  kinds  of  cars,  500,000  tons  of  merchan- 
dize, 500,000  horses,  500,000  head  of  cattle,  500,000  sheep, 
500,000  hogs,  500,000  tons  of  coal,  500,000  tons  of  other 
kinds  of  freight,  and  500,000  tons  of  other  kinds  of  property; 
and  the  defendant  also  then  and  there  took  across  the  said 
river  from  said  city  of  St.  Louis  to  said  Bloody  Island,  for  the 
purpose  of  being  transported  on  the  said  railroad,  a  like  num- 
ber of  persons  and  a  like  quantity  of  property  as  above  set 
forth  as  having  been  taken  across  the  said  river  from  said 
Bloody  Island  to  said  city  of  St.  Louis,  and  defendant  did  not 
then  and  there  employ  plaintiff  to  transport  for  defendant 
across  said  river,  either  way,  any  of  said  persons  or  property 
which  were  taken  across  the  said  river  as  aforesaid,  by  defend- 
ant, so  that  plaintiff  should  have  the  profits  of  the  transpor- 
tation of  said  persons  and  property  across  the  said  river  as 
provided  in  said  contract,  and  as  defendant  had  promised,  but 
wholly  neglected  and  refused  so  to  do;  and  on  the  contrary 
thereof,  defendant,  without  the  consent  and  against  the  protest 
of  plaintiff,  then  and  there  employed  other  persons  and  corpo- 
rations to  transport  the  said  persons  and  property  across  the 
said  river' as  aforesaid,  to-wit:  the  St.  Louis  Transfer  Co., 
the  Madison  Ferry  Co.,  the  Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Bridge  Co., 
the  East  St.  Louis  and  Carondelet  Railway,  the  Union  Railway 
and  Transit  Co.,  and  divers  other  persons  and  corporations, — 
contrary  to  the  letter  and  spirit,  true  intent  and  meaning  of 
the  said  contract  and  of  defendant's  said  undertaking  and 
promises,  and  in  direct  violation  thereof  and  of  the  covenants, 
obligations  and  stipulations  of  said  contract;  and  defendant 
then  and  there  failed  and  refused  to  pay  plaintiff  the  profits 
of  the  transportation  of  said  persons  and  property  across  the 
said  river,  although  often  requested  and  demanded,  by  means 
whereof  plaintiff  has  been  and  is  deprived  of  the  profits  of  the 
transportation  of  said  persons  and  property  across  the  said 
river  as  aforesaid,  which  profits  amount  in  the  aggregate  to 
the  sum  of  $150,000.     Yet  defendant,  although  often  requested 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  Py.  Co.  89 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

and  demanded,  has  not  paid  the  said  several  sums  of  money 
or  any  or  either  of  them  or  any  part  thereof  to  plaintiff.  To 
plaintiff's  damage  $150,000." 

The  defendant  demurred  to  the  declaration,  and  the  court 
below  sustained  the  demurrer  and  gave  judgment  thereon  for 
the  defendant. 

From  this  decision  the  plaintiff  appealed  to  this  court  and 
assigns  for  error, — 1st.  That  the  court  below  erred  in  sustain- 
ing the  demurrer  to  the  declaration;  2d.  The  court  below 
erred  in  rendering  judgment  on  the  demurrer,  in  favor  of 
appellee  and  against  appellant,  for  costs. 

Mr.  H.  P.  Buxton,  for  the  appellant : 

On  the  question  whether  the  assignee  of  the  easement 
granted  by  the  owners  of  the  ferry  were  bound  by  the  cove- 
nants of  its  assignor,  the  following  authorities  are  cited  :  Jac- 
ques v.  Short,  20  Barb.  269;  Main  v.  Feathers,  21  id.  647;  Tay- 
lor's Landlord  and  Tenant,  sees.  437,  499 ;  Astor  v.  Lent,  6 
Bosw.  612;  Morton  v.  Pinchney,  8  id.  139  ;  Dorrance  v.  Jones, 
17  Ala.  630;  Hanson  v.  Stevenson,  1  B.  &  Aid.  307  ;  D'Aquin  v. 
Armant,  14  La.  An.  217 ;  Sutlifv.  Atwood,  15  Ohio  St.  186. 

A  mortgagee,  or  direct  purchaser  from  a  tenant,  or  one  who 
buys  his  right  at  a  sheriff's  sale,  assumes  all  the  tenant's  origi- 
nal relations  to  his  landlord.  Willison  v.  WatMns,  3  Peters, 
50;  McMurphy  v.  Minot,4.  N.  H.  251;  Prettyman  v.  Walston, 
34  111.  175;  Gordon  v.  George,  12  Ind.  408;  Lee  v.  Payne,  4 
Mich.  106. 

"Where  a  person,  other  than  the  lessee,  is  in  the  possession 
of  leasehold  premises  under  circumstances  which  imply  an 
assignment  of  the  lease,  he  is  liable  to  the  landlord,  on  the 
covenant  in  the  lease,  to  pay  rent  during  his  occupation  of  the 
premises,  by  virtue  of  his  privity  of  estate.  Glover  v.  Wilson, 
2  Barb.  264. 

An  assignee  of  a  lease,  by  accepting  an  assignment  thereof, 
takes  it  subject  to  the  payment  of  the  rent  which  shall  there- 
after  become   due.      Graves  v.  Porter,  11  Barb.  592;   Cox  v. 


90  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  Ky.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee.     Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Fenwich,  4  Bibb,  538;  M'Cormick  v.  Young,  2  Dana,  294; 
Blake  v.  Sanderson,  1  Gray,  332;  Overman  v.  Sanborn,  27  Vt. 
54. 

In  an  action  for  rent  by  the  lessor  against  a  person  declared 
to  be  an  assignee  of  the  lessee,  if  it  appears  he  is  in  possession 
under  the  lease  with  the  assent  of  the  lessee,  and  has  all  the 
benefits  of  an  actual  assignee,  he  will  be  estopped  from  insist- 
ing that  he  is  assignee  only  by  parol  agreement.  Carter  v. 
Hammett,  12  Barb.  253. 

All  the  duties  and  obligations  of  a  tenant  to  his  landlord 
devolve  upon  his  sub-tenant,  and  upon  every  one,  in  succes- 
sion, to  whom  the  possession  is  transferred.  Elms  v.  Randall, 
4  Dana,  519. 

Messrs.  G.  &  G.  A.  Kosrner,  and  Mr.  Charles  A. 
Beecher,  for  the  appellee  : 

Even  if  there  had  been  a  regular  assignment  from  the  old 
to  the  new  company,  there  would  be  no  such  privity  between 
the  grantor  and  the  defendant  as  to  enable  the  former  to  sue 
the  latter  for  a  breach  of  the  covenant  of  the  old  company. 
Mayer  v.  Patterson,  10  East,  130;  Flight  v.  Glossoph,  2  Bing. 
New  Cases,  128;  Masary  v.  Southworth,  9  Ohio  St.  348. 

It  is  a  well  established  principle  that  when,  either  under  a 
general  or  special  law,  a  purchaser  of  a  railroad  under  a  fore- 
closure sale  becomes  a  corporation,  such  new  corporation  is 
not  liable  for  the  obligations  of  the  old  company.  Stewart's 
Appeal,  72  Pa.  St.  291 ;  Smith  v.  Chicago  and  Northwestern 
Railroad  Co.  18  Wis.  17;  33  Iowa,  422. 

Mr.  Justice  Scholfield  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

It  is  not  pertinent  here  to  inquire  whether  appellant  has  a 
remedy  in  equity,  or  in  some  other  form  of  action  at  law. 
The  question  is,  simply,  is  it  entitled  to  recover  in  this  action? 
The  suit  is  against  one  corporation  averred  to  be  the  assignee 
of  another,  upon   a  covenant   made   by  the  alleged  assignor. 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  Ry.  Co.  91 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

There  is  no  express  undertaking,  averred  in  the  declaration, 
by  the  assignee,  to  perform  the  covenant  of  the  assignor,  nor 
is  there  any  averment  therein  from  which  such  an  undertaking 
can  he  held  to  be  legally  implied.  The  only  ground  upon 
which  there  can  be  any  reasonable  .pretence  to*  base  an  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  right  to  recover  is,  that  the  covenant  is 
one  which,  in  legal  contemplation,  runs  with  the  land;  and 
it  will,  therefore,  only  be  important  to  inquire  whether  this  is 
such  a  covenant. 

It  was  said,  in  Dorsey  v.  St,  Louis,  Alton  and  Terre  Haute 
Railroad  Co.  58  111.  67 :  "A  covenant  is  said  to  run  with  the 
land  when  either  the  liability  for  its  performance  or  the  right 
to  enforce  it  passes  to  the  assignee  of  the  land  itself.  A  cov- 
enant is  said  to  run  with  the  reversion  when  the  liability  to 
perform  it  or  the  right  to  enforce  it  passes  to  the  assignee  of 
the  reversion." 

"In  order  that  a  covenant  may  run  with  the  land/*  says 
Taylor  in  his  work  on  Landlord  and  Tenant,  (2d  ed.)  167, 
§  261,  "its  performance  or  non-performance  must  affect  the 
nature,  quality  or  value  of  the  property  demised,  indepen- 
dent of  collateral  circumstances,  or  must  affect  the  mode  of 
enjoyment.  It  must  not  only  concern  the  land,  but  there 
must  also  be  a  privity  of  estate  between  the  contracting  par- 
ties,— for  if  a  party  covenant  with  a  stranger  to  pay  a  certain 
rent,  in  consideration  of  a  benefit  to  be  derived  under  a  third 
person,  it  can  not  run  with  the  land,  not  being  made  with  the 
person  having  the  legal  estate." 

It  is  said,  in  Rawle  on  Covenants  for  Title,  p.  341,  "When 
the  statute  of  quia  emptores  abolished  subinfeudation,  privity 
of  tenure  and  estate  no  longer  existed  upon  conveyances 
which  passed  the  fee  and  left  no  reversion  in  the  donor;  and  it 
became  a  rule  that  covenants  which  imposed  any  charge,  bur- 
den or  obligation  upon  the  land,  were.held  not  to  be  incident 
to  it,  and  therefore  incapable  of  passing  with  it  to  an  assignee  ; 
thus,  if  the  owner  of  land  granted  it  in  fee,  reserving  to  him- 
self a  rent  which  the  grantee  covenanted  to  pay,  here,  though 


92  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  Ky.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  covenant  was  to  be  performed  out  of  the  land,  yet  the 
assignee  of  the  covenantor  would  hold  the  land  discharged 
from  its  liability.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  covenant 
were  one  intended  to  benefit  the  land,  it  was  held  to  be 
incident  to  it,  even  if  made  by  a  stranger,  and,  therefore, 
whoever  might  become  the  owner  of  the  land  would  also  be 
entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  covenant."  Where,  however, 
the  relation  of  tenure  is  created  by  a  grant,  all  the  covenants 
of  the  grantee  for  himself  and  his  assignees,  which  affect  the 
land  granted,  will  be  a  charge  upon  it,  and  bind  every  one  to 
whom  it  may  subsequently  come  by  assignment.  Notes  to 
Spencer's  case,  1  Smith's  Leading  Cases,  (part  1)  7th  Am.  ed. 
169. 

We  are  of  opinion  the  conveyance  by  appellant  to  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  did  not  create  the  relation 
of  landlord  and  tenant,  and  hence  that  the  case  should  be 
considered  divested  of  the  element  of  tenure.  That  instru- 
ment conveys  no  land,  but  merely  "  the  right  to  construct, 
maintain  and  use,  in,  through,  upon  and  over"  the  grounds 
therein  described,  "all  such  railroad  tracks,  depots,  ware- 
houses and  other  buildings  and  erections  as  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part  shall  find  to  be  necessary  or  convenient  to  be 
constructed,  maintained  or  used  for  the  purpose  of  transact- 
ing the  business  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  and  to 
keep  thereon,  without  disturbance,  all  property  of  every  de- 
scription belonging  to  or  which  may  be  in  the  possession, 
charge  or  custody  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part," 
etc.,  etc.  The  tenendum  is:  "To  have  and  to  hold  the  said 
several  rights  and  easements  in  the  said  two  several  parcels 
of  ground  above  described,  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part,  so  long  as  the  same  shall  be  used  and  employed  for  the 
uses  and  purposes  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  railroad  as 
herein  specified,  and  for  no  other  purposes,  even  forever." 
This  is  clearly  but  an  easement.  Washburne  on  Easements, 
p.  5;  3  Kent's  Com.  (8th  ed.)  512.  It  is  not  an  estate  for 
life,  because  neither  expressly  nor  by  implication  is  its   dura- 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  Ry.  Co.  93 

Opinion  of  the  Coui't.  ^ 

tion  made  to  depend  upon  the  life  of  any  one.  2  Blaekstone's 
Com.  (Sharswood's  ed.)  119.  It  is  not  an  estate  for  years, 
because  there  is  no  fixed  period  for  the  duration  of  the  estate. 
2  Blackstone's  Com.  (Sharswood's  ed.)  140;  Taylor  on  Land- 
lord and  Tenant,  p.  32,  §  54.  It  is  not  an  estate  at  will,  for 
there  is  no  pretence  that  appellant  reserved  the  right  to  ter- 
minate the  use  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company 
at  its  will.  2  Blackstone  (Sharswood's  ed.)  144,  145.  In 
our  opinion  the  estate  is  a  freehold  of  inheritance.  "Wash- 
burn e  on  Easements,  pp.  9-10;  3  Kent's  Com.  (8th  ed.)  512. 

It  is  said  in  2  Blackstone's  Com.  104,  (Sharswood's  ed.)  : 
"Taking  *  *  fee  .  *  *  in  its  secondary  sense,  as  a 
state  of  inheritance,  it  is  applicable  to  and  may  be  had  in  any 
kind  of  hereditaments,  either  corporeal  or  incorporeal.  But 
there  is  this  distinction  between  the  two  species  of  heredita- 
ments,— that,  of  a  corporeal  inheritance  a  man  shall  be  said 
to  be  seized  in  his  demesne,  as  of  fee;  of  an  incorporeal  one, 
he  shall  only  be  said  to  be  seized  as  of  fee,  and  not  in  his 
demesne.  For,  as  incorporeal  hereditaments  are  in  their 
nature  collateral  to  and  issue  out  of  lands  and  houses,  their 
owner  hath  no  property,  dominieum,  or  demesne  in  the  thing 
itself,  but  hath  only  something  derived  out  of  it,  resembling 
the  servitudes,  or  services,  of  the  civil  law.  The  dominieum 
or  property  is  frequently  in  one  man,  while  the  appendage  or 
service  is  in  another.  Thus,  Caius  may  be  seized  as  of  fee  of 
a  way  leading  over  the  land  of  which  Titius  is  seized  in  his 
demesne  as  of  fee" 

It  is  true,  the  estate  here  may  not  endure  forever;  it  may 
be  terminated  by  the  failure  to  use  and  employ  the  rights  and 
easements  granted  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  grant;  but 
if  they  shall  be  so  used  and  employed  the  grant  is  forever. 
And  this  seems  to  meet  Blackstone's  definition  of  a  qualified  or 
base  fee,  which  he  thus  defines  and  illustrates  : 

"  A  base  or  qualified  fee  is  such  a  one  as  hath  a  qualifica- 
tion subjoined  thereto,  and  which  must  be  determined  when- 
ever the  qualification  annexed  to  it  is  ataiiend.  As,  in  the  case 


94  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  0.  &  M.  By.  Co.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  a  grant  to  A  and  his  heirs,  tenants  of  the  manor  of  Dale. 
In  this  instance,  whenever  the  heirs  of  A  cease  to  be  tenants 
of  that  manor,  the  grant  is  entirely  defeated.  So,  when 
Henry  VI  granted  to  John  Talbot,  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Kingston  Lisle  in  Berks,  that  he  and  his  heirs,  lords  of  the 
said  manor,  should  be  peers  of  the  realm  by  the  title  of  barons 
of  Lisle:  here  John  Talbot  had  a  base  or  qualified  fee  in 
that  dignity,  and  the  instant  he  or  his  heirs  quitted  the 
seignory  of  this  manor,  the  dignity  was  at  end.  This  estate 
is  a  fee,  because  by  possibility  it  may  endure  forever  in  a 
man  and  his  heirs;  yet,  as  that  duration  depends  upon  the 
concurrence  of  collateral  circumstances,  which  qualify  and 
debase  the  purity  of  the  donation,  it  is  therefore  a  qualified 
or  base  fee." 

It  remains,  then,  only  to  inquire,  does  the  performance  or 
non-performance  of  this  covenant  affect  the  nature,  quality 
or  value  of  the  property  demised,  independent  of  collateral 
circumstances,  or  the  mode  of  its  enjoyment? 

It  is  not  shown  that  the  two  parcels  of  lands  in  which  this 
easement  is  granted  are  any  part  of  the  ferry  of  appellant.  For 
aught  that  appears,  these  properties  are  totally  distinct  and 
independent  of  each  other,  and  we  are  authorized  to  assume 
that  a  sale  and  conveyance  of  the  one  would  not  necessarily 
affect  the  other. 

This  covenant  is  not  to  do  anything  upon  or  about  the 
easement  granted  to  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Com- 
pany, nor  does  it  in  anywise  affect  the  parcels  of  land  in 
which  the  easement  is  granted.  Its  language  is :  "The  said 
party  of  the  second  part  will  always  employ  the  said  Wiggins 
Ferry  Company,  party  of  the  first  part,  to  transport  for  the 
said  party  of  the  second  part  across  the  said  river  all  persons 
and  property  which  may  be  taken  across  the  said  river,  either 
way,  by  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  to  or  from  Bloody 
Island,  either  for  the  purpose  of  being  transported  on  the 
railroad  of  said  party  of  the  second  part,  or  having  been 
brought  to  said  river  upon  the  said  railroad,  so  that  the  said 


1879.]      Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  O.  &  M.  By.  Co.  95 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

party  of  the  first  part,  their  legal  representatives  or  assigns, 
owners  of  the  said  Wiggins  Ferry,  shall  have  the  profits  of  the 
transportation"  etc.,  etc.  So,  it  is  the  owner  of  the  ferry, 
and  not  the  owner  of  the  parcels  of  land,  for  whose  benefit 
the  covenant  is  made.  Hence  if  appellant  had  conveyed  its 
ferry  to  A,  and  its  parcels  of  land  to  B,  A  alone  would  have 
been  injured  by  a  breach  of  the  covenant.  It  is  impossible 
to  conceive  how  the  owner  of  the  parcels  of  land,  merely  as 
such,  could  be  injured  by  a  breach  of  the  covenant.  It  adds 
nothing  to  the  value  of  the  parcels  of  land,  and  gives  nothing 
to  him  claiming  as  owner,  merely  because  he  is  owner.  It  is 
all  for  the  benefit  of  the  owners  of  the  ferry,  a  totally  separate 
and  distinct  property.  It  would  be  difficult  to  give  a  better 
illustration  of  a  purely  collateral  covenant. 

It  has  been  said,  whether  a  covenant  will  or  will  not  run 
with  land  does  not,  however,  so  much  depend  on  whether  it 
is  to  be  performed  on  the  land  itself,  as  whether  it  tends  di- 
rectly or  necessarily  to  enhance  its  value,  or  render  it  more 
beneficial  and  convenient  to  those  by  whom  it  is  owned  or 
occupied.  Masary  v.  Southworth,  9  Ohio  N.  S.  340.  Follow- 
ing this  form  of  expression,  the  easement  here  granted  is  in 
the  two  parcels  of  land,  not  in  the  ferry,  while  the  covenant 
relates  to  and  affects  the  ferry  only.  Undoubtedly  the  cove- 
nant enhances  the  value  of  the  ferry,  or  renders  it  more 
beneficial,  but  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  two  parcels  of 
land  in  which  the  easement  is  granted.  See  Webb  v.  Russell, 
3  Term  R.  393,  402;  Bally  v.  Wells,  3  Wilson,  25-29;  Hurd 
v.  Curtis,  19  Pickering,  459  ;  Brewer  v.  Marshall,  3  C.  E. 
Greene,  337;  4  id.  537,  547;  Speneer's  case,  and  notes,  1st 
part  1  Smith's  Leading  Cases. 

It  may  be  questionable  whether  this  easement,  under  the 
allegations  before  us,  legally  passed  to  the  assignee,  the  present 
appellee,  at  all,  and  of  course,  if  it  did  not,  no  covenant  could 
run  against  appellee  as  being  a  charge  upon  that  easement. 
But  upon  this  we  express  no  opinion.  We  have  assumed, 
without  examination,  that  the' declaration  sufficiently  avers 


96  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

the  assignment  of  the  easement;  and  we  have  also  assumed, 
as  matter  of  law,  (of  the  correctness  of  which,  however,  we  do 
not  apprehend  there  can  be  much  doubt,)  that  the  easement  is 
one  with  which,  under  a  different  supposable  state  of  facts,  a 
covenant  might  run  as  a  covenant  running  with  the  land. 

Our  decision  goes  no  further  than  the  matters  specially  no- 
ticed. For  the  reasons  given,  we  think  the  court  below 
properly  sustained  the  demurrer  to  the  declaration.  Its  judg- 
ment is  therefore  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Emery  P.  Slate 

v. 

George  C.  Eisenmeyer. 

1.  Continuance — affidavit  for,  how  construed.  It  will  be  presumed  that 
the  statements  in  an  affidavit  for  a  continuance  are  as  favorable  to  the  appli- 
cant as  the  facts  will  warrant,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  a  pleading,  all  intend- 
ments, so  far  as  the  affidavit  is  equivocal  or  uncertain,  must  be  taken  against  it. 

2.  Evidence — affidavit  for  continuance  admitted.  The  court  is  not  bound  to 
admit  in  evidence,  on  the  trial,  an  affidavit  for  a  continuance  which  has  been 
admitted  to  avoid  a  continuance,  without  regard  to  the  competency  of  its  con- 
tents as  evidence.  When  such  affidavit,  if  admitted,  could  not  have  affected 
the  general  result,  upon  a  trial,  there  is  no  error  in  excluding  the  same. 

3.  The  admission  of  an  affidavit  to  avoid  a  continuance  does  not  make  facts 
therein  stated,  which  are  improper  evidence,  admissible  on  the  trial.  The 
true  test  is,  could  the  witness,  if  present,  be  permitted  to  testify  to  the  facts. 
If  not,  they  should  be  excluded  from  the  jury,  thus  putting  the  affidavit  on  an 
equality  with  the  witness. 

4.  Same — to  show  extent  of  possession.  A  plaintiff  in  a  possessory  action, 
where  there  is  no  apparent  actual  possession  of  a  portion  of  the  premises, 
may,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  extent  of  his  possession,  put  in  evidence 
the  deeds  or  title  papers  under  which  he  claims.  This  doctrine  is  held  appli- 
cable alike  to  actions  of  trespass  and  forcible  detainer.  But  this  principle  has 
never  been  so  extended  as  to  permit  a  defendant  in  forcible  detainer  to  intro- 
duce such  papers  to  show  an  adverse  title  in  himself. 

5.  Same — in  forcible  detainer.  Where  a  husband,  under  a  writ  of  posses- 
sion against  him,  surrendered  the  possession  of  land  to  the  plaintiff,  and  leased 


1879.]  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  97 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  same  premises  of  the  plaintiff,  and  a  grantee  of  the  wife  of  the  lessee,  when 
sued  in  forcible  detainer,  in  an  affidavit  for  a  continuance  stated  that  he 
expected  to  prove  by  the  wife,  under  whom  he  claimed,  that  she  purchased  the 
land  in  dispute  from  the  "Chalfin  heirs,"  who  gave  her  peaceable  possession, 
and  that  she,  on  her  conveyance,  gave  the  defendant  peaceable  possession, 
which  was  long  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit:  Held,  that  the  facts 
stated  were  too  indefinite  and  uncertain  to  make  the  affidavit  evidence.  If  the 
possession  existed  in  the  "Chalfin  heirs"  when  the  grantor's  husband  leased 
the  premises,  that  should  have  been  stated. 

6.  Parol  evidence — to  prove  title  to  land.  Conveyances  of  land  can  not 
be  established  by  verbal  testimony,  except  in  the  case  of  lost  or  destroyed 
deeds. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Monroe  county;  the 
Hon.  Amos  Watts,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Tanner  &  Wilbanks,  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Talbott, 
for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  William  Winkelman,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Mulkey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Monroe  county 
circuit  court,  rendered  at  the  September  term,  1877,  as  of 
the  March  term  of  the  same  year,  in  an  action  of  forcible 
detainer  in  favor  of  appellee,  and  against  appellant,  for  the 
recovery  of  certain  premises  containing  10T8o5o  acres,  and  be- 
ing a  part  of  what  was  known  both  as  the  "  Chalfin  farm" 
and  "Wiswell  farm." 

It  appears  that  in  1872,  while  Wiswell  and  his  family  were 
residing  on  this  farm,  the  premises  were  sold  under  a  deed 
of  trust  and  appellee  became  the  purchaser;  that  upon  Wis- 
well refusing  to  give  possession,  appellee  brought  an  action  of 
ejectment  against  him,  in  which  he  recovered  a  judgment  for 
the  premises  and  an  order  for  a  writ  of  possession  ;  that  hav- 
ing sued  out  the  writ  and  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  an  officer, 
he  accompanied  him  to  the  place  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
possession.  On  arriving  there  Wiswell  expressed  a  readiness 
to  surrender  the  premises,  but  upon  further  consultation,  Wis- 
7—94  III. 


98  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  [Nov.  T. 


Ooinion  of  the  Court. 


well,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  wife,  entered  into  a  written 
agreement  with  appellee  with  respect  to  the  further  occupancy 
of  the  farm.     The  agreement  is  in  these  words: 

"In  consideration  of  Amasa  Wiswell  and  Margaret  Wis- 
well,  his  wife,  having  given  and  hereby  agree  to  give  and 
deliver  to  George  C.  Eisenmeyer  the  possession  of  the  house 
and  premises  now  occupied  by  said  Wiswell  and  family, 
in  the  county  of  Monroe,  and  State  of  Illinois,  known  as  the 
'  Wiswell  farm/  on  the  1st  day  of  September,  1874,  said 
Eisenmeyer  hereby  agrees  to  let  said  Margaret  Wiswell  have 
the  wheat  now  growing  on  said  farm  and  sowed  by  Amasa 
Wiswell,  and  also  pay  to  Margaret  Wiswell,  on  the  day  such 
possession  is  delivered,  the  sum  of  §100.  This  to  be  a  final 
settlement  between  said  Amasa  and  Margaret  Wiswell  and 
said  Eisenmeyer  as  to  all  matters  concerning  the  farm  afore- 
said and  any  payments  heretofore  promised  to  be  made. 

April  17, 1874.  George  C.  Eisenmeyer. 

Amasa  Wiswell." 

The  matter  having  been  thus  satisfactorily  arranged,  appel- 
lee and  the  officer  returned,  leaving  Wiswell  and  his  family  in 
possession  of  the  premises.  At  the  expiration  of  Wiswell's 
term  under  the  agreement,  he  refused  to  give  appellee  posses- 
sion as  therein  provided.  Appellee,  thereupon,  tendered  Mrs. 
Wiswell  the  $100  which  he  was  to  pay  her  on  receiving  pos- 
session, and  brought  an  action  of  forcible  detainer  against  Wis- 
well to  recover  possession.  Appellee  obtained  judgment,  and 
having  again  sued  out  a  writ  of  possession  and  placed  it  in  the 
hands  of  an  officer  for  execution,  proceeded  with  him  to  the 
premises  to  receive  possession.  But  on  arriving  there  a  new 
complication  arose.  Mrs.  Wiswell  claimed  to  be  the  owner 
and  in  the  exclusive  possession  of  a  part  of  the  premises, 
being  the  same  now  in  controversy,  and  declined  to  surrender 
them. 

This  complication  of  affairs  seems  to  have  presented  to  the 
minds  of  appellee  and  the  officer  a  legal  problem  of  so  serious 
a  character  that  they  did  not  see  their  way  clearly  in  proceed- 


1879.]  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyek.  99 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

_____ — __ — _ — _. 

ing  further  under  the  writ,  and  appellee  finally  determined  to 
suspend  further  action  against  the  husband  and  institute  simi- 
lar proceedings  against  the  wife,  which  he  accordingly  did,  and 
finally  obtained  a  judgment  against  her,  but  while  these 
proceedings  were  pending  against  her  the  possession  of  the 
premises  was  transferred  by  her  to  appellant,  and  hence  the 
suit  against  him. 

Appellee  testifies  that,  at  the  time  he  accompanied  the  offi- 
cer for  the  purpose  of  taking  possession  of  the  premises  under 
the  writ  of  possession  in  the  ejectment  case,  Wiswell  gave  him 
possession  of  the  farm,  including  the  10  j^  acres  in  contro- 
versy, and  that  Mrs.  Wiswell  received  under  the  contract 
above  recited  from  $1100  to  $1200  worth  of  wheat,  and,  also, 
that  he  let  Wiswell  have  the  piece  of  land  in  controversy  for 
potatoes. 

It  is  further  shown,  by  the  testimony  of  Nick.  Welsh,  who 
had  known  the  Wiswell  farm  for  sixteen  years,  that  the  piece 
of  land  in  controversy  was  a  part  of  it,  and  had  always  been 
inclosed  by  a  fence  until  lately,  and  that  Wiswell  had  used  it 
for  the  last  six  or  seven  years,  except  the  last  year  he  under- 
stood Slate  had  it.  None  of  the  facts  above  recited  are  at  all 
controverted  by  any  opposing  evidence. 

It  is  true,  some  of  the  facts  we  have  stated  are  controverted 
by  counsel  in  their  argument,  yet  the  court,  in  arriving  at  a 
conclusion,  can,  of  course,  only  look  to  such  facts  as  appear 
of  record.  From  the  foregoing  it  clearly  appears,  then,  that 
at  the  time  of  executing  the  agreement  of  April  17,  1874, 
Wiswell,  with  his  family,  was  in  the  actual  possession  of  the 
farm  known  as  the  Chalfin  or  Wiswell  farm,  of  which  the 
premises  in  controversy  constitute  apart;  that  by  virtue  of 
the  contract,  he,  on  that  day,  became  the  tenant  of  appellee 
for  a  definite  term,  expiring  on  the  1st  of  September  follow- 
ing; that  at  the  expiration  of  the  term,  Wiswell  refused  to 
surrender  the  premises  to  appellee,  and  that  Wiswell  and  those 
acting  in  concert  with  him  have  from  thence  hitherto  kept 
appellee  out  of  possession.     This  is  the  case  made  by  appellee. 


100  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Previous  to  the  trial,  appellant,  upon  his  own  affidavit, 
made  an  application  for  a  continuance  of  the  cause  on  account 
of  the  absence  of  Margaret  Wiswell.  It  does  not  appear  that 
the  court  ever  passed  upon  the  sufficiency  of  the  affidavit,  but 
the  record  recites  the  fact  that  the  affidavit  was,  in  pursuance 
of  the  statute,  admitted  by  the  plaintiffs.  Upon  the  trial  of 
the  cause,  appellant  offered  in  evidence  the  affidavit,  which, 
upon  objection  of  appellee,  was  excluded  from  the  jury,  and 
this  is  assigned  for  error.  That  portion  of  the  affidavit  which 
sets  forth  the  facts  proposed  to  be  proved  by  the  witness  is  as 
follows : 

"That  this  affiant  expects  to  prove  by  the  said  Margaret 
Wiswell  that  she  never  rented,  leased,  sold  or  conveyed,  or 
contracted  with  the  said  George  C.  Eisenmeyer  for  any  of  the 
lands  described  in  the  complaint,  either  for  the  possession,  re- 
version, remainder,  or  otherwise,  or  with  any  person  or  persons 
for  him;  and  he  expects  to  prove  further,  by  said  witness,  that 
she  purchased  the  lands  described  in  complaint  in  this  cause 
from  the  Chalfin  heirs — that  is  to  say,  from  Samuel  Chain n 
and  Harriet  Horine,  former  owners  of  said  land ;  and  that 
they  gave  her  peaceable  possession  of  the  lands  described  in 
the  complaint  in  the  forcible  detainer  suit  as  aforesaid;  and 
that  she  never,  after  her  purchase  of  said  land,  gave  any  per- 
son or  persons  any  authority  or  right  to  rent,  lease  or  to 
deliver  the  possession  of  the  said  land  aforesaid  to  the  said 
George  C.  Eisenmeyer  or  anybody  else;  that  she  held  peace- 
able possession  of  the  same  until  she  sold  the  said  lands 
described  in  the  amended  complaint  in  this  cause  to  Emery 
P.  Slate,  as  by  her  deed  to  him  will  show;  and  immediately 
on  the  sale  of  the  said  land  to  Slate,  that  she  gave  to  said 
Emery  P.  Slate  peaceable  possession  of  the  same;  and  that 
the  said  Eisenmeyer  never  owned  or  had  any  title  or  the  right 
to  the  possession  of  said  land  or  any  part  thereof;  and  that 
upon  the  delivery  of  the  peaceable  possession  of  said  lands  to 
the  said  Slate,  he  paid  her  the  full  amount  of  the  consid- 
eration expressed  in  her  deed  to  him,  and  that  she  gave  the 


1879.]  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  101 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  + 

peaceable   possession  of  the   said   lands  in  controversy  long 
before  the  commencement  of  the  suit  in  the  above  entitled 


The  only  matter  set  forth  in  this  affidavit  that  can  reason- 
ably be  claimed  to  have  any  bearing  on  the  issues  involved  in 
the  suit,  are  the  facts  that  the  peaceable  possession  of  the 
premises  in  controversy  was  given  to  Margaret  Wiswell  by  the 
Chalfin  heirs,  and  that  she  held  the  peaceable  possession  of  the 
same  till  she  sold  to  appellant,  at  which  time  she  transferred 
the  possession  to  him,  and  that  this  was  long  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit.  For  the  purpose  of  passing  upon  the 
questions  raised  by  the  assignment  of  error,  it  can  not  be 
assumed  that  if  the  witness  were  present  she  would  testify  to 
anything  more  than  is  stated  in  the  affidavit;  and  it  must  be 
presumed  that  the  statements  in  the.affidavit  are  as  favorable 
to  appellant  as  the  real  facts  would  warrant;  and  therefore, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  pleading,  all  intendments,  so  far  as  the  affi- 
davit is  equivocal  or  uncertain,  must  be  taken  against  it. 

Viewing  the  affidavit  in  the  light  of  these  familiar  princi- 
ples, there  is  certainly  nothing  in  it  that  could  have  at  all 
affected  the  case  made  by  appellee,  or  in  any  manner  have 
strengthened  his  own  case  by  allowing  it  to  go  to  the  jury, 
and,  therefore,  appellant  was  not  injured  or  prejudiced  by 
excluding  it. 

Appellant  proposed  to  show  by  the  witness  that  she  obtained 
possession  of  the  premises  from  the  Chalfin  heirs  long  before 
the  commencement  of  the  suit,  but  how  long,  is  not  stated. 

"Long"  is  a  very  indefinite  term.  The  actual  duration  of 
time  expressed  by  it  depends  pretty  much  altogether  upon  the 
circumstances  under  which  it  is  used  or  the  subject  matter  to 
which  it  is  applied.  It  may  mean  a  minute  or  a  hundred 
years,  according  to  circumstances.  Whether  the  possession 
of  the  Chalfin  heirs  claimed  to  have  been  given  to  Mrs.  Wis- 
well, and  subsequently  transferred  to  appellant,  would  have 
had  the  slightest  effect  upon  the  case  made  by  appellee,  de- 
pended  altogether   upon  whether   such  possession   existed  at 


102  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  time  of  the  agreement  of  April  17,  1874.  If  appellant 
had  proposed  to  show  that  the  Chalfin  heirs  at  that  time  were 
in  the  possession  of  the  premises,  it  would  have  presented 
quite  a  different  question.  To  have  proved  that  would  have 
directly  rebutted  the  hypothesis  upon  which  appellee's  case 
rests, — namely,  that  on  that  day  Amasa  Wiswell,  being  in  the 
actual  peaceable  possession  of  the  premises  in  controversy,  by 
a  contract,  in  writing,  surrendered  the  same  to. appellee,  and 
became  his  tenant.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  to  have  simply 
shown  that  the  Chalfin  heirs,  by  some  means  or  other  after 
that  time,  without  the  consent  of  appellee,  obtained  possession 
of  the  premises  and  transferred  the  same  to  appellant,  would 
not  have  presented  the  slightest  defence,  and  it  must  be  pre- 
sumed, according  to. well  recognized  principles,  that  nothing 
more  than  this  could  have  been  shown;  otherwise,  it  would 
have  been  so  stated  in  the  affidavit. 

It  seems  to  be  claimed,  however,  that  inasmuch  as  the  ap- 
pellee had  admitted  the  affidavit  in  order  to  prevent  a  con- 
tinuance, it  then  became  a  matter  of  right  to  have  it  go  to  the 
jury,  without  regard  to  the  competency  of  its  contents  as 
evidence.  A  fair  construction  of  the  statute  does  not  warrant 
this  conclusion. 

The  statute  should  not  be  so  construed  as  to  make  it  im- 
perative on  the  court  to  permit  an  affidavit  to  go  in  evidence 
which  contains  matter  that  is  impertinent  or  does  not  tend 
to  prove  the  issue.  Nor  could  it  have  been  intended  by  the 
legislature  to  deprive  a  party  of  the  right  to  question  the  com- 
petency of  the  facts  proposed  to  be  proved  by  the  absent  wit- 
ness merely  because  the  affidavit  has  been  admitted  to  avoid 
a  continuance.  Nor  could  it  have  been  intended  to  make 
facts,  merely  because  they  are  set  up  in  an  affidavit  and  ad- 
mitted for  the  purpose  of  a  trial,  legitimate  testimony,  which, 
if  offered  to  be  proven  by  the  witness  on  the  stand,  would 
be  rejected  as  incompetent.  It  is  but  reasonable,  therefore, 
to  suppose  that  the  legislature  intended  that  where  a  party, 
for  the  purpose  of  a  trial,  admits  an  affidavit  for  a  con  tin  u- 


1879.]  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  103 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ance,  he  will  be  held  to  have  admitted  the  facts  in  the  affida- 
vit, subject  to  his  right  to  question  their  competency. 

This  construction  of  the  statute  places  the  affidavit  upon  an 
equality  with  the  witness.  It  is  made  to  speak  on  the  trial  in- 
stead of  the  witness;  but,  like  the  witness,  it  can  only  speak 
such  facts  as  are  competent  to  prove  the  issue.  Any  other 
construction  of  the  act  would  force  a  party,  in  all  cases  where 
the  court  erroneously  holds  an  affidavit  sufficient,  to  either 
submit  to  an  unjust  and  sometimes  ruinous  continuance,  or 
to  the  penalty  of  having  irrelevant  facts  put  in  evidence 
against  him  without  the  right  of  questioning  their  competency. 
It  is  true  the  court  must  necessarily  pass  upon  the  competency 
of  the  facts  in  determining  the  sufficiency  of  the  affidavit. 
But  that  is  always  done  without  argument  in  advance  of  the 
trial,  and  is  uniformly,  to  a  great  extent,  an  ex  parte  determi- 
nation. 

Suppose,  in  the  hurry  of  business,  the  court,  upon  a  casual 
examination,  concludes  the  facts  proposed  to  be  proved  are 
material,  and  the  opposite  party,  to  prevent  a  continuance, 
admits  the  affidavit,  but  the  court,  upon  further  consideration, 
becomes  satisfied  that  the  facts  in  the  affidavit  are  not  compe- 
tent evidence,-*— is  the  court  bound  to  allow  the  facts  to  go  to 
the  jury  merely  because  the  affidavit  has  been  admitted?  We 
think  not.  Often  an  affidavit,  as  in  this  case,  states  some  facts 
that  are  beyond  all  question  improper  to  go  to  the  jury ;  yet, 
can  it  be  seriously  maintained  that  these  facts  must,  neverthe- 
less, be  put  in  evidence  merely  because,  for  the  purpose  of 
avoiding  further  delay,  the  affidavit  has  been  admitted?  Cer- 
tainly not.  And  yet,  if  it  is  proper  for  the  court  to  exclude, 
on  the  trial,  some  of  the  facts  on  the  ground  of  incompetency, 
why  not  all,  if  the  court  should,  on  further  consideration,  be- 
come satisfied  that  all  are  incompetent? 

The  exclusion  of  the  affidavit  from  the  jury  was  in  effect  a 
denial  of  the  continuance  upon  the  grounds  stated  in  it,  and 
if  the  affidavit  was  insufficient,  as  it  clearly  was,  there  was 
no  error  in  doing  so. 


104  Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Ill  the  case  before  us,  most  of  the  facts  proposed  to  be 
proved  by  the  witness  related  solely  to  the  question  of  title, 
which  was  not  at  all  involved  in  the  controversy,  and  even 
if  the  title  had  been  involved,  the  evidence  would  clearly 
have  been  inadmissible.  Nothing  is  better  settled  than  that 
conveyances  of  land  can  not  be  established  by  verbal  testi- 
mony, except  in  the  case  of  lost  or  destroyed  deeds,  and  no 
such  case  as  that  was  presented  by  the  affidavit. 

So  there  can  be  no  pretence  for  the  claim  that  the  affidavit 
was  improperly  excluded,  so  far  as  it  related  to  facts  touch- 
ing the  question  of  title.  And  as  we  have  already  found  that 
the  facts  proposed  to  be  shown,  relating  to  possession,  are 
so  vague  and  uncertain  with  reference  to  time  and  circum- 
stances as  to  be  without  any  appreciable  probative  force,  it 
follows  there  was  no  error  in  excluding  the  affidavit  from  the 
jury.  The  only  tendency  it  could  have  had,  if  admitted  as 
a  whole,  would  have  been  to  mislead  the  jury. 

Appellant  also  offered  in  evidence  a  deed  to  himself  for  the 
premises  in  controversy,  executed  by  Margaret  Wiswell,  and 
her  husband,  Amasa  Wiswell,  dated  the  4th  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1875,  which,  on  objection  of  appellee,  was  excluded  from 
the  jury.  And  this  is  also  assigned  for  error.  It  has  been 
held  in  this  court,  in  a  number  of  cases,  that  a  plaintiff  in  a 
possessory  action  where  there  is  no  apparent  actual  possession 
of  a  portion  of  the  premises,  may,  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
the  extent  of  his  possession,  put  in  evidence  the  deeds  or  title 
papers  under  which  he  claims.  And  this  doctrine  is  held 
applicable  alike  to  actions  of  trespass  and  forcible  detainer. 
But  this  principle  has  never  been  so  extended  as  to  permit  a 
defendant  in  an  action  of  forcible  detainer  to  introduce  con- 
veyances or  other  title  papers  which  would  show  an  adverse 
title  in  defendant.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  been  held  in  a 
number  of  well  considered  cases  that  such  evidence  is  not 
admissible.  ISTor  can  a  case  be  taken  out  of  the  operation  of 
this  rule  by  counsel  stating  that  the  title  papers  are  offered 
merely   for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  extent  of  the  defend- 


1879.]  Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  K.  R.  Co.  105 

Syllabus.  ■* 

ant's  possession.  If  defendant  in  such  case  relies  upon 
possession  in  himself  or  another  at  the  time  of  the  injury 
complained  of,  it  must  be  shown  by  evidence  other  than  his 
title  papers,  and  when  shown  aliunde  it  is  just  as  available 
without  the  title  papers  as  with  them.  Huftalin  v.  Misner, 
70  111.  205;  Doty  v.  JBurdiek,  83  id.  475. 

It  clearly  follows  from  the  above  authorities,  and  many 
others  that  might  be  cited,  that  the  court  below  properly 
excluded  the  deed  in  question  from  the  jury. 

It  is  also  urged  that  the  court  erred  both  in  the  giving  and 
refusing  of  instructions.  We  see  no  substantial  objection  to 
the  instructions  given,  and  are  of  opinion  that  the  others 
were  properly  refused.  If  any  error  was  committed  it  was  in 
favor  of  appellant.  But  even  if  an  error  had  been  committed 
in  this  respect,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case  we  would 
not  feel  warranted  in  reversing  for  that  reason. 

In  the  light  of  the  facts  proven  and  all  that  were  offered 
to  be  proved,  the  law  is  so  manifestly  with  appellee  that  we 
would  not  be  justified  in  reversing  the  case  for  any  of  the 
errors  assigned,  even  if  there  was  no  question  as  to  their  ex- 
istence. Whatever  rights  appellant  may  have  to  the  premises 
in  controversy  they  must  be  enforced  in  some  other  form  of 
action.  * 

Perceiving  no  error  in  the  proceedings  of  the  court  below, 
the  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Alexander  H.  Irvin 
v. 
The  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  Eailroad  Co. 

1.  Taxes — collection,  when  enjoined.  Where  a  party,  not  the  owner  or  lessee 
of  property,  having  no  taxable  interest  therein,  but  who  is  merely  in  joint  use 
of  the  same  with  the  owner  for  a  compensation,  is  taxed  for  one-half  of  its 


106  Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  E.  K.  Co.     [Nov.  T. 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

value,  the  tax  will  be  illegal  and  levied  without  warrant  of  law,  and  a  court 
of  equity  will  enjoin  its  collection. 

2.  Same — when  personal  property  liable  to,  in  this  State.  The  first  clause  of 
the  first  section  of  the  Revenue  law  which  provides  that  all  real  and  personal 
property  in  this  State  shall  be  assessed  and  taxed,  does  not  contemplate  the 
assessment  of  personal  property  that  is  merely  passing  through  or  is  in  the 
State  for  a  temporary  purpose  only. 

3.  While  the  situs  oft  personal  property,  is,  under  many. circumstances,  con- 
sidered by  the  law  as  being  that  of  its  owner,  such  is  not  the  uniform  rule. 
Where  the  property  is  permanently  located  at  a  particular  place,  it  is  subject 
to  taxation  there  whether  such  place  is  the  domicil  of  the  owner  or  not. 

4.  Same — place  where  boat  is  subject  to  taxation.  A  boat  is  subject  to  taxa- 
tion at  the  place  of  its  registration  and  where  it  lies  up  when  not  in  use — in 
other  words,  at  its  home  port;  and  this  without  regard  to  the  place  where  its 
owners  may  reside. 

5.  Where  a  transfer  boat,  registered  at  Cairo,  in  this  State,  and  owned, 
one-half  by  a  corporation  in  this  State  and  the  other  half  by  a  corporation 
of  another  State,  was  used  for  the  transfer  of  the  cars,  etc.,  of  both  corpora- 
tions from  Cairo  to  the  Kentucky  shore  and  back,  and  when  not  in  actual  use 
was  laid  up  in  Cairo,  where  the  hands  operating  the  same  resided,  and  where 
the  companies  assessed  had  a  business  office,  it  was  held  that  the  interest  of 
each  of  the  corporations  was  subject  to  taxation  in  Cairo. 

6.  Same — party  paying  for  joint  use  of  another's  property,  not  liable.  Where 
one  railroad  company  builds  a  car  hoist  and  lays  a  third  rail  upon  its  own 
ground,  and  at  its  own  expense,  which  is  attached  to  and  becomes  a  part  of 
the  soil,  another  railroad  company  using  the  same  jointly  with  the  owner,  for 
which  it  pays  a  compensation,  can  not  be  taxed  for  one-half  its  value. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  Dis- 
trict; the  Hon.  Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  presiding  Justice, 
and  Hon.  James  C.  Allen  and  Hon.  George  W.  Wall, 
Justices. 

Messrs.  Linegar  &  Lansden,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error : 
A  vessel  is  taxable  at  its  situs  which  is  her  home  port,  and 
we  ascertain  what  her  home  port  is  by  finding  at  what  port 
the  vessel  is  enrolled  or  registered,  the  residence  of  her  owner 
or  owners,  the  places  where  she  lies  up,  the  residence  of  her 
officers.  Citing  sec.  4141,  Rev.  Stat,  of  the  United  States, 
and  sec.  4178;  St.  Louis  v.  Ferry  Co.  11  Wall.  423;  Morgan 
v.  Parham,    16   id.  471;    Wiley  v.  City  of  Pekin,  19  111.  160; 


1879.]  Ievin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  R.  E.  Co.  107 


Brief  for  Defendant  in  Error. 


City  of  New  Albany  v.  Meekin,  3  Ind.  481 ;  Burroughs  on 
Taxation,  sec.  46. 

As  to  the  taxation  of  personal  property  situate  in  a  district, 
town,  county  or  State  other  than  that  in  which  the  owner  re- 
sides, we  cite  the  following  authorities :  Mills  v.  Thornton,  26 
111.  300;  Board  of  Supervisors  v.  Davenport,  40  id.  197-209; 
Dunleith  v.  Reynolds,  53  id.  45;  First  National  Bank  v.  Smith, 
65  id.  44-54;  Hoyt  v.  Comrs.  of  Taxes,  23  N.  Y.  224;  The 
People  v.  Commissioners  of  Taxes,  35  id.  423-440;  St.  Louis 
v.  Ferry  Company,  40  Mo.  580;  Alvany  v.  Powell,  2  Jones  Eq. 
(N.C.)51. 

As  to  enjoining  the  collection  of  taxes,  see  Porter  v.  Pock- 
ford,  Pock  Island  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  76  111.  561-596; 
Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Cole,  75 
id.  591. 

Messrs.  Green  &  Gilbert,  for  the  defendant  in  error: 

Owners  of  steamboats  are  tenants  in  common,  each  owning 
a  distinct  though  undivided  interest;  the  admissions  of  one 
do  not  bind  the  other,  and  the  undivided  interest  of  each  is  a 
proper  subject  of  assessment  and  taxation  against  each.  Story 
on  Partnership,  sees.  417,  453;  Conklin  on  Admiralty,  vol. 
1,  ch.  10,  p.  318 ;  Cooley  on  Taxation,  ch.  12,  p.  272 ;  Peabody 
v.  County  Commissioners,  10  Gray,  97;  Fairbanks  v.  Kittredge, 
24  Vt.  19. 

A  corporation  actually  and  permanently  resides  within  the 
State  by  whose  law  it  is  created.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Francis,  11 
Wall.  216;  St.  Louis  v.  Ferry  Co.  11  id.  431;  Hoyt  v.  Comrs. 
of  Taxes,  23  N.  Y.  224;  Mineral  Point  Railroad  Co.  v.  Keep, 
22  111.  18. 

To  constitute  an  actual  situs  in  this  State  the  property  must 
so  abide  in  the  jurisdiction  as  to  become  incorporated  with 
and  form  apart  of  its  personal  property.  11  Wall,  supra,  and 
16  id.  476. 


108  Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.      [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court: 

In  the  year  1874  a  tax  was  levied  amounting  to  $1155  by 
the  authorities  of  Alexander  county,  upon  property  claimed 
to  belong  to  the  Mississippi  Central  Railroad  Company.  Of 
this  tax  $693  was  levied  on  one-half  interest  of  that  company 
in  the  transfer  steamboat  "H.  S.  McComb; "  $559.69  was 
assessed  upon  a  superstructure  for  hoisting  cars,  sometimes 
called  a  "car-hoist,"  and  a  third  rail  laid  on  the  track  of  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company's  track  in  the  city  of 
Cairo,  and  $2.31  was  assessed  on  office  furniture  of  the  first 
named  company. 

On  the  3d  day  of  July,  1874,  the  Mississippi  Central  Rail- 
road Company  and  the  New.  Orleans,  Jackson  and  Great 
Northern  Railroad  Company  were  consolidated,  and  assumed 
the  name  of  the  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  Rail- 
road Company.  That  company  on  the  8th  day  of  February, 
1875,  filed  a  bill  to  enjoin  the  collection  of  all  of  this  tax 
but  the  $2.31  levied  on  the  office  furniture,  which  was  ten- 
dered to  the  collector  before  the  suit  was  brought. 

The  terminus  of  the  Mississippi  Central  Railroad  Company 
was  at  Filmore,  on  the  bank  of  the  Ohio  river,  in  Kentucky, 
opposite  to  the  city  of  Cairo.  The  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Company  had  its  terminus  in  Cairo,  at  the  bank  of  the  river. 
Each  road  had  an  incline  on  its  side  of  the  river,  from  which 
cars  were  run  upon  the  steamer  H.  S.  McComb,  and  by  it 
they  were  carried  to  the  incline  on  the  opposite  bank,  to  go 
north  or  south  over  one  or  the  other  road  as  occasion  might 
require.  The  steamer  was  so  engaged  in  May,  1874,  when 
assessed  for  taxation.  It  was  built  for  that  business,  and  was 
then  owned  by  the  Illinois  Central  and  the  Mississippi  Cen- 
tral railroads,  each  having  one-half  interest  in  the  vessel. 

The  tax  of  $693  was  levied  on  the  half  of  the  vessel  owned 
by  the  Mississippi  Central  Railroad  Company  for  the  year 
1874.     It  is,  by  plaintiff  in  error,  claimed   that  this  one-half 


1879.]         Irvin  v.  K  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  K.  R.  Co.  109 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

is  liable  and  subject  to  taxation  in  this  State,  whilst  on  the 
other  side  it  is  claimed  that  it  was  not  liable  or  subject  to  any 
tax  whatever  in  this  State,  and  not  being  subject  to  pay  a  tax, 
that  equity  has  jurisdiction  to  restrain  and  should  enjoin  its 
payment. 

If  the  proposition  be  true  that  this  property  is  so  situated 
that  it  was  not  subject  to  be  assessed  for  taxation  under  our 
revenue  laws,  then  a  court  of  equity  may  afford  relief.  The 
first  clause  of  the  first  section  of  that  law  provides  that  all 
real  and  personal  property  in  this  State  shall  be  assessed  and 
taxed.  The  only  question  then  is,  was  this  property  in  this 
State,  within  the  meaning  of  this  section,  when  it  was  assessed 
for  taxation?  This  provision  of  the  law  does  not  contem- 
plate the  assessment  of  personal  property  that  is  passing 
through,  or  is  in  the  State  for  temporary  purposes  only.  It 
could  not  be  held  that  the  goods  and  merchandize  of  a  citizen 
of  Iowa,  passing  from  an  Eastern  city,  by  rail,  through  this 
State  to  his  home  in  Iowa,  on  the  first  day  of  May  in  any 
year,  could  be  legally  assessed  for  taxation.  Although  in  the 
State  on  the  day  the  assessor  is  required  to  list  all  personal 
property  for  taxation,  and  coming  within  the  letter  of  the 
statute,  it  would  clearly  be  contrary  to  its  spirit.  The  inten- 
tion of  the  law-makers  was  only  to  subject  property  to  taxa- 
tion that  is  more  permanently  in  the  State  at  the  time  when 
required  to  be  listed.  But  the  extent  of  that  permanency  it 
would,  under  many  circumstances,  be  difficult  to  define.  It 
is,  however,  impracticable  to  lay  down  any  rule  that  shall 
govern  in  all  cases.  Its  ownership,  and  the  uses  for  which  it 
is  designed,  and  the  circumstances  of  its  being  in  the  State, 
are  so  various  that  it  can  not  be  embraced  in  any  general 
rule. 

Whilst  the  situs  of  personal  property  is,  under  many  cir- 
cumstances, considered  by  the  law  as  being  that  of  its  owner, 
such  is  not  the  uniform  rule.  Under  some  circumstances  it 
has  for  some  purposes  a  different  situs  from  that  of  the 
owner,  and  such  is  the   case  in   regard  to  taxation.     Where 


110  Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  R.  E.  Co.     [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

personal  property  is  permanently  located  at  a  particular  place, 
it  is  liable  to  be  listed  there. 

The  boat  was  registered  in  Cairo,  and  when  not  in  use  it 
laid  up  in  that  place.  The  hands  who  operated  the  boat  re- 
sided there,  and  the  company  had  its  business  office  in  the 
city, — thus  incontestibly  showing  that  its  home  port  was 
Cairo.  Against  this  there  are  the  simple  facts  that  as  to  the 
corporation  owning  the  half  that  was  taxed,  it  was  one  of 
several  corporations  chartered  by  the  statutes  of  three  other 
States,  but  consolidated  and  acting  as  one  company,  and  when 
the  boat  was  in  use  it  ran  to  the  opposite  shore  of  the  river, 
in  Kentucky, — one  of  the  States  granting  a  charter  for  the 
companies  forming  the  consolidated  corporation.  These, 
undoubtedly,  are  important  facts  in  determining  the  situs  of 
this  vessel  for  taxation. 

We  presume  no  one  can  or  will  question  the  fact  that  the 
half  of  the  vessel  belonging  to  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Company  is  liable  to  taxation  in  this  State.  That  half  is  owned 
by  a  corporation  in  this  State,  the  vessel  is  registered  in  this 
State,  and  when  not  in  use  it  lies  up  in  this  State,  and  Cairo 
would  seem  to  be  its  home  port,  and  it  is  permanently  located 
in  this  State.  It  is  true,  that  when  in  use  it  plys  between 
Cairo  and  Filmore,  but  still  Cairo  is,  unquestionably,  the 
home  port  of  the  vessel. 

Both  parties  have  referred  to  St.  Louis  v.  The  Ferry  Com- 
pany,  11  Wallace,  U.  S.  R.  423,  as  sustaining  their  position. 
In  that  case  the  ferry  company  was  incorporated  by  the  laws 
of  this  State,  but  had  its  principal  office  in  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri. There  its  president  and  other  chief  officers  resided; 
there  the  usual  business  meetings  were  held,  and  the  seal  of 
the  company  was  kept  there;  the  stockholders  of  the  com- 
pany mainly  resided  there,  but  some  resided  in  Ohio,  some  in 
New  York  and  some  elsewhere,  but  none  in  Illinois.  The 
company's  minor  officers,  such  as  engineers  and  pilots  on  its 
ferryboats,  resTded  in  Illinois,  opposite  St.  Louis,  where  its 
real  estate  was  situated,  also    its  warehouse   and   some   other 


1879.]         Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  E.  R.  Co.  Ill 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

property.  The  ferryboats,  when  not  in  use,  were  laid  up  by 
the  Illinois  shore,  and  were  forbidden  by  ordinance  to  re- 
main at  the  St.  Louis  wharf  longer  than  ten  minutes  at  a 
time.  On  this  state  of  facts  the  court  held  the  boats  of  the 
ferry  company  were  not  liable  to  be  taxed  in  Missouri,  but  in 
Illinois. 

The  court  said,  that  in  a  qualified  sense  personal  property 
accompanies  its  owner  wherever  he  goes,  and  he  may  deal  with 
it  and  dispose  of  it  according  to  the  law  of  his  domicil.  *  * 
But  this  doctrine  is  not  allowed  to  stand  in  the  way  of  the 
taxing  power  in  the  locality  where  the  property  has  its 
actual  situs  and  the  requisite  legislation  exists.  Such  prop- 
erty is,  undoubtedly,  liable  to  taxation  there  in  all  respects  as 
if  the  proprietor  were  a  resident  of  the  same  locality.  The 
court  further  say:  "  The  company  has  an  office  in  Illinois. 
Its  minor  officers,  such  as  its  engineers  and  pilots,  lived  in 
Illinois,  where  its  real  estate,  including  a  warehouse,  was  sit- 
uated." That  the  "  boats,  when  not  in  actual  use,  were  laid 
up  at  the  Illinois  shore."  ■  *  *  #  «  Their  relation  to 
the  city  was  merely  that  of  contact  there  as  one  of  the  ter- 
mini of  the  transit  across  the  river  in  the  prosecution  of  their 
business."  "  That  the  owner,  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  was  a  citi- 
zen of  that  State,  and  from  the  inherent  law  of  its  nature  could 
not  emigrate  or  become  a  citizen  elsewhere.  As  the  boats 
were  laid  up  on  the  Illinois  shore  when  not  in  use,  and  the 
pilots  and  engineers  who  ran  them  lived  there,  that  locality, 
under  the  circumstances,  must  be  taken  as  their  home  port. 
They  did  not  so  abide  within  the  city  as  to  become  incorpo- 
rated with  and  form  a  part  of  its  personal  property.  Hence, 
they  were  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  authorities  by  whioh 
the  taxes  were  assessed,  and  the  validity  of  the  taxes  can  not 
be  maintained." 

The  court  does  not  hold  that  the  taxes  are  illegal  because  the 
ferry  company  was  organized  under  the  laws  of  this  State.  On 
the  contrary  it  does  say,  that  the  rule  that  personal  property 
follows  the  situs  of  the   owner  is  not  allowed  to  stand  in  the 


112  Ibvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  E.  E.  Co.     [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


way  of  the  taxing  power  where  the  property  has  its  actual 
situs.  Instead  of  saying  that  the  property  was  taxable  in  this 
State  because  the  ferry  company  is  a  corporation  in  this  State, 
the  court  holds,  that  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case  the 
boats  were  taxable  in  this  State.  As  much  stress  is  laid  on 
the  fact  that  the  minor  officers  resided  in  this  State,  that  the 
Illinois  shore  was  the  home  port,  and  the  company  had  real 
estate  and  a  warehouse  thereon  on  the  Illinois  side  of  the 
river,  if  not  more,  than  on  the  situs  of  the  company. 

In  the  case  at  bar,  the  company  had  an  office  in  Cairo,  and 
their  boats  laid  up  there  when  not  in  use;  the  boat  was  regis- 
tered there,  and  plied  between  that  and  the  opposite  shore  of 
the  river,  and  the  officers  operating  the  boat  resided  there, 
and  it  is  evident  that  this  was  the  home  port  of  the  vessel. 
The  circumstances  are  as  strong  to  require  the  company  to 
pay  a  tax  on  this  property  to  this  State  as  were  the  circum- 
stances in  that  case. 

'  In  Boroughs  on  Taxation,  sec.  46,  it  is  laid  down  that  the 
home  port,  or  the  port  at  which  a  vessel  is  required  to  be  reg- 
istered, is  the  domicil  of  the  vessel. 

In  the  case  of  Hays  v.  The  Pacific  Mail  Steamship  Company, 
17  How.  596,  where  vessels  were  owned  by  a  corporation  in 
New  York,  and  the  vessels  were  registered  in  New  York,  it 
was  held,  that  was  their  home  port,  and  they  were  liable  to 
taxation  at  their  home  port,  and  not  in  California,  where  they 
were  engaged  in  the  transportation  of  passengers  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  and  ran  into  and  out  of  California  in  business; 
and  the  case  of  The  People  v.  The  Pacific  Mail  Steamship  Com- 
pany, 58  N.  Y.  242,  announces  the  same  rule.  It  is  there 
said,  the  situs  of  sea-going  vessels,  for  the  purposes  of  taxa- 
tion, is  the  port  of  registration,  under  the  act  of  Congress, 
and  that  is  the  home  port. 

The  case  of  Battle  v.  Mobile,  9  Ala.  N.  S.  234,  holds  that 
where  a  boat  was  registered  in  Mobile  as  a  coasting  vessel,  and 
was  plying  on  the  waters  of  the  Alabama  river,  it  was  liable 


1879.]         Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  E.  E.  Co.  113 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  / 

to  be  assessed  and  taxed  in  the  city  of  Mobile,  although  the 
owner  resided  in  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  case  of  Hays  v.  Pacific  Mail  Steamship  Company, 
supra,  the  court  said:  "We  are  satisfied  that  the  State  of 
California  had  no  jurisdiction  over  the  vessels  for  the  pur- 
poses of  taxation;  they  were  not  properly  abiding  within  the 
limits,  so  as  to  become  incorporated  with  other  personal  prop- 
erty of  the  State;  they  were  there  but  temporarily,  engaged 
in  lawful  trade  and  commerce,  with  their  situs  at  the  home 
port  where  the  vessel  belonged,  and  where  the  owners  were 
liable  to  be  taxed." 

One  of  the  principal,  if  not  controling,  facts  to  be  consid- 
ered seems  to  be  the  home  port  of  the  vessel — the  place  where 
it  belongs,  so  as  to  become  incorporated  with  the  personal 
property  permanently  located  in  the  State.  This  seems  to  be 
of  more  importance  than  the  mere  ownership,  and  hence  the 
situs  for  the  purposes  of  taxation. 

We  are  clearly  of  opinion  that  Cairo  was  the  home  port  of 
this  vessel,  and  that  was  its  situs  for  taxation,  and  it  was  prop- 
erly assessed  in  this  State  for  taxation  ;  and  the  court  erred  in 
enjoining  this  portion  of  the  tax.  The  decree,  to  that  extent, 
is  reversed. 

We  then  come  to  the  question  of  the  tax  assessed  on  the 
value  of  the  "  car-hoist"  and  the  "  third  rail,"  as  they  are 
termed.  It  is  claimed  that  they  belong  to  the  Illinois  Central 
Eailroad  Company,  and  the  complainant  is  not  liable  to  pay 
taxes  on  them,  or  one-half  of  them.  The  evidence  shows 
the  "car-hoist"  and  third  rail  were  laid  by  the  Illinois 
Central  Eailroad  Company  on  its  own  lands  and  at  its 
own  expense.  As  we  understand  it,  from  the  very  nature 
of  the  structure  it  is  permanent  in  its  character,  and  is 
attached  to  and  has  become  a  part  of  the  soil  to  which  it  is 
connected;  and  if  so,  on  what  principle  can  another  company 
be  required  to  pay  taxes  on  it? — not  because  it  pays  a  stipu- 
lated sum  for  the  privilege  of  using  it  jointly  with  the  owner, 
for  the  promotion  of  the  business  of  both.  The  Mississippi 
8—94  III. 


114  Irvin  v.  N.  O.,  St.  L.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.     [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Central  is  not  liable  as  owner,  lessee  or  as  being  in  possession 
of  this  property.  It  is  owned  by  the  Illinois  Central,  and  is 
used  by  both  companies;  for  the  privilege  of  so  using  it,  the 
Mississippi  Central  pays  a  specified  consideration.  As  well 
say,  where  a  person  who  owns  the  soil  on  which  a  house  stands, 
permits  another  to  occupy  it  jointly  with  him,  and  for  which 
he  receives  a  consideration,  that  the  person  thus  permitted  to 
occupy  it  should  be  assessed  for  one-half  of  the  taxes  'on 
the  lot  and  house.  No  one,  we  apprehend,  would  contend 
that  it  could  be  legally  done;  and  we  may  ask,  in  what,  if 
anything,  a  distinction,  in  principle,  exists  between  the  sup- 
posed case  and  that  at  bar?  We  are  unable  to  perceive  any 
that  can  be  well  founded.  We  are,  therefore,  of  opinion 
complainant  was  no  more  liable  to  the  tax  imposed  against  it 
on  the  "car-hoist"  or  third  rail  on  the  track  of  the  Illinois 
Central  railroad  than  is  one  man  liable  to  pay  the  taxes  on 
another's  land.  In  such  a  case,  there  is  no  legal  authority  for 
doing  so,  unless  he  has  a  taxable  interest  in  the  same ;  and 
when  done  without  authority,  a  court  of  equity  will  restrain 
its  collection  from  the  person  against  whom  it  is  illegally 
assessed,  as  being  levied  against  him  without  warrant  of  law. 
The  court  below,  therefore,  did  right  in  enjoining  this  tax, 
and  the  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court,  to  that  extent,  is 
affirmed,  but  it  is  reversed  as  to  the  taxes  levied  on  the  boat. 
The  injunction  was  improperly  granted,  and,  to  that  extent, 
the  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court  must  be  reversed  and  the 
cause  remanded. 

Decree  reversed  in  part,  and  in  part  affirmed. 


1879.]  Stumpf  v.  Osterhage.  115 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ** 


John  Stumpf 

v. 

Charles  Osterhage. 

1.  Ejectment — right  of  recovery.  In  ejectment  the  plaintiff  must  rely  on 
the  strength  of  his  own  title,  and  must  show  in  himself  a  legal  title  to  all  the 
land  he  recovers,  or  the  judgment  can  not  be  sustained. 

2.  Recitals  in  deed— upon  whom  binding.  The  recitals  in  a  recorded  deed  or 
bond  will  bind  no  one  except  the  grantors  and  those  claiming  under  them  by- 
grant  subsequent  to  the  recitals. 

3.  Limitation — under  act  of  1835.  Proof  of  possession  of  land  for  more  than 
seven  years  under  a  title  deducible  of  record  from  a  person  authorized  to  sell 
by  the  order  of  a  court,  without  proof  of  residence  upon  the  land  for  that 
period,  does  not  establish  a  bar  to  an  action  of  ejectment. 

4.  Boundary — deed  as  evidence.  In  ejectment,  where  there  is  a  dispute  as  to 
the  boundary  of  a  tract  of  land,  contained  in  a  grant  of  four  hundred  acres,  a  prior 
deed  embracing  a  part  of  the  land  involved  is  admissible  in  evidence,  whether 
the  defendant  is  able  to  connect  himself  with  such  deed  or  not,  as  tending  to 
shed  some  light  upon  the  question  of  the  location  of  the  grantee's  boundary 
line  from  the  points  named  in  the  deed,  and  fix  the  land  conveyed  by  subse- 
quent deeds  of  other  parties,  and  as  explaining  what  part  of  a  larger  tract 
was  conveyed  by  a  prior  owner  to  one  person,  and  what  part  to  another,  under 
whom  the  defendant  claims. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Monroe  county;  the 
Hon.  Amos  Watts,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Talbotts,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  Wm.  Winkelman,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

The  judgment  in  this  case  can  not  be  sustained.  In  eject- 
ment the  plaintiff  must  rest  on  the  strength  of  his  own  title, 
and  must  show  a  legal  title  to  all  the  land  he  recovers. 

The  land  embraced  in  the  verdict  and  judgment  is  a  part 
of  an  old  grant  or  confirmation  to  Leonard  Harnish,  by  the 
United  States,  about  the  end  of  the  last  century,  now  lying 
in   Monroe   county.     The   whole   tract   is    described    in    the 


116  Stumpf  v.  Osterhage.  [jSTov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

government  confirmation  as  survey  410,  and  as  containing 
400  acres;  and  by  the  government  survey  it  was  put  down  as 
53.37^  chains  wide  from  east  to  west,  and  as  75  chains  long 
from  north  to  south.  A  branch  or  creek  runs  in  a  westerly 
course  through  the  land  (survey  410),  entering  its  eastern 
boundary  about  24  chains  south  of  the  north-east  corner,  and 
leaving  the  tract  on  its  western  boundary  about  10.18  chains 
south  of  the  north-west  corner  of  the  survey.  This  creek, 
after  entering  the  land  at  its  crossing  on  the  eastern  boundary, 
bears  a  little  north  of  west  for  about  13  chains,  and  there 
turns  sharply  to  the  south  and  runs  a  little  west  of  south  a 
distance  of  about  8  chains.  Its  general  course  from  this 
point  is  nearly  west  for  about  7  chains,  and  from  this  point 
the  creek  meanders  to  the  north-west  until  it  reaches  the 
western  boundary  of  the  old  survey.  The  land  claimed  in 
the  declaration  lies  south  of  this  creek. 

There  are  two  counts  in  the  declaration.  The  northern 
boundary  of  the  land  claimed  in  the  first  count  begins  on  the 
eastern  boundary  of  survey  410  at  a  point  at  least  5  chains 
south  of  the  intersection  of  that  boundary  by  the  branch  or 
creek,  and  runs  nearly  due  west  some  26.70  chains  before  it  in- 
tersects the  branch,  and  thence  follows  down  the  branch  to  the 
western  boundary  of  the  whole  tract.  The  southern  boundary 
of  the  tract  claimed  in  the  first  count  of  the  declaration  is  a 
line  running  nearly  due  east  from  a  point  in  the  western 
boundary  of  the  survey  410  south  of  the  intersection  of  the 
creek  with  that  boundary,  and  35.72  chains  distant  from  the 
intersection;  and  the  southern  boundary  of  the  land  claimed 
in  the  second  count  is  parallel  with  the  south  line  as  claimed 
in  the  first  count,  but  crosses  the  whole  original  tract  at  a 
point  10  chains  north  of  the  south  boundary  in  the  first  count. 

Plaintiff  derives  title,  if  at  all,  from  and  under  William  R. 
Walter,  and  through  his  deed  to  Wilson  &  Cahour  (not 
recorded.)  The  land  granted  in  that  deed  is  described  therein 
precisely  as  is  the  land  claimed  in  the  first  count,  and  does 
not  embrace  that  part  of  the  land  in  the  second  count  which 


1879.]  Stumpf  v.  Osterhage.  117 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  > 

lies  between  the  creek  and  the  east  26.70  chains  of  the  north 
boundary  in  the  deed.  From  the  plats  this  includes  in  the 
verdict  and  judgment  some  ten  acres  of  land  to  which  ap- 
pellee shows  no  title  whatever. 

For  this  error  the  judgment  must  be  reversed  and  the 
cause  remanded. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  notice  some  other  questions  pre- 
sented in  the  case.  We  find  no  evidence  showing  whether 
Mrs.  Kate  Clover,  wife  of  Jacob  Clover,  formerly  Kate 
Harnish,  or  Harness,  be  now  living  or  dead,  nor,  if  dead, 
anything  showing  the  time  of  her  death  ; — whether  she  ever 
disposed  of  her  interest  in  survey  410  by  will,  deed,  or  other- 
wise ;  nor,  in  fact,  any  distinct  proof  showing  who  were  her 
heirs  at  law. 

The  endorsement  in  the  margin  of  the  record  of  the  deed 
of  Sally  Harness,  purporting  to  be  "an  acknowledgment"  by 
her  and  her  husband,  "that  the  deed  is  of  no  effect,"  does 
not  in  any  manner  affect  the  validity  of  the  deed.  In  fact,  if 
the  signatures  be  assumed  to  be  genuine  its  recitals  can  bind 
no  one  save  themselves,  and  those  claiming  under  them  by 
grant  subsequent  to  the  recitals. 

Appellant  claims  a  bar  to  this  action  under  section  4  of 
chapter  83,  Rev.  Stat.  (p.  674);  but  while  the  proof  shows 
more  than  seven  years  possession  under  a  title  deducible  of 
record,  from  a  person  authorized  to  sell  by  the  order  of  a 
court,  it  fails  to  show  that  such  possession  was  by  actual  resi- 
dence. It  does  not  appear  whether  appellant  resided  on  the 
land  he  bought  from  Schenerman  or  not. 

Appellant  also  claims  a  defence  under  the  sixth  section  of 
the  same  act.  It  is  unnecessary  to  pass  now  on  this  claim,  as 
the  real  facts  relating  to  the  payment  of  taxes  probably  will 
be  made  more  apparent  at  another  trial.  The  tax  receipts  of 
both  parties,  if  produced,  will  probably  show  more  definitely 
the  land  on  which  payments  of  taxes  were,  in  fact,  made; 
and  evidence  can  probably  be  found,  in  the  assessor's  and  col- 
lector's  books,  not  produced   on  this   trial.     Appellant,  mi- 


118  Stumpf  v.  Osterhage.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

doubtedly,  ought  to  be  allowed  to  read  in  evidence  the  deed 
of  Joseph  Lawson  to  Ann  Edwards,  of  August  2d,  1847, 
conveying  what  on  the  plats  in  evidence  is  marked  as  "Hobbs' 
piece."  This  deed  embraced  part  of  the  laud  embraced  in 
the  verdict.  Whether  appellant  was  or  was  not  able  to  follow 
this  deed  with  mesne  conveyances  to  himself,  the  deed  would 
have  shed  some  light  upon  the  question  of  the  location  of 
Lawson's  south  line,  as  a  "point  of  rock  on  top  of  bluff" 
is  a  point  in  the  line  named, — and  appellant  may  have  been 
able  to  identify  that  point  by  proof,  or  may  have  been  able  to 
show  what  ground  was  taken  possession  of  under  the  deed, 
and  thus  have  shown  what  Lawson  claimed  as  the  south 
boundary  of  his  166  acres.  Again,  it  would  have  explained 
what  part  of  the  166  acres  was  afterwards  conveyed  by  Pat- 
terson &  Peterson  to  Bollman  as  15  acres  by  quitclaim,  and 
what  part  thereof  was  conveyed  as  151  acres  by  them  to 
Bollman  by  warranty  deed;  and  hence,  what  151  acres  of 
the  166  was  conveyed  by  Bollman  to  Schenerman  and  by 
Schenerman  to  appellant,  and  hence  would  have  tended  to 
show  on  what  land  appellant  had  paid  taxes. 

Appellant  insists  that  he  has  a  good  defence  upon  twenty 
years'  consecutive  possession  by  himself  and  his  grantors.  The 
proofs  as  to  how  long  Jacob  Clover  occupied  the  land,  and 
whether  John  Clover  was  in  actual  possession  and  for  what 
time,  and  as  to  when  Lawson  took  possession,  is  not  made  as 
definite  as  it  seems  probable  it  might  be;  and  we  deem  it 
unnecessary  now  to  pass  upon  that  question. 

Appellee  contends  that  the  testimony  of  Eli  Glover  shows 
that  the  creek  was  the  line  recognized  at  an  early  day  as  the 
boundary  between  the  land  of  Sally  and  that  of  Kate,  and 
hence  appellant  can  claim  nothing  south  of  the  creek.  There 
is  much  in  the  record  tending  to  show  that  the  creek  was  not 
the  line  all  the  way  across  the  survey.  The  survey  actually 
contains  more  than  400  acres,  and  yet  there  are  but  about  116 
acres  north  of  the  creek.  This  would  be  one-third  of  only  348 
acres.    It  is  true  this  may  have  been  regarded  as  the  more  val- 


1879.]  Stumpf  v.  Osterhage.  119 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

uable  land;  but  if  so,  proof  on  that  subject  ought  to  be  pro- 
duced, if  possible.  It  may  be  that  the  creek  was  the  line 
agreed  on  for  part  of  the  way.  The  proof  tends  to  show 
that  this  land  was  heavily  wooded,  and  there  may  have  been 
paths  or  roads  crossing  the  creek  at  the  part  where  it  was 
adopted  as  the  line,  and  other  parts  of  the  creek  may  have 
been  inaccessible  on  account  of  the  underbrush.  On  another 
trial  witnesses  may  be  found  who  can  give  more  light  on 
these  matters. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  from  whom  the  parties 
now  claiming  title  to  the  southern  portion  of  this  old  survey, 
derive  their  survey.  It  might  make  clear  the  question 
whether  Jacob  Clover  was  not,  at  one  time,  recognized  by  all 
concerned  as  the  owner  of  the  entire  title  to  the  whole  sur- 
vey. If  that  were  shown,  the  alleged  partition  among  the 
Harnish  sisters  is  of  no  significance.  It  might  possibly  show 
what  became  of  that  part  of  the  title  which  seems  to  have 
been,  at  one  time,  in  Henry  Clover.  With  the  exception  of 
an  undivided  one-third  in  the  139  acres  conveyed  to  Walton, 
he  does  not  appear  to  have  parted  with  any  part  of  his  title, 
wrhich  (if  his  mother  be  not  living)  would  seem  to  have  been 
one-third  in  the  whole  property. 

The  recital  of  a  bond  (said  to  have  been  given  on  Decem- 
ber 11,  1811,  by  Jacob  Clover  to  the  ancestor  of  W.  E.  Wal- 
ton) contained  in  the  deed  of  April  18,  1837,  made  by  the 
sons  of  Jacob  Clover  to  Walton,  is  not  evidence  tending  to 
prove  that  such  a  bond  was  in  fact  made,  except  as  against 
parties  claiming  under  some  one  of  these  sons  through  some 
grant  or  purchase  made  after  the  date  of  that  deed,  and 
hence  is  not  evidence  as  against  appellant. 

The  judgment  must  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
a  new  trial. 

Judgment  reversed. 


120  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 


Peter  J.  Dunne 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Juror — exemption  of  active  militia.  The  provision  of  the  act  of  May  28, 
1879,  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the  organization  of  the  State  militia," 
etc.,  which  exempts  an  active  member  of  a  company  of  the  State  militia  from 
serving  upon  juries,  is  a  valid  and  constitutional  law. 

2.  State  militia — State  and  Federal  power — and  herein,  of  their  concurrent 
powers.  The  power  in  Congress  to  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  equipping 
and  disciplining  the  militia,  is  not  exclusive.  It  is  merely  an  affirmative 
power,  and  not  incompatible  with  the  existence  of  a  like  power  in  the  States; 
and  hence  the  States  have  concurrent  power  of  legislation  not  inconsistent 
with  that  of  Congress.  It  is  only  repugnant  and  interfering  State  legislation 
that  must  give  way  to  the  paramount  laws  of  Congress  constitutionally  enacted. 

3.  The  Federal  constitution  does  not  confer  on  Congress  unlimited  power 
over  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  but  it  is  restricted  to  specific  objects 
enumerated,  and  for  all  other  purposes  the  militia  of  the  States  remains  sub- 
ject to  State  legislation.  The  power  of  a  State  over  its  militia  is  not  derived 
from  the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  is  a  power  the  States  had  before 
the  adoption  of  that  instrument,  and  its  exercise  by  the  States  not  being 
prohibited  by  it,  it  still  remains  with  the  States,  subject  only  to  the  paramount 
authority  of  acts  of  Congress  enacted  in  pursuance  of  the  constitution. 

4.  The  reservation  to  the  States  of  the  power  of  appointing  the  officers  of  the 
militia,  and  authority  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  pre- 
scribed by  Congress,  does  not  place  any  restriction  upon  the  States  in  respect 
of  its  power  of  concurrent  legislation  concerning  its  militia.  The  exception 
from  a  given  power  can  not  be  considered  as  an  enumeration  of  all  the  powers 
which  belong  to  the  States  over  the  militia. 

5.  There  is  no  question  of  the  power  of  a  State  to  organize  such  portion  of 
its  militia  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  in  the  execution  of  its  laws,  and  to  aid 
in  maintaining  domestic  tranquillity  within  its  borders.  The  power  given  to 
the  chief  executive  of  the  State  to  call  out  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws, 
etc.,  by  implication  recognizes  the  right  to  organize  a  State  militia. 

6.  By  any  fair  construction  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  a 
law  to  organize  the  militia  of  a  State  for  its  own  purposes,  not  inconsistent 
with  the  laws  of  Congress  on  that  subject,  is  valid.  In  right  of  its  sovereignty 
a  State  may  employ  its  militia  to  preserve  order  within  its  borders,  where  the 
ordinary  local  officers  are  unable,  on  account  of  the  magnitude  of  the  dis- 
turbance, or  any  sudden  uprising,  to  accomplish  the  result. 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  121 


Syllabus. 


7.  The  organization  of  the  active  militia  of  the  State  is  not  in  violation  of 
that  clause  of  the  Federal  constitution  which  withholds  from  the  States  the 
right  to  keep  troops  in  time  of  peace.  Such  a  militia  is  not  embraced  in  the 
term  "troops,"  as  used  in  the  constitution.  The  State  militia  is  simply  a 
domestic  force,  as  distinguished  from  regular  troops,  and  is  only  liable  to  be 
called  into  service  when  the  exigencies  of  the  State  make  it  necessary. 

8.  It  is  a  matter  dependent  on  the  wisdom  of  Congress  whether  it  will 
provide  for  arming  and  disciplining  the  entire  body  of  the  militia  of  the  United 
States.  The  citizen  is  not  entitled,  under  any  law,  State  or  Federal,  to  de- 
mand, as  a  matter  of  right,  that  arms  shall  be  placed  in  his  hands. 

9.  It  is  for  the  legislature  to  determine  of  what  number  the  active  militia 
of  the  State  shall  consist,  depending  on  the  exigency  that  makes  such  organ- 
ization necessary. 

10.  Same — validity  of  act  of  1879 — under  constitution  of  1870,  and  in  respect  to 
Federal  laws.  The  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  May  28,  1879,  providing  for 
the  organization  of  a  State  militia,  etc.,  is  not  in  conflict  with  any  provision 
of  the  present  constitution  of  this  State. 

11.  Nor  is  that  act  repugnant  to  the  national  law  relating  to  the  militia, 
either  in  its  spirit,  intent  or  effect.  In  denning  what  persons  shall  constitute 
the  State  militia,  it  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  act  of  Congress  of  1792. 

12.  The  provision  in  the  State  militia  law  making  it  the  duty  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, as  commander-in-chief,  by  proclamation,  to  require  the  enrollment  of 
the  entire  militia  of  the  State,  or  such  portion  thereof  as  shall  be  necessary, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  to  appoint  enrolling 
officers,  and  to  make  all  necessary  orders  to  aid  in  the  organization  of  the 
militia,  is  not  in  contravention  of  any  of  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Con- 
gress of  1792,  or  any  other  act  of  Congress  in  relation  to  the  organization  of 
the  militia,  but  is  rather  in  aid  of  such  laws. 

13.  The  organization  of  a  State  militia,  when  not  in  actual  sei'vice,  but  for 
the  purpose  of  training  under  the  act  of  Congress,  into  divisions,  brigades, 
regiments,  battalions  and  companies,  shall  be  done  as  the  State  legislature 
may  direct.  When  called  into  the  national  service,  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the 
executive  to  organize  the  militia  as  the  act  of  Congress  directs. 

14.  The  adoption  of  the  discipline,  exercises  and  equipment  required  in 
the  regular  army  of  the  United  States,  in  the  State  system,  will  not  render  the 
law  invalid. 

15.  The  fact  that  the  men  composing  the  active  militia  of  the  State  are  re- 
quired to  take  an  oath  to  obey  the  "  orders  of  the  commander-in-chief,  and 
such  other  officers  as  may  be  placed  over  them,"  is  no  just  ground  of  objection 
to  the  law.  The  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  Governor  is  when  they  are  in 
the  service  of  the  State,  and  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States. 


122  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 


Syllabus. 


16.  The  provision  of  the  Militia  Code  of  the  State,  which  provides  that  no 
military  company  shall  leave  the  State  with  arms  and  equipments  without  the 
consent  of  the  commander-in-chief,  was  intended  to  apply  to  the  militia  when 
not  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States,  and  is  a  valid  law. 

17.  The  provision  of  the  militia  law  making  it  unlawful  for  any  body  of  men 
other  than  the  regularly  organized  volunteer  militia  of  this  State  and  of  troops 
of  the  United  States,  with  an  exception  in  favor  of  students  in  educational 
institutions  where  military  science  is  taught,  to  associate  themselves  together 
as  a  military  company  or  organization,  or  to  drill  or  parade  with  arms,  in  any 
city  or  town  of  this  State,  without  the  license  of  the  Governor,  is  not  inconsis- 
tent with  any  paramount  law  of  the  United  States,  and  is  a  binding  law. 

18.  Same — the  act  not  defeated  if  some  provisions  are  invalid.  If  the  militia 
law,  in  some  minor  matters  of  detail  in  the  organization  of  the  active  militia, 
or  in  some  of  its  regulations,  should  not  be  found  in  harmony  with  the  acts  of 
Congress,  that  would  not  invalidate  the  whole  act.  The  most  that  can  be  said 
is,  that  they  should  yield  to  the  paramount  laws  of  the  United  States. 

19.  If  the  general  provisions  in  sections  4,  5  and  6,  of  article  11  of  the 
Militia  act,  were  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  respecting  the 
militia,  they  might  be  eliminated  from  the  statute  without  affecting  in  the 
slightest  degree  the  efficient  organization  of  the  active  militia;  but  they  are 
not  inconsistent  with  or  repugnant  to  any  acts  of  Congress  on  the  subject. 

20.  Non-essential  differences  in  the  regulations  as  to  the  militia  not  in  the 
actual  service  of  the  United  States,  contained  in  a  State  law,  from  those  in  acts 
of  Congress,  will  not  render  the  former  invalid. 

21.  Police  power  of  the  State — generally.  In  matters  pertaining  to  the 
internal  peace  and  well-being  of  the  State,  its  police  powers  are  plenary  and 
inalienable.  It  is  a  power  co-extensive  with  self-protection.  Everything 
necessary  for  the  protection,  safety  and  best  interests  of  the  people  of  the 
State,  may  be  done  under  this  power.  Persons  and  property  may  be  subjected 
to  all  reasonable  restraints  and  burdens  for  the  common  good. 

22.  Where  mere  property  interests  are  involved,  this  power,  like  other 
powers  of  government,  is  subject  to  constitutional  limitations ;  but  when  the 
internal  peace  and  health  of  the  people  are  concerned,  the  only  limitations 
imposed  are,  that  such  "regulations  must  have  reference  to  the  comfort,  safety 
and  welfare  of  society."  What  will  endanger  the  public  security  must,  as  a 
geueral  rule,  be  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  legislative  department. 

23..  Same — prohibiting  parade,  etc.,  of  armed  bodies  of  men.  It  is  a  matter 
within  the  regulation  and  subject  to  the  police  power  of  the  State  to  determine 
whether  bodies  of  men,  with  military  organizations  or  otherwise,  under  no 
discipline  or  command  by  the  United  States  or  of  this  State,  shall  be  permit- 
ted to  parade  with  arms  in  populous  communities  and  in  public  places. 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  123 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Criminal  Court  of  Cook  county; 
the  Hon.  William  H.  Barnum,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Charles  A.  Gregory,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error* 

Mr.  Lyman  Trumbull,  Mr.  Harry  Reubens,  and  Mr. 
Wolford  N.  Low,  for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

Peter  J.  Dunne,  having  been  summoned  to  serve  as  a  jury- 
man in  the  Criminal  Court  of  Cook  county,  at  the  September 
term,  1879,  it  was  made  to  appear  he  was  a  citizen  of  Illinois, 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  that  he  was  an  enlisted,  active 
member  of  the  "Illinois  National  Guard,"  in  Company  G, 
First  Regiment,  a  military  company  organized  and  existing 
under  a  statute  of  this  State,  approved  May  28,  1879,  and  in 
force  July  1,  of  the  same  year,  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for 
the  organization  of  the  State  militia,  and  entitled  the  Military 
Code  of  Illinois,"  and  because  of  the  facts  appearing  he 
claimed,  under  the  provisions  of  the  act,  which  so  expressly 
declares,  he  was  exempt  from  jury  duty,  but  the  court  deemed 
the  cause  assigned  insufficient  in  law  to  excuse  the  juror  from 
service,  and  notwithstanding  the  decision  of  the  court  he 
refused  to  serve  in  the  capacity  of  a  juror,  and  on  account  of 
his  contumacy  he  was  fined  in  the  sum  of  $50. 

Acting  on  the  suggestion  of  counsel,  that  it  is  the  desire  of 
both  parties  to  obtain  the  opinion  of  this  court  as  to  the 
validity  of  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  "to  provide  for 
the  organization  of  the  State  militia,"  approved  May  28,  1879, 
all  preliminary  considerations  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the 
case  comes  before  the  court,  and  the  invalidity  of  the  act 
under  the  constitution  of  the  State,  will  be  waived  with  a 
view  to  proceed  directly  to  the  question  whether  the  act,  or 
such  parts  of  it  as  provide  for  the  organization  of  the  active 
militia  of  the  State,  known  as  the  "Illinois  National  Guard," 
is  void  by  reason  of  its  repugnancy  to  the  constitution  of  the 


124  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


United  States,  and  to  the  laws  passed  in  pursuance  thereof. 
It  may  be  remarked,  although  no  point  is  made  that  the  act 
in  question  contravenes  any  provision  of  our  State  constitu- 
tion, it  seems  to  be  in  entire  harmony  with  that  instrument. 
Article  12,  section  1,  constitution  of  1870,  is,  "  The  militia  of 
the  State  of  Illinois  shall  consist  of  all  able  bodied  male 
persons  resident  in  the  State  between  the  ages  of  eighteen 
and  forty-five,  except  such  persons  as  now  are  or  hereafter 
may  be  exempted  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  of  this 
State."  And  section  2  of  the  same  article  is,  "The  General 
Assembly,  in  providing  for  the  organization,  equipment  and 
discipline  of  the  militia,  shall  conform  as  nearly  as  practicable 
to  the  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  armies  of  the 
United  States."  On  examination  it  will  be  seen  the  act  of  the 
General  Assembly  under  consideration  conforms  exactly  with 
these  constitutional  requirements,  as  will  be  made  to  appear 
more  fully  in  the  sequel  of  this  discussion. 

If,  therefore,  this  act  of  the  legislature  is  void,  it  must  be 
for  one  of  two  reasons  assigned  :  1.  Because  of  its  repug- 
nancy to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States;  or,  2.  Because 
it  is  inconsistent  with  and  repugnant  to  the  acts  of  Congress 
on  the  same  subject,  passed  in  pursuance  with  authority  con- 
ferred by  the  Federal  constitution.  The  importance  of  the 
questions  involved  has  induced  the  most  careful  consideration, 
but  it  will  be  our  purpose  to  avoid  all  unnecessary  discussion 
and  state  our  views  as  briefly  as  practicable. 

The  first  proposition  submitted  against  the  validity  of  the 
act  known  as  the  "Military  Code,"  is  that  the  power  of  or- 
ganizing, arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  being  confined 
by  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  to  Congress,  when 
Congress  has  acted  upon  the  subject  and  passed  a  law  to  carry 
into  effect  the  constitutional  provision,  such  action  excludes 
the  power  of  legislation  by  the  State  on  the  same  subject. 
This  is  not,  in  our  judgment,  an  accurate — certainly  not  a 
full  expression  of  the  law.  Two  things  must  be  assumed  to 
maintain  this  proposition:      1.  That  the  constitutional  pro- 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  125 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

vision  in  respect  to  the  militia  is  of  that  character  it  can  only 
be  exercised  by  Congress,  and  that  any  State  legislation  would 
of  necessity  be  inconsistent  with  Federal  legislation  under 
that  article  of  the  constitution.  2.  That  the  constitution 
itself  places  a  restriction,  either  directly  or  by  implication, 
upon  all  State  legislation  in  respect  to  the  militia.  Neither 
assumption  is  warranted  by  any  fair  construction  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  nor  by  contemporaneous  ex- 
planations by  writers  whose  authority  is  to  be  respected,  or 
by  any  subsequent  judicial  determinations  with  which  we  are 
familiar. 

Article  1,  section  8}  division  15,  confers  power  on  Con- 
gress "to  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining 
the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be 
employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the 
States  respectively  the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the 
authority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline 
prescribed  by  Congress."'  Neither  this  clause  nor  any  other 
of  the  constitution  inhibits  in  express  terms  State  legisla- 
tion in  regard  to  the  militia.  Our  understanding  is,  it  is 
a  matter  upon  which  there  may  be  concurrent  legislation  by 
the  States  and  Congress.  No  doubt  it  is  true  that  some 
powers  granted  to  Congress  are  exclusive,  and  exclude  by  im- 
plication all  State  legislation  in  regard  to  the  subject  of  such 
powers.  It  is  not  true,  however,  that  all  powers  granted  to 
Congress  are  exclusive,  unless  where  concurrent  authority  is 
reserved  to  the  States.  Examples  of  concurrent  authority 
readily  suggest  themselves.  .  Congress  has  power,  under  the 
constitution,  "  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and 
excises/'  but  it  has  never  been  supposed  that  grant  of  power 
was  a  restriction  upon  the  States  "to  lay  and  collect  taxes" 
for  State  purposes.  Such  a  construction  would  destroy  all 
State  governments  by  taking  from  them  the  means  of  main- 
taining order  or  protecting  life  or  property  within  their  juris- 
dictions. Other  examples  might  be  mentioned,  but  this  is 
sufficient  for  our  present  purpose. 


126  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  might  be  well  in  this  connection  to  call  to  mind  that 
"powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  constitu- 
tion, nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the 
States  respectively,  or  to  the  people."  The  power  of  State 
governments  to  legislate  concerning  the  militia,  existed  and 
was  exercised  before  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  as  its  exercise  was  not  prohibited  by  that 
instrument,  it  is  understood  to  remain  with  the  States,  sub- 
ject only  to  the  paramount  authority  of  acts  of  Congress 
enacted  in  pursuance  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States. 
The  section  of  the  constitution  cited  does  not  confer  on  Con- 
gress unlimited  power  over  the  militia  of  the  States.  It  is 
restricted  to  specific  objects  enumerated,  and  for  all  other 
purposes  the  militia  remain  as  before  the  formation  of  the 
constitution,  subject  to  -State  authorities.  Nor  is  there  any 
warrant  for  the  proposition  that  the  authority  a  State  may 
exercise  over  its  own  militia  is  derived  from  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States.  The  States  always  assumed  to  control 
their  militia,  and,  except  so  far  as  they  have  conferred  upon 
the  national  government  exclusive  or  concurrent  authority, 
the  States  retain  the  residue  of  authority  over  the  militia 
they  previously  had  and  exercised.  And  no  reason  exists 
why  a  State  may  not  control  its  own  militia  within  constitu- 
tional limitations.  Its  exercise  by  the  States  is  simply  a 
means  of  self-protection. 

The  States  are  forbidden  to  keep  "troops"  in  time  of  peace, 
and  of  what  avail  is  the  militia  to  maintain  order  and  to 
enforce  the  laws  in  the  States  unless  it  is  organized.  "A  well- 
regulated  militia"  is  declared  to  be  "necessary  to  the  security 
of  a  free  State."  The  militia  is  the  dormant  force  upon 
which  both  the  National  and  State  governments  rely  "to  exe- 
cute the  laws,  *  *  *  suppress  insurrections  and  repel 
invasions."  It  would  seem  to  be  indispensable  there  should 
be  concurrent  control  over  the  militia  in  both  governments 
within  the  limitations  imposed  by  the  constitution.  Accord- 
ingly, it  is   laid   down  by  text  writers   and   courts   that  the 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  127 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

power  given  to  Congress  to  provide  for  organizing,  arming 
and  disciplining  the  militia  is  not  exclusive.  It  is  defined  to 
be  merely  an  affirmative  power,  and  not  incompatible  with 
the  existence  of  a  like  power  in  the  States ;  and  hence,  the 
conclusion  is,  the  power  of  concurrent  legislation  over  the 
militia  exists  in  the  several  States  with  the  national  govern- 
ment. 

The  case  of  Houston  v.  Moore,  5  Wheaton,  1,  is  an  au- 
thority for  this  construction  of  the  constitution.  The  ques- 
tion before  the  court  in  that  case,  as  concisely  stated  by  Kent, 
in  his  Commentaries,  in  discussing  the  power  of  Congress 
over  the  militia,  was,  whether  "  it  was  competent  for  a  court- 
martial,  deriving  its  jurisdiction  under  State  authority,  to  try 
and  punish  militiamen,  drafted,  detached  and  called  for  by 
the  President  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  who  re- 
fused and  neglected  to  obey  the  call  ;v  or,  as  stated  by  Story, 
J.,  the  only  question  cognizable  by  the  court  on  the  record 
before  them  arose  on  the  refusal  of  the  "  State  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  to  instruct  the  jury  that  the  first,  second  and 
third  paragraphs  of  the  21st  section  of  the  statute  of  Penn- 
sylvania of  the  28th  of  March,  1814,  as  far  as  they  related  to 
the  militia  called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  under 
the  laws  of  Congress,  and  who  failed  to  obey  the  orders  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  are  contrary  to  the  consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  and  the  laws  of  Congress  made 
in  pursuance  thereof,  and  are,  therefore,  null  and  void.  The 
court  instructed  the  jury  that  those  paragraphs  were  not  con- 
trary to  the  constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
were,  therefore,  not  null  and  void."  Notwithstanding  there 
was  a  law  of  Congress  that  provided  for  the  organization  of 
courts-martial  for  the  trial  of  militia,  drafted,  detached,  called 
forth  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  to  be  conducted  as 
courts-martial  for  the  trial  of  delinquents  in  the  army,  the 
court  decided  that  the  militia,  when  called  into  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  were  not  to  be  considered  in  that  service  or 
in  the  character  of  national  militia,  until  they  were  mustered  at 


128  '        Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  place  of  rendezvous;  and  until  then  the  State  retained  a 
right,  concurrent  with  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
to  punish  their  delinquency.  The  statute  that  formed  the 
ground  of  controversy  in  the  State  court  enacted  that  non- 
commissioned officers  and  privates  in  the  militia  who  should 
neglect  or  refuse  to  serve  when  called  into  the  actual  service 
of  the  United  States,  in  pursuance  of  an  order  or  requisition 
of  the  President,  should  be  liable  to  certain  penalties,  defined 
in  the  act  of  Congress  of  1795.  The  judges  concurring  in 
the  decision  of  the  court  did  not  concur  in  all  the  reasoning 
by  which  the  conclusion  was  reached,  and  they  seem  to  have 
coincided  only  in  the  decision  the  State  law  was  valid. 
Washington,  J.,  delivered  the  principal  opinion.  Johnson, 
J.,  gave  a  concurring  opinion,  and  Story,  J.,  delivered  a  dis- 
senting opinion,  in  which  another  member  of  the  court  con- 
curred. 

Although  neither  opinion  had  the  sanction  of  a  majority 
of  the  court  as  to  all  it  contains,  yet  on  many  subjects 
discussed  the  judges  all  agreed,  and  as  the  several  opinions 
contain  the  views  of  these  eminent  legists  on  these  im- 
portant questions,  they  are  entitled  to  the  highest  consid- 
eration. After  stating  his  conclusion  that  the  offence  of 
disobedience  to  the  President's  call  upon  the  militia  is  not 
exclusively  cognizable  before  courts-martial  of  the  United 
States,  Washington,  J.,  adds :  "  It  follows  then,  as  I  con- 
ceive, that  jurisdiction  over  this  offence  remains  to  be  concur- 
rently exercised  by  the  National  and  State  courts-martial, 
since  it  is  authorized  by  the  laws  of  the  State  and  not  prohibited 
by  those  of  the  United  States.''  There  being  no  repugnance 
in  the  State  law  with  the  law  of  Congress,  in  his  opinion,  the 
conclusion  he  reached,  after  an  extended  examination  of  the 
case,  was,  the  State  court-martial  had  a  concurrent  jurisdiction 
with  the  tribunal  pointed  out  by  the  act  of  Congress  to  try  a 
militiaman  who  had  disobeyed  the  call  of  the  President,  and 
to  enforce  the  laws  of  Congress  against  such  delinquent. 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  129 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Johnson,  J.,  conceded  fully  that  concurrent  power  of 
legislation  over  the  militia  existed  in  the  States  with  the 
National  government.  Story,  J.,  in  the  opinion  he  gave, 
was  even  more  pronounced  in  the  expression  of  similar 
views,  and,  in  speaking  of  the  power  granted  to  Congress 
by  the  constitution  to  call  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the 
laws  of  the  Union,  and  to  organize,  arm  and  discipline 
the  same,  said,  "It  is  almost  too  plain  for  argument,  that  the 
power  here  granted  to  Congress  over  the  militia  is  of  a  lim- 
ited nature,  and  confined  to  the  objects  specified  in  these 
clauses,  and  that  in  all  other  respects  and  for  all  other  pur- 
poses the  militia  are  subject  to  the  control  and  government 
of  the  State  authorities."  All  the  judges  concurred,  as  we 
understand  their  opinions,  in  the  proposition  that,  when  Con- 
gress has  once  acted  within  the  limits  of  the  power  granted 
in  the  constitution,  its  laws  for  organizing,  arming  and  dis- 
ciplining the  militia  are  supreme,  and  all  interfering  regula- 
tions adopted  by  the  States  are  thenceforth  suspended,  and  for 
the  same  reasons  all  repugnant  legislation  is  unconstitutional. 
That  principle  applies  only  where  Congress  has  assumed  con- 
trol of  the  militia  under  granted  powers,  and  does  not  militate 
against  the  construction  uniformly  given  to  the  constitution 
by  Kent  and  other  writers,  "  that  a  State  may  organize  and 
discipline  its  own  militia,  in  the  absence  of  or  subordinate  to 
the  regulations  of  Congress."  It  is  only  repugnant  and  inter- 
fering State  legislation  that  must  give  way  to  the  paramount 
laws  of  Congress  constitutionally  enacted.  The  cases  that  sup- 
port this  doctrine  are  numerous  and  of  the  highest  authority. 
Houston  v.  Moore,  5  Wheaton,  1 ;  Sturgis  v.  Growenshield,  4 
id.  *122;  Livingston  v.  Vanlngen,  9  Johns.  507;  Houston  v. 
Moore,  3  Ser.  &  Rawle,  170  * ;  Opinion  of  the  Justices,  14  Gray, 
614;  Gilman  v.  Philadelphia,  3  Wall.  713;  United  States  v. 
Cruikshanh,  92  U.  S.  R.  542;  Blanehard  v.  Russell,  13  Mass. 
1;  Caldee  v.  Bull,  3  Dallas,  386;  1  Kent's  Com.  265,  389. 
No  case  has  been  cited  that  holds  a  contrary  doctrine,  except 
Golden  v.  Prince,  3  Wash.  C.  C.  R.  313,  and  what  was  said 
9—94  III. 


130  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

by  the  same  judge  in  Houston  v.  Moore,  supra.  We  are  not 
aware  that  the  opposite  views  expressed  by  Judge  Washing- 
ton in  either  of  those  cases  have  ever  been  followed  by  any 
court.  In  Houston  v.  Moore,  Johnson,  J.,  expressly  contro- 
verts the  proposition,  "that  within  the  scope  Congress  may 
legislate,  the  States  may  not  legislate/'  and  speaks  of  it  as 
an  exploded  doctrine. 

Nor  do  we  think  the  reservation  of  the  power  "to  the 
States,  respectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers  and  the 
authority  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  pre- 
scribed by  Congress/'  as  suggested  by  counsel,  puts  any  re- 
striction upon  the  States  in  respect  to  the  concurrent  legislation 
concerning  the  militia.  Mr.  Justice  Story,  in  speaking  of 
that  clause  of  the  constitution,  says  "  that  reservation  consti- 
tutes an  exception  merely  from  the  power  given  to  Congress 
to  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia, 
and  is  a  limitation  upon  the  authority  which  would  otherwise 
have  devolved  upon  it  as  to  the  appointment  of  officers." 
Obviously,  that  is  all  that  clause  of  the  constitution  does 
mean,  and  we  adopt  as  our  own  view  what  that  able  jurist 
added:  "the  exception  from  a  given  power  can  not,  upon  any 
fair  reasoning,  be  considered  as  an  enumeration  of  all  the 
powers  which  belong  to  the  States  over  the  militia." 

But  the  principal  argument  is  made  on  the  other  branch  of 
the  case,  viz:  that  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  "to  pro- 
vide for  the  organization  of  the  State  militia"  is  repugnant 
to  the  laws  of  Congress!  on  the  same  subject  constitutionally 
enacted,  and  is  for  that  reason  null  and  void.  Wherein  the 
"spirit,  intent  and  effect  of  the  Illinois  statute  is  in  conflict 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress,"  as  insisted  on 
the  argument,  is  not  apparent.  Neither  in  the  title  of  the 
act  nor  in  any  of  its  provisions  does  it  appear  the  object  of 
the  State  law  is  in  conflict  Avith  the  National  law.  The  first 
section  declares,  "that  all  able-bodied  male  citizens  of  this 
State,  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five  years,  except 
such   as  are   expressly  exempted   by  the   laws  of  the  United 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  131 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

^ 

States,  or  are  State  or  county  officers,  or  on  account  of  their 
profession  or  employment  are  exempted  by  the  commander- 
in-chief,  shall  be  subject  to  military  duty  and  designated  as 
the  '  Illinois  State  Militia.'"  That  is  in  exact  conformity 
with  the  act  of  Congress  of  1792,  and  what  more  could  the 
legislature  do?  The  contention  of  counsel  is,  that  an  act  of 
the  State  legislature  to  organize  the  militia,  if  in  conformity 
with  the  act  of  Congress  on  that  subject,  "is  inoperative  and 
amounts  to  nothing/'  and  if  it  differs  from  the  act  of  Con- 
gress, it  is  "  equally  inoperative  and  void."  Assuming  that 
to  be  a  correct  proposition, — and  if  it  is  confined  to  the  organ- 
ization and  arming  of  the  militia  called  to  enter  the  active 
service  of  the  United  States,  it  is  the  law,  then  the  act  of 
the  legislature  is  as  comprehensive  as  it  could  constitutionally 
be  made,  so  far  as  it  purports  to  declare  who  shall  constitute 
the  whole  body  of  the  militia  under  the  act  of  Congress. 

The  second  section  is  a  declaration  of  legislative  intention 
on  the  part  of  the  State  to  co-operate  with  the  general  gov- 
ernment in  the  matter  of  enrolling  and  organizing  the  entire 
militia  of  the  State  when  it  shall  become  necessary  "to  exe- 
cute the  laws,  suppress  insurrection  or  repel  invasions  or  quell 
riots,  or  when  a  requisition  shall  be  made  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States  for  troops,"  and  should  be  read  in  the  light 
of  facts  historically  known  to  all.  For  many  years  after  the 
adoption  of  the  Federal  constitution,  State  laws  provided  for 
enrolling  and  training  of  the  militia  in  conformity  with  the 
act  of  Congress.  It  was  usual  to  have  annual,  and  in  some 
States  more  frequent,  days  for  drilling  and  training,  and  per- 
sons liable  to  military  duty  were  compelled  to  attend  under 
penalties;  but  for  a  third  of  a  century  or  more  there  has  been 
very  little  effort,  if  any,  made  to  organize  and  train  the  entire 
body  of  the  militia,  and  all  State  laws  designed  to  effectuate 
that  purpose  have  either  been  repealed  or  suffered  to  fall  into 
disuse.  It  has  become  the  settled  conviction  in  the  public 
mind  that  militia  training,  as  it  was  practiced  in  the  States, 
was  of  no  practical  utility.     Besides  that,  it  would  be  a  most 


132  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


gigantic  and  expensive  undertaking  to  enroll  and  supply  the 
entire  militia  of  the  United  States  with  arms  and  ammunition, 
as  provided  in  the  act  of  1792.  The  annual  appropriation  of 
the  sum  named  in  that  act  for  that  purpose  is  insignificant  as 
compared  with  the  amount  it  would  necessarily  cost.  As  the 
laws  now  are,  it  is  improbable  the  entire  militia  of  the  States 
will  ever  be  enrolled  or  summoned  for  discipline  under  the 
act  of  Congress,  unless  some  great  impending  danger  shall 
make  it  necessary.  When  such  an  exigency  does  occur,  this 
statute  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  Governor,  as  commander-in- 
chief,  by  proclamation,  to  require  the  enrollment  of  the  entire 
militia  of  the  State,  or  such  portion  thereof  as  shall  be  neces- 
sary in  the  opinion  of  the  President,  and  to  appoint  enrolling 
officers  and  to  make  all  orders  necessary  to  aid  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  militia.  Such  a  law  is  not  in  contravention  of 
the  act  of  1792  or  with  any  other  act  of  Congress  in  relation 
to  the  organization  of  the  militia,  but  is  rather  in  aid  of  all 
such  laws. 

The  remaining  sections  of  the  act,  with  the  exception  of 
those  contained  in  article  11,  relate  to  organization,  arming, 
drilling  and  maintaining  the  " active  militia"  of  the  State. 
The  designation  "  Illinois  National  Guard,"  applied  to  the 
active  militia,  is  a  matter  of  no  consequence,  and  the  act  will 
be  construed  as  though  it  did  not  contain  those  words.  That 
a  State  may  organize  such  portions  of  its  militia  as  may  be 
deemed  necessary  in  the  execution  of  its  laws  and  to  aid  in 
maintaining  domestic  tranquillity  within  its  borders,  is  a  pro- 
position so  nearly  self-evident  that  it  need  not  be  elaborated 
at  any  great  length.  "  A  well  regulated  militia  being  neces- 
sary to  the  security  of  a  free  State,"  the  States,  by  an  amend- 
ment to  the  constitution,  have  imposed  a  restriction  that 
Congress  shall  not  infringe  the  right  of  the  "people  to  keep 
and  bear  arms."  The  chief  executive  officer  of  the  State  is 
given  power  by  the  constitution  to  call  out  the  militia  "  to 
execute  the  laws,  suppress  insurrection  and  repel  invasion." 
This  would  be  a  mere  barren  grant  of  power  unless  the  State 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  133 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  „ 

had  power  to  organize  its  own  militia  for  its  own  purposes. 
Unorganized,  the  militia  would  be  of  no  practical  aid  to  the 
executive  in  maintaining  order  and  in  protecting  life  and 
property  within  the  limits  of  the  State.  These  are  duties 
that  devolve  on  the  State,  and  unless  these  rights  are  secured 
to  the  citizen,  of  what  worth  is  the  State  government?  Fail- 
ing in  this  respect  it  would  fail  in  its  chief  purpose.  But 
what  reason  is  there  why  a  State  may  not  organize  its  own 
militia  for  its  own  purposes?  As  we  have  seen,  the  State  has 
the  power  of  concurrent  legislation  with  the  national  govern- 
ment over  the  militia,  when  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States,  within  limits  quite  accurately  defined  in  law  as 
well  as  in  the  decisions  of  courts,  both  State  and  Federal. 
Certainly  Congress  has  not  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  the 
militia  not  actually  employed  in  its  service.  Congress  may 
provide  for  "organizing,  arming  and  disciplining"  the  militia, 
but  the  appointment  of  officers  and  the  authority  to  train  the 
militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress  is 
reserved  to  the  States.  There  can,  therefore,  be  no  efficient 
organization  of  the  militia  when  not  called  into  the  service  of 
the  Union,  without  the  co-operative  aid  of  the  States.  Con- 
gress may  not  deem  it  necessary  to  exercise  all  the  authority 
with  which  it  is  clothed  by  the  constitution  over  the  militia. 
Historically  we  know  there  has  been  no  efficient  organization 
of  the  militia  in  this  State  within  the  last  thirty  or  forty 
years. 

Mr.  Story,  in  the  opinion  he  gave  in  Houston  v.  Moore, 
said:  "It  would  certainly  seem  reasonable  that  in  the 
absence  of  all  interfering  provisions  by  Congress  on  the  sub- 
ject, the  States  should  have  the  authority  to  organize,  arm 
and  discipline  their  own  militia.  The  general  authority 
retained  by  them  over  the  militia  would  seem  to  draw 
after  it  these  necessary  incidents."  These  were  but  an  ex- 
pression of  his  individual  views,  but  anything  written  by 
that  eminent  jurist  on  this  subject  is  entitled  to  great  consid- 
eration, and  as  his  views  are  an   accurate   expression  of  our 


134  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

understanding  of  the  meaning  of  the  constitution  in  this 
respect,  we  adopt  them  as  our  own. 

Judge  Washington,  in  the  opinion  he  gave  in  Houston  v. 
Moore,  conceded  that  if  Congress  did  not  exercise  the  power 
of  providing  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the 
militia  it  was  competent  for  the  States  to  do  it. 

Gibson,  J.,  in  the  opinion  he  delivered  in  Houston  v. 
Moore,  3  Ser.  &  Rawle,  192*,  said:  "It  can  not  be  ques- 
tioned but  that  the  Federal  and  State  governments  have 
concurrent  authority  over  the  militia  when  not  in  actual  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States.  Congress  has  power  to  organize 
and  arm, — a  State  may  do  the  same.  The  government  of  the 
Union  may  draw  out  the  militia  in  any  of  the  exigencies 
mentioned  in  the  constitution.  A  State  may  employ  its  own 
militia  for  its  own  purposes." 

In  the  opinion  of  the  justices,  14  Gray,  614,  after  announc- 
ing their  conclusion  that  the  commonwealth  could  not  consti- 
tutionally provide  for  the  enrollment  in  the  militia  of  any 
person  other  than  those  enumerated. in  the  act  of  Congress  of 
1792,  they  said  :  "We  do  not  intend  by  the  foregoing  opinion 
to  exclude  the  existence  of  a  power  in  the  State  to  provide  by 
law  for  arming  and  equipping  other  bodies  of  men  for  special 
service  of  keeping  guard  and  making  defence  under  special 
exigencies  or  otherwise,  in  any  case  not  coming  within  the  pro- 
hibition of  that  clause  of  the  constitution,  art.  1,  sec.  10,  which 
withholds  from  the  State  the  power  to  keep  troops."  But,  aside 
from  all  authority,  on  any  fair  construction  of  the  constitution, 
a  law  to  organize  the  militia  of  the  State  for  its  own  purposes, 
not  inconsistent  with  any  law  of  Congress  on  that  subject,  is 
valid.  In  right  of  its  sovereignty  a  State  may  employ  its 
militia  to  preserve  order  within  its  borders  when  the  ordinary 
local  officers  are  unable,  on  account  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  disturbance,  or  of  any  sudden  uprising,  to  accomplish 
the  result.  Our  conclusion,  therefore,  is,  the  General  As- 
sembly might  enact  the  law  in  question,  and  that  its  general 
scope  and  effect  are  not  in  antagonism  with  any  act  of  Congress 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  135 

Ooinion  of  the  Court.  * 

on  the  same  subject.  Although,  in  minor  matters  of  detail 
in  the  organization  of  the  active  militia  of  the  State,  some 
regulations  might  be  found  not  in  harmony  with  the  act  of 
Congress,  the  utmost  that  could  be  said  would  be  that  they 
would  give  way  to  the  paramount  laws  of  the  United  States. 

That  being  the  case  we  might  here  close  the  discussion,  for  if 
the  law  in  relation  to  the  militia  in  the  main  is  a  constitutional 
enactment,  it  would  be  a  sufficient  warrant  for  the  conduct  of 
defendant,  notwithstanding  some  minor  regulations  might  be 
invalid  because  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

But,  as  we  have  been  urged  by  both  parties  to  do  so,  we 
will  briefly  state  our  views  on  some  of  the  most  important 
provisions  and  regulations  found  in  the  State  law  which,  it 
is  insisted,  are  in  conflict  with  acts  of  Congress,  and  for  that 
reason  render  the  whole  act  inoperative  and  void.  We  will  be 
assisted  to  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  remaining  questions 
to  be  discussed,  by  keeping  in  mind  a  few  propositions  which 
are  so  plain  as  to  admit  of  no  controversy  : 

1.  The  repugnancies  alleged  to  exist  in  the  Military  Code 
of  the  State  with  the  acts  of  Congress,  are  all  to  be  found  in 
those  sections  of  the  statute  which  relate  to  the  organization 
of  the  active  militia  when  organized  for  State  purposes,  and 
not  to  those  sections  which  relate  to  the  entire  body  of  the 
militia,  nor  to  the  militia  when  called  into  the  service  of  the 
United  States. 

2.  The  acts  of  Congress  prescribe  essentially  different  reg- 
ulations for  the  organization  of  the  militia  when  called  into 
actual  service,  and  for  the  organization  for  training  under 
State  authority.  Many  of  the  latter  seem  to  be  only  directory, 
while  the  former  all  appear  to  be  mandatory. 

3.  When  not  in  actual  service,  the  act  of  1792  provides, 
"  the  militia  of  each  State  shall  be  arranged  into  divisions, 
brigades,  regiments,  battalions  and  companies,  as  the  legisla- 
tures of  the  States  may  direct." 

4.  Non-essential  differences  in  the  regulations  as  to  militia 


136  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

not  in'  actual  service  of  the  Union,  contained  in  a  State  law, 
with  acts  of  Congress,  will  not  render  the  former  invalid. 

It  is  no  valid  objection  to  this  act  of  the  legislature  that  it 
does  not  require  the  entire  militia  of  the  State  to  be  enrolled 
as  "  active  militia/7  Counsel  do  not  wish  to  be  understood 
as  claiming  that  no  militia  law  is  valid  unless  it  provides  that 
each  and  every  male  inhabitant  of  the  specified  age  should  at 
all  times  be  armed  and  equipped  and  engaged  in  drilling  and 
maneuvering.  But  the  argument  made  is,  that  the  perform- 
ance of  military  service  in  times  of  peace  can  not  be  legally 
confined  to  a  select  corps  consisting  of  a  limited  number  of 
volunteers  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  able-bodied  male 
residents  of  the  State.  The  argument  admits  of  several  con- 
clusive answers  that  may  be  shortly  stated  :  1.  It  is  a  matter 
dependent  on  the  wisdom  of  Congress  whether  it  will  provide 
for  arming  and  disciplining  the  entire  body  of  the  militia  of 
the  United  States.  2.  The  citizen  is  not  entitled  under  any 
law,  State  or  Federal,  to  demand  as  a  matter  of  right  that 
arms  shall  be  placed  in  his  hands  ;  and,  3.  It  is  with  the 
legislative  judgment  of  what  number  the  active  militia  of  the 
State  shall  consist,  depending  on  the  exigency  that  makes 
such  organization  necessary. 

Numerous  minor  repugnancies,  it  is  insisted,  exist  in  the 
State  law  with  the  acts  of  Congress,  among  which  it  is  said 
the  State  law  fixes  the  numerical  strength  of  a  company  at  a 
number  different  from  the  act  of  Congress.  As  we  have  seen, 
the  matter  of  organizing  the  militia  when  not  in  actual  ser- 
vice, but  for  the  purpose  of  training,  under  the  act  of 
Congress,  into  divisions,  brigades,  regiments,  battalions  and 
companies,  shall  be  done  as  the  State  legislatures  may  direct. 
In  respect  to  the  number  of  men  that  shall  compose  a  com- 
pany, the  language  of  the  United  States  law  is,  "each  com- 
pany may  consist  of  sixty-four  privates;"  but  it  is  not  made 
imperative.  The  same  may  be  said  as  to  the  omission  in  the 
State  law  to  provide  for  the   appointment  of  a  major-general. 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  137 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Such  an  officer  might  find  no  appropriate  position  in  the 
active  militia  of  the  State.  Upon  the  requisition  of  the 
President  upon  the  State  executive  for  the  militia  for  active 
service  in  the  Union,  it  is  then  made  the  duty  of  the  executive 
to  organize  the  whole  body  of  the  militia,  or  such  portion  as 
the  President  may  direct,  in  conformity  with  the  acts  of  Con- 
gress. In  that  event,  under  the  act  of  1792,  each  company 
shall  have  from  sixty-four  to  eighty-two  privates.  In  a  com- 
plete organization  of  the  militia,  such  as  the  executive  of  the 
State  is  authorized  to  make  on  the  requisition  of  the  Presi- 
dent or  otherwise,  a  major-general  would  be  an  appropriate 
and  necessary  officer. 

Another  repugnancy  is  said  to  consist  in  "  substituting  the 
organization  of  the  regular  army  for  the  militia."  Exactly 
what  counsel  means  or  wishes  us  to  understand  by  the  use  of 
the  word  "organization,"  we  may  not  comprehend  fully.  If 
it  is  meant,  what  shall  be  the  constitution  of  a  regiment,  bat- 
talion or  company  under  the  State  law,  then  it  is  not  in  con- 
flict with  the  act  of  Congress  of  1792,  for  it  provides  that 
may  be  done  as  the  "legislature  of  the  State  may  direct." 
But  if  the  discipline  and  exercises  to  be  enforced  and  ob- 
served in  the  State  militia  organization  is  meant,  then  it  may 
be  noted  that  the  act  of  1820  provides,  "the  system  of  disci- 
pline and  field  exercise  which  is  ordered  to  be  observed  in 
the  different  corps  of  infantry,  artillery  and  riflemen  of  the 
regular  army,  shall  also  be  observed  in  such  corps,  respect- 
ively, of  the  militia."  That  provision  may  be  applicable  to 
the  militia  only  when  called  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  but  if  it  applies  as  well  to  the  militia  not  in  actual 
service,  then  there  is  no  repugnancy  between  the  act  of  Con- 
gress and  the  State  law  in  this  respect. 

But  there  is  another  view  that  may  be  taken.  The  act  of 
Congress  provides  that  the  militia,  when  called  to  the  actual 
service  of  the  United  States,  "  shall  be  subject  to  the  same 
rules  and  articles  of  war  as  the  regular  troops  of  the  United 
States."     The  "active   militia"   of  the  State  is  simply  a  re- 


138  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

serve  force,  that  the  executive  is  authorized  by  the  constitu- 
tion to  call  to  his  aid  in  case  of  a  sudden  emergency, — "to 
execute  the  laws,  suppress  insurrection  and  repel  invasion," — 
and  it  is  most  probable  it  was  the  design  of  the  General 
Assembly  to  make  its  "organization,"  "equipment"  and 
"discipline"  the  same  as  the  militia  when  in  the  actual  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States,  as  being  the  most  effective.  In 
either  view  no  such  repugnance  is  perceived  between  State 
and  Federal  legislation  in  this  respect  as  would  render  the 
former  invalid. 

An  objection  broader  in  its  scope  than  either  of  those  noted 
is,  that  the  active  militia  organized  under  the  statute  comes 
within  the  prohibition  of  the  second  clause,  section  10,  art.  1 
of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  withholds 
from  the  States  the  power  to  keep  "troops"  in  time  of  peace. 
Our  understanding  is,  the  organization  of  the  active  militia 
of  the  State  conforms  exactly  to  the  definitions  usually  given 
of  militia.  Lexicographers  and  others  define  militia,  and  so 
the  common  understanding  is,  to  be  "a  body  of  armed  citi- 
zens trained  to  military  duty,  who  maybe  called  out  in  certain 
cases,  but  may  not  be  kept  on  service  like  standing  armies,  in 
time  of  peace."  That  is  the  case  as  to  the  active  militia  of 
this  State.  The  men  comprising  it  come  from  the  body  of 
the  militia,  and  when  not  engaged  at  stated  periods  in  drill- 
ing and  other  exercises,  they  return  to  their  usual  avocations, 
as  is  usual  with  militia,  and  are  subject  to  call  when  the  pub- 
lic exigencies  demand  it.  Such  an  organization,  no  matter 
by  what  name  it  may  be  designated,  comes  within  no  defini- 
tion of  "troops,"  as  that  word  is  used  in  the  constitution. 
The  word  "troops"  conveys  to  the  mind  the  idea  of  an 
armed  body  of  soldiers,  whose  sole  occupation  is  war  or  ser- 
vice, answering  to  the  regular  army.  The  organization  of 
the  active  militia  of  the  State  bears  no  likeness  to  such  a 
body  of  men.  It  is  simply  a  domestic  force  as  distinguished 
from  regular  "troops,"  and  is  only  liable  to  be  called  into 
service  when  the  exigencies  of  the  State  make  it  necessary. 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  139 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  + 


The  fact  the  men  comprising  the  active  militia  are  required 
to  be  sworn  to  obey  the  "orders  of  the  commander-in-chief 
and  such  other  officers  as  may  be  placed  over  "  them,  is  made 
a  ground  of  unfavorable  comment.  The  oath  the  militia  are 
required  to  take  obligates  them  to  "bear  true  allegiance  to 
the  United  States  and  the  State  of  Illinois,"  and  to  "support 
the  constitution  thereof."  Obviously,  the  obedience  the  mili- 
tia are  bound  to  observe  to  the  orders  of  the  Governor,  is 
when  they  are  in  the  service  of  the  State,  and  not  in  actual 
service  of  the  United  States.  And  why  should  they  not 
observe  the  orders  of  the  Governor?  He  is,  by  the  State 
constitution,  made  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia 
when  not  in  service  of  the  United  States.  An  intention  to 
provide  that  the  militia  shall  be  subject  to  the  orders  of  the 
Governor,  when  in  the  actual  service  of  the  Union,  should 
not  be  imputed  to  the  legislature  when  a  contrary  construc- 
tion, which  is  clearly  warranted  by  the  context,  would  hold 
the  law  a  constitutional  enactment.  This  principle  was  re- 
cognized and  declared  in  Middleport  v.  JEtna  Insurance  Co. 
"82  111.  562. 

Among  the  general  provisions  contained  in  art.  11,  sections 
four,  five  and  six  have  been  made  the  subjects  of  severe  criti- 
cism as  being  repugnant  in  some  way  to  the  laws  of  the 
United  States.  All  these  sections  might  be  eliminated  from 
the  statute,  if  found  repugnant  to  acts  of  Congress  passed  in 
pursuance  of  the  constitution,  and  that  would  not  affect  in 
the  slightest  degree  the  efficient  organization  of  the  active 
militia  of  the  State.  They  are  simply  what  they  purport  to 
be — "  general  provisions."  But  with  what  acts  of  Congress 
are  they  inconsistent  or  repugnant?  Section  four  provides : 
"  no  military  company  shall  leave  the  State  with  arms  and 
equipments  without  the  consent  of  the  commander-in-chief." 
If  we  give  to  this  section  of  the  statute  a  common-sense  con- 
struction and  narrow  its  application  to  the  militia  when  not 
in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States,  as  must  have  been 
the   intention  of  the   legislature   as  clearly  appears  from  the 


140  Dunne  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

whole  spirit  of  the  act,  we  are  relieved  from  all  embarrass- 
ment as  to  its  meaning.  Assuming,  as  a  proposition  too  plain 
to  admit  of  doubt,  that  this  section  of  the  statute  applies  only 
to  the  militia  when  not  in  the  service  of  the  United  States, 
it  may  well  be  asked  what  right  has  a  body  of  militia,  organ- 
ized into  a  military  company,  "with  arms  and  equipments" 
furnished  by  the  State,  to  go  into  another  State,  beyond  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  State,  without  the  consent  of  the  com- 
mander-in-chief? The  mere  statement  of  the  question  is 
sufficient  to  suggest  a  negative  answer.  The  presence  of  such 
armed  forces  in  another  State  might  tend  to  disturb  our 
friendly  relations  with  such  State,  and  might  be  the  cause  of 
embarrassing  complications. 

The  fifth  section  contains  a  clause  that  makes  it  unlawful 
"  for  any  body  of  men  whatever,  other  than  the  regularly 
organized  volunteer  militia  of  this  State  and  the  troops  of 
the  United  States,"  with  an  exception  in  favor  of  students  in 
educational  institutions  where  military  science  is  taught  as  a 
part  of  the  course  of  instruction,  "to  associate  themselves 
together  as  a  military  company  or  organization,  or  to  drill  or 
parade  with  arms  in  any  city  or  town  of  this  State,  without 
the  license  of  the  Governor."  We  have  been  referred  to  no 
source  whence  comes  the  right  contended  for,  to  bodies  of 
men  organized  into  military  companies,  under  no  discipline 
by  the  United  States  or  State  authorities,  "to  parade  with 
arms"  in  any  city  or  public  place  as  their  inclination  or 
caprice  may  prompt  them.  No  such  right  is  conferred  by  any 
act  of  Congress,  nor  is  it  insisted  this  provision  of  our  statute 
is  in  conflict  with  any  paramount  law  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  a  matter  that  pertains  alone  to  our  domestic  polity.  The 
right  of  the  citizen  to  "bear  arms"  for  the  defence  of  his 
person  and  property  is  not  involved,  even  remotely,  in  this 
discussion.  This  section  has  no  bearing  whatever  on  that 
right,  whatever  it  may  be,  and  we  will  enter  upon  no  discus- 
sion of  that  question.  Whether  bodies  of  men,  with  military 
organizations  or   otherwise,  under   no  discipline  or  command 


1879.]  Dunne  v.  The  People.  141 

Mr.  Justice  Mtjlkey,  dissenting. 

by  the  United  States  or  the  State,  shall  be  permitted  to 
"parade  with  arms"  in  populous  communities,  is  a  matter 
within  the  regulation  and  subject  to  the  police  power  of  the 
State.  In  matters  pertaining  to  the  internal  peace  and  well- 
being  of  the  State,  its  police  powers  are  plenary  and  inalien- 
able. It  is  a  power  co-extensive  with  self-protection,  and  is 
sometimes  termed,  and  not  inaptly,  the  "law  of  overruling 
necessity."  Everything  necessary  for  the  protection,  safety 
and  best  interests  of  the  people  of  the  State  may  be  done 
under  this  power.  Persons  and  property  may  be  subjected  to 
all  reasonable  restraints  and  burdens  for  the  common  good. 
Where  mere  property  interests  are  involved,  this  power,  like 
other  powers  of  government,  is  subject  to  constitutional  lim- 
itations; but  where  the  internal  peace  and  health  of  the  people 
of  the  State  are  concerned,  the  limitations  that  are  said  to  be 
upon  the  exercise  of  this  power  are,  that  such  "regulations 
must  have  reference  to  the  comfort,  safety  and  welfare  of 
society."  It  is  within  the  power  of  the  General  Assembly  to 
enact  laws  for  the  suppression  of  that  which  may  endanger 
the  public  peace,  and  impose  penalties  for  the  infraction  of 
such  laws.  What  will  endanger  the  public  security  must,  as 
a  general  rule,  be  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  legislative  depart- 
ment of  the  government.  The  provision  contained  in  the 
fifth  section  cited  was  intended  by  its  restraining  force  to  con- 
serve the  public  peace.  That  being  its  object,  it  is  not  an 
unreasonable  restraint  upon  the  liberty  of  the  citizen,  and  is 
within  no  limitation  upon  the  exercise  of  the  police  power  of 
the  State. 

The  judgment  will  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 

Mr.  Justice  Mulkey  dissenting. 


142  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 


Solomon  Mueller 

v. 
Catharine  Rebhan. 

1.  Jury — mode  of  filling  panel  of  petit  jurors.  Where  a  sufficient  number  of 
the  jurors  drawn  and  summoned  do  not  answer  to  their  names  when  called,  it 
i3  irregular  to  fill  the  panel  by  directing  the  sheriff  to  summon  others  in  the 
place  of  the  absentees.  But  this  irregularity  will  not  render  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  panel  void. 

2.  Where  the  panel  of  the  petit  jury  is  filled  not  in  accordance  with  the 
statute,  but  by  the  selection  of  the  sheriff  under  the  order  of  the  court,  ad- 
vantage of  the  irregularity  can  only  be  taken  by  challenge  to  the  array.  If 
a  party  enters  upon  the  business  of  selecting  a  jury  from  such  panel,  he  will 
waive  his  right  to  challenge  the  array  and  any  objection  he  may  have  as  to 
the  regularity  of  the  organization  of  the  panel,  and  he  can  not  object  to  any 
juror  so  selected  to  fill  the  regular  panel,  as  though  they  were  talesmen. 

3.  Same — ground  of  challenge — service  on  jury  within  year.  The  fact  that  a 
juror  has  served  on  a  jury  within  a  year  prior  to  being  called  in  a  case  does 
not  apply  to  those  on  the  regular  panel,  but  only  to  those  called  as  talesmen. 
The  fact  that  a  juror  has  been  irregularly  put  upon  the  panel  makes  no  differ- 
ence in  this  respect,  as,  without  a  challenge  to  the  array,  he  must  be  treated 
as  properly  on  the  panel. 

4.  Witness — competency — husband  for  his  wife.  Section  five  of  the  act  re- 
lating to  evidence,  by  its  terms  implies  that  the  language  of  section  one  was 
intended  to  be  used  in  a  sense  so  broad  as  to  admit  husband  and  wife  to  testify 
for  or  against  each  other  as  other  witnesses,  in  all  cases,  except  so  far  as  the 
act  provides  otherwise,  and  hence  the  necessity  of  the  limitations  in  section 
five  confining  such  witnesses  to  specified  cases. 

5.  Section  five  of  the  act  also  contains  affirmative  legislation  rendering  a 
husband  competent  to  testify  for  or  against  his  wife  in  certain  specified  cases, 
among  which  are  cases  where  the  wife  would  if  unmarried  be  plaintiff,  and 
cases  where  the  litigation  concerns  the  separate  property  of  the  wife.  In 
these  cases  the  husband  may  testify  for  or  against  the  wife  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  other  parties  may  under  the  act. 

6.  On  bill  by  a  married  woman  to  contest  the  validity  of  her  father's  will, 
her  husband  is  a  competent  witness  for  or  against  her  as  to  any  matter  what- 
ever of  which  he  has  knowledge,  except  as  to  admissions  and  conversations 
of  his  wife  made  during  the  marriage. 

7.  Admissions — of  person  not  party,  when  admissible.  On  bill  filed  to  contest 
the  validity  of  a  will,  the  declarations  and  admissions  of  a  deceased  devisee 
are  admissible  in  evidence  against  another  devisee  who  has  succeeded  by  will 


I 

1879.]  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  143 

Statement  of  the  case. 
, — — — ______ —  * 

or  devise  to  the  interest  of  the  deceased  devisee,  on  the  ground  of  privity  in 
estate. 

8.  The  declarations  and  admissions  of  privies  in  estate  made  before  part- 
ing with  their  interest,  are  admissible  in  evidence  against  the  parties  suc- 
ceeding to  their  estate. 

9.  Practice — as  to  order  of  introducing  proof .  The  usual  rule  of  practice  in 
this  State  is,  that  the  party  upon  whom  the  burden  of  proof  rests  must  in  the 
first  instance  produce  all  the  proof  he  proposes  to  offer  in  support  of  his  alle- 
gation, and  that  after  his  adversary  has  closed  his  proof  he  may  only  intro- 
duce such  proof  as  directly  rebuts  that  of  his  adversary.  In  this,  however, 
the  trial  court  has  a  discretion,  which  should  be  exercised  so  that  neither 
party  shall  be  taken  by  surprise,  or  deprived  without  notice  of  an  opportunity 
of  introducing  material  evidence. 

10.  Where,  on  the  trial  of  an  issue  as  to  the  sanity  of  a  testator,  after  the 
defendant  has  closed  his  case  in  support  of  the  will  and  rested  his  case  upon 
the  production  of  the  will,  the  affidavits  of  the  subscribing  witnesses  and  the 
order  admitting  the  will  to  probate,  he  was  notified  by  the  court  that  if  he 
desired  to  produce  any  further  evidence  of  the  sanity  of  the  testator  he  must 
then  do  so,  otherwise  he  could  not  after  the  contestant  had  closed  his  case,  it 
was  held  that  the  defendant  could  not  complain  if  he  was  not  afterwards 
allowed  to  cumulate  proof  on  the  subject. 

11.  Same — right  to  further  proof  of  facts  conceded.  After  the  examination 
of  a  great  number  of  witnesses  as  to  certain  facts  which  are  conceded  by  the 
opposite  party,  there  is  no  error  in  refusing  to  hear  other  witnesses  to  prove 
the  same  facts. 

12.  Where  it  is  conceded  that  an  absent  witness  will  swear  to  the  same 
state  of  facts  as  the  witnesses  already  examined,  and  the  court  then  states 
that  he  will  hear  no  more  evidence  as  to  such  facts,  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  absent  witness  was  produced,  or  was  offered  to  testify,  there  will  be 
no  error  in  the  remark  of  the  court  indicating  what  he  would  do  if  the  witness 
should  be  produced. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Clair  county;  the 
Hon.  William  H.  Snyder,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  W.  Winkelman,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  James  M.  Dill,  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Kueffner,  for  the 
appellee. 

This  was  a  bill  filed  May  8,  1875,  by  Catharine  Rebhan, 
the  appellee,  against  Solomon  Mueller  and  others,  to  set  aside 
the  will  of  George  Christian  Mueller,  (executed  on  the  14th 


144  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  March,  1870,)  who  died  a  few  days  after  the  execution  of 
the  will.     The  will  was  afterwards  duly  probated. 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  testator  he  left  but  four 
heirs,  Solomon  Mueller,  George  Mueller,  Margaret  Bernhardt 
and  Catharine  Rebhan.  By  the  terms  of  the  will  $50  was 
given  to  each  of  the  daughters,  and  the  residue  of  his  prop- 
erty, which  was  variously  estimated  from  $40,000  to  $120,000, 
was  given  to  the  sons,  Solomon  Mueller  and  George  Mueller, 
and  Solomon  and  George  were  appointed  executors  of  the 
will.  Afterwards,  and  before  the  filing  of  this  bill,  George 
Mueller  (heir  and  executor  as  aforesaid)  died,  leaving  a  will 
by  which  he  gave  his  brother  Solomon  all  his  property,  real 
and  personal. 

The  grounds  upon  which  it  was  sought  to  set  aside  the  will 
were  two  :  1.  It  was  charged  that  George  Christian  Mueller, 
at  the  time  of  the  making  of  the  will,  was  mentally  incapable, 
and  that  he  was  of  weak  intellect,  not  possessed  of  capacity 
sufficient  to  made  a  valid  will.  2.  That  he  was  induced  to 
make  the  will  by  undue  influence  exerted  upon  him  by  his 
sons,  Solomon  and  George. 

An  issue  was  formed  as  to  the  validity  of  the  will,  that  was 
submitted  to  a  jury  for  trial  at  the  January  term,  1877,  and 
resulted  in  a  verdict  that  the  will  in  question  was  not  the 
will  of  the  deceased.  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  was  made  by 
the  defendants  and  overruled  by  the  court,  and  a  final  decree 
entered  setting  the  will  aside,  and  Solomon  Mueller  appeals 
to  this  court. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  some  days  before  this  case 
was  called  for  trial  at  that  term  of  the  court,  some  of  the 
jurors  originally  drawn  and  summoned,  when  called,  not 
appearing,  and  the  regular  panel  not  being  full,  the  court 
ordered  the  sheriff  to  summon  a  number  of  jurors  sufficient 
to  fill  up  the  same.  The  persons  so  summoned  were,  by  order 
of   the   court,   put  upon   the   regular   panel   for   two   weeks. 


1879.]  Mueller  v.  Eebhak.  145 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Among  the  jurors  so  called  by  the  sheriff  and  placed  upon 
the  panel  by  order  of  the  court  for  two  weeks,  were  the  names 
of  Ellis  and  Hess. 

When  this  cause  was  called  for  trial  four  jurors  were 
drawn  from  the  regular  panel  thus  organized,  who  were  ex- 
amined by  the  parties  and  accepted  and  sworn.  Then  four 
others  were  called  and  were  accepted  by  the  appellee,  among 
whom  was  the  juror  Ellis.  Upon  examination  by  appellant 
Ellis  testified  that  he  had  served  in  that  court  as  a  juror  on 
the  day  previous.  Appellant  thereupon  challenged  him  for 
cause,  upon  the  ground  that  he  had  served  upon  a  jury 
within  a  year  in  a  court  of  record  in  that  county.  This  chal- 
lenge was  overruled  by  the  court,  and  the  four  jurors  were 
sworn.  Among  the  next  four  who  were  called  was  the  juror 
Hess,  who  was  interrogated  by  appellant,  and  it  was  found  that 
he  had  served  as  a  juror  in  a  cause  at  that  term  of  the  court 
before  the  calling  of  this  cause.  Appellant  thereupon  chal- 
lenged Hess  as  incompetent,  upon  the  ground  that  he  had 
served  upon  a  jury  within  a  year  in  a  court  of  record  in  that 
county.     This  challenge  was  overruled. 

It  is  insisted  by  appellant  that  the  court  erred  in  overruling 
his  challenges  to  these  jurors.  The  counsel  for  appellant 
takes  the  position,  that  inasmuch  as  Ellis  and  Hess  were  not 
drawn  by  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  from  the  box  in  the 
county  clerk's  office,  but  were  summoned  by  the  sheriff,  "they 
were  not  on  the  regular  panel,"  and  should  have  been  treated 
as  talesmen;  and  hence  insists  that  his  challenges  ought  to 
have  been  sustained,  under  the  provision  of  section  14,  chap- 
ter 78  of  the  Eevised  Statutes  of  1874,  which  says,  "It  shall 
be  sufficient  cause  of  challenge  of  a  petit  juror,  if  he  is  not 
one  of  the  regular  panel,  that  he  has  served  as  a  juror  on  the 
trial  of  a  cause  in  any  court  of  record  in  the  county  within 
one  year  previous  to  the  time  of  his  being  called  as  a  juror." 

This  position,  we  think,  is  not  well  taken.  It  is,  undoubt- 
edly, true  that  the  manner  in  which  these  men  were  placed 
upon  the  regular  panel  was  not  in  accordance  with  the  stat- 
10—94  III. 


146  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ute.  This  irregularity  is  not  such  as  to  render  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  regular  panel  void.  By  a  challenge  to  the  array 
the  question  of  the  regularity  or  proper  organization  of 
the  panel  might  have  been  presented.  No  such  challenge 
was  made  in  this  case.  Appellant  having  entered  upon  the 
business  of  drawing  a  jury  from  the  regular  panel  as  organ- 
ized, had  thus  waived  his  right  to  challenge  the  array,  and 
waived  any  objection  which  he  might  have  taken  to  the  regu- 
larity of  the  organization  of  the  panel.  It  was  not  compe- 
tent for  him,  after  having  accepted  four  of  that  panel,  to  chal- 
lenge the  jurors  in  question,  as  though  they  had  been  called 
as  talesmen.  In  Stone  v.  The  People,  2  Scam.  326,  it  is  laid 
down  that  objections  to  the  mode  of  summoning  the  petit 
jury  must  be  taken  by  challenge  of  the  array,  or  by  motion  to 
quash  the  array,  or  the  tales — if  the  objection  goes  only  to  the 
tales.  In  Gropp  v.  The  People,  67  111.  160,  the  same  doctrine 
is  laid  down,  and  reference  is  there  made  to  5  Bac.  Abr.  345, 
title,  Juries,  E. :  where  it  is  said,  neither  party  shall  take  a 
challenge  to  the  polls  which  he  might  have  had  to  the  array. 

We  are  referred  to  the  cases  of  Bissell  v.  Ryan,  23  111.  566, 
and  to  Brooks  v.  Bruyn,  35  id.  392,  as  holding  a  different 
doctrine.  These  cases  were  decided  under  the  act  of  1859. 
That  act  provided,  "that  hereafter  it  shall  be  sufficient  cause 
of  challenge  to  any  juror  called  to  be  sworn,  in  any  cause, 
that  he  has  been  sworn  as  a  juror  at  any  term  of  court  held 
within  a  year  prior  to  the  time  of  such  challenge."  It  will 
be  observed  that  the  act  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of 
the  cause  at  bar  differs  from  that  of  1859,  in  limiting  this 
cause  of  challenge  to  such  jurors  as  are  "not  of  the  regular 
panel."  This  limitation  excludes  the  cases  of  Ellis  and  Hess 
from  the  rule  laid  down  by  this  court  in  the  cases  in  23  111. 
and  35  111. 

It  is  also  insisted  by  appellant  that  the  circuit  court  erred 
in  permitting  the  husband  of  appellee  to  testify  to  matters 
transpiring,  and  declarations  made,  before  the  death  of  the 
testator. 


1879.]  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  147 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  / 

At  common  law,  where  the  wife  was  incompetent  to  testify 
by  reason  of  being  a  party,  or  by  reason  of  being  interested 
in  the  event  of  the  suit,  the  husband  was  also  held  incompe- 
tent. The  question  presented  in  this  case  is,  as  to  how  far  that 
rule  has  been  modified  by  statute  and  whether  the  rule  has 
not  in  fact  been  wholly  abolished.  By  the  act  approved 
March  29,  1872,  "in  regard  to  evidence  and  depositions  in 
civil  cases,"  which  is  re-enacted  (with  some  modifications) 
and  embodied  in  chap.  51,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  it  was  provided  in 
section  1 :  "That  no  person  shall  be  disqualified  as  a  witness 
in  a  civil  action,  suit  or  proceeding,  except  as  hereinafter 
stated,  by  reason  of  his  or  her  interest  in  the  event  thereof, 
as  a  party  or  otherwise."  *  *  *  *  By  section  2,  it  was 
provided:  "No  party  to  any  civil  action,  suit  or  proceeding, 
or  person  directly  interested  in  the  event  thereof,  shall  be 
allowed  to  testify  therein  of  his  own  motion  or  in  his  own 
behalf  by  virtue  of  the  foregoing  section  (1),  when  any  ad- 
verse party  sues  or  defends  *  *  *  *  as  the  executor, 
administrator,  heir,  legatee  or  devisee  of  any  deceased  per- 
son, *  *  *  except  in  the  following  cases,  namely,  *  *  * 
a  party  or  interested  person  may  testify  to  facts  occurring  after 
the  death  of  such  deceased  person.  "  ■-*.*.•  #  And  by  sec- 
tion 5,  "No  husband  or  wife  shall,  by  virtue  of  section  1  of 
this  act,  be  rendered  competent  to  testify  for  or  against  each 
other  as  to  any  transaction  or  conversation  occurring  during 
the  marriage,  *  *  *  except  in  cases  where  the  wife  would, 
if  unmarried,  be  plaintiff  or   defendant,     *     *     *     and  ex- 

Icept  in  cases  where  the  litigation  shall  be  concerning  the  sep- 
arate property  of  the  wife,  *  *  *  and  except,  also,  in 
actions  upon  policy  of  insurance  of  property,  as  far  as  it 
relates  to  the  amount  and  value  of  the  property  alleged  to 
have  been  destroyed,  *  *  *  in  all  of  which  cases  the  hus- 
band and  wife  may  testify  for  or  against  each  other  in  the 
same  manner  as  other  parties  may,  under  the  provisions  of 
this  act:  Provided,  that  nothing  in  this  section  contained  shall 


148  Mueller  v.  Eebhan.  [Nov.  T 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

to  testify  to  any  admissions  or  conversations  of  the  other, 
*  *  *  except  in  suits  or  causes  between  such  husband  and 
wife." 

It  will  be  seen  that  section  5,  by  its  terms,  necessarily  im- 
plies that  the  language  of  section  1  was  intended  by  the 
legislature  to  be  used  in  a  sense  so  broad  as  to  admit  husband 
and  wife  to  testify  for  or  against  each  other  as  other  wit- 
nesses, in  all  cases,  except  in  so  far  as  the  act  should  otherwise 
provide;  and  hence  the  necessity  of  the  limitations  found  in 
section  5,  confining  such  witnesses  to  specified  cases.  This 
section  also  contains  affirmative  legislation,  rendering  a  hus- 
band competent  to  testify  for  or  against  the  wife  in  certain 
specified  cases;  among  which  are  cases  where  the  wife  would, 
if  unmarried,  be  plaintiff,  and  cases  where  the  litigation  con- 
cerns the  separate  property  of  the  wife.  In  these  cases  the 
statute  says  the  husband  may  testify  for  or  against  the  wife  in 
the  same  manner  as  other  parties  may  under  the  provisions 
of  this  act. 

It  is  plain  that  in  this  case,  if  unmarried,  the  appellee 
would  necessarily  be  the  party  complainant;  and  it  is  also 
plain  that  the  subject  matter  of  litigation  is  the  separate  prop- 
erty of  the  wife.  We  then  have  the  express  provision  in 
section  5,  that  in  this  case  the  husband  may  testify  for  or 
against  his  wife  "as  other  parties  may  under  the  provisions  of 
this  act." 

It  is  insisted,  however,  by  appellant  that  the  term  "  parties," 
here,  is  not  used  as  synonymous  with  the  word  "persons," 
or  "  witnesses,"  but  has  reference  to  the  parties  to  the  suit, 
and  that  this  language  is  to  be  construed  as  if  it  were  written 
that  the  husband  in  such  case  might  testify  for  his  wife  only 
as  to  matters  in  relation  to  which  she  is  competent  to  testify 
for  herself. 

Appellant  insists  that  the  wife  is  rendered  incompetent  (by 
section  2  of  the  act)  to  testify  in  this  case  as  to  matters  occur- 
ring prior  to  the  death  of  her  father;  and  that,  therefore,  her 


1879.]  Mueller  v.  Kebhan.  149 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  y 

husband  must  also  be  held  equally  incompetent  to  testify  in 
her  behalf  to  such  facts. 

In  Pegg  v.  Carroll,  89  111.  205,  it  was  held,  that  in  a  pro- 
ceeding for  partition  of  land  between  heirs  and  for  the  adjust- 
ment of  matters  of  advancements  made  to  some,  the  husband 
of  one  of  the  parties  was  a  competent  witness  in  behalf  of 
his  wife.  Although  the  parties  claimed  their  respective  rights, 
and  sued  and  were  sued  in  respect  to  rights  held  by  inherit- 
ance, yet  the  statute  could  have  no  application  to  such  case. 
The  statute  in  this  regard  was  intended  to  protect  the  estates 
of  deceased  persons  from  the  assaults  of  strangers,  and  relates 
to  proceedings  wherein  the  decision  sought  by  the  party  so 
testifying  would  tend  to  reduce  or  impair  the  estate,  and  does 
not  relate  to  the  relative  rights  of  heirs  or  devisees,  as  to  the 
distribution  of  an  estate,  in  proceedings  by  which  the  estate 
itself  is  in  no  event  to  be  reduced  or  impaired. 

The  objection  to  the  competency  of  this  witness  was  not 
well  taken.  Under  our  statutes,  we  hold  that  the  husband 
was  a  competent  witness  to  testify  in  this  case  to  any  matter 
whatever  of  which  he  had  knowledge,  except  as  to  admissions 
and  conversations  of  his  wife,  made  during  marriage. 

Next,  it  is  insisted  by  appellant  that  the  declarations  and 
admissions  made  by  George  Mueller,  (one  of  the  legatees 
under  the  will)  during  his  life,  were  incompetent  evidence  as 
against  his  co-legatees.  Solomon  Mueller  is  the  only  party 
complaining  of  the  decision  in  this  case.  A  part  of  his  in- 
terest in  the  property  in  question  was  derived  from  George 
Mueller,  through  his  (George  Mueller's)  will.  In  so  far  as 
that  part  of  the  estate  was  involved,  Solomon  Mueller  and 
George  Mueller  were  privies  in  estate,  and  the  declarations 
of  George  Mueller  were  competent  in  that  regard  as  against 
Solomon  Mueller. 

It  is  also  insisted  that  the  court  erred  in  refusing  to  permit 
appellant,  after  the  complainant  had  closed  her  testimony  as 
to  the  sanity  of  George  Christian   Mueller  at  the  time  of  the 


150  Mueller  v.  Eebhan.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

making  of  the  will,  to  introduce  testimony  tending  to  prove 
that  he  was  sane  and  mentally  competent. 

As  a  matter  of  practice  the  rulings  of  courts  are  not  uni- 
form upon  this  question.  In  some  courts  it  is  held  that 
neither  party  is  called  upon  to  produce  all  his  testimony  in 
support  of  any  allegation  in  issue  until  it  has  been  developed 
on  the  trial  that  an  issue  in  the  evidence  is  made  upon  that 
question;  the  view  of  such  courts  being  that  where  the  bur- 
den of  proof  of  a  given  allegation  rests  upon  a  party,  it  is 
sufficient  for  that  party,  in  the  first  instance,  to  produce  proof 
enough  to  make  a  prima  facie  case,  and  that  he  is  not  re- 
quired to  accumulate  other  testimony  until  evidence  has  been 
introduced  tending  to  contradict  his  prima  facie  case.  That 
rule  has  not  prevailed  in  the  courts  of  this  State;  but  the 
more  usual  rule  is,  that  the  party  upon  whom  the  burden  of 
proof  rests  must,  in  the  first  instance,  produce  all  the  proof 
he  proposes  to  offer  in  support  of  his  allegation ;  and  after 
his  adversary  has  closed  his  proof,  he  may  only  be  heard  in 
adducing  proof  directly  rebutting  the  proofs  given  by  his 
adversary.  This  question  of  practice  must,  to  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  court  trying  the 
case.  This  discretion  should  be  exercised  in  such  a  manner 
that  neither  party  shall  be  taken  by  surprise  and  deprived, 
without  notice,  of  an  opportunity  of  producing  any  material 
proof. 

In  this  case,  when  the  appellant  closed  his  proof  and  rested 
his  case  upon  the  production  of  the  will,  the  affidavit  of  the 
subscribing  witnesses  and  the  order  of  the  court  admitting  it 
to  probate,  appellant  was  notified  (the  record  shows)  that  if 
he  desired  to  produce  any  additional  proof  of  the  sanity  of 
the  testator  it  might  be  then  produced,  otherwise  the  intro- 
duction of  it  would  not  be  permitted  after  the  defendant  had 
closed  his  case.  Appellant,  having  rested  his  case  upon  this 
prima  facie  proof,  under  these  circumstances  can  not  be  al- 
lowed to  complain  that  he  was  not  permitted  to  cumulate 
proof  upon  this  subject.     An  examination  of  the  proof,  how- 


1879.]  Mueller  v.  Rebhan.  151 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  j, 

ever,  shows  that  the  court  did  allow  appellant  to  introduce 
and  prove  any  and  all  facts  having  a  tendency  to  rebut  the 
proof  offered  by  appellee,  except  in  so  far  as  he  proposed  to 
interrogate  witnesses  as  to  their  opinions  as  to  whether  the 
testator  was  sane.  We  are  led  to  believe  that  appellant  suf- 
fered no  injury  from  this  ruling  of  the  court. 

After  the  appellant  had  introduced  and  examined  seventeen 
witnesses,  who  testified  in  substance  that  they  had  long  been 
acquainted  with  the  testator  and  with  his  sons,  and  that  they 
had  observed  no  material  change  in  the  capacity  of  the  testator, 
in  the  few  years  next  prior  to  the  making  of  the  will,  from 
what  had  been  his  mental  condition  in  former  years,  and  that 
during  this  time  the  testator  seemed  to  be  "the  boss  of  the 
farm,"  counsel  for  appellant  stated  to  the  court  that  Mr. 
Giebhardt,  a  witness  that  he  wished  to  produce,  was  not  pres- 
ent in  court,  that  he  would  like  to  introduce  him  if  he  came, 
adding  that  "  he  is  the  only  witness  of  importance"  they  had 
to  introduce.  Counsel  for  appellee  thereupon  offered  to  ad- 
mit that  all  the  other  witnesses  of  defendant  would  swear 
that  there  had  been  no  change  in  the  actions  of  the  deceased, 
George  Christian  Mueller,  as  far  as  they  knew;  that  he  was 
boss  of  the  farm;  and  as  to  his  treatment  by  the  sons,  they 
would  swear  the  same  as  the  witnesses  for  appellant  who  had 
already  been  examined.  The  court  thereupon  stated  that  he 
would  permit  no  more  witnesses  to  be  examined  on  the  part 
of  the  change  of  conduct  of  the  old  man,  the  treatment  of 
the  old  man  by  the  boys,  and  the  bossing  of  the  farm.  To 
this  ruling  of  the  court  the  appellant  excepted,  and  no  other 
witnesses  were  offered  by  defendant. 

We  perceive  no  error  in  this  transaction.  What  the  court 
said  on  this  subject  was  a  mere  indication  as  to  what  he  would 
rule  if  the  witness  in  question  should  come  into  court  before 
the  close  of  the  trial,  and  be  offered  as  a  witness.  Complainant 
did  not  have  the  witness  present  in  court,  nor  does  the  record 
show  that  the  witness  was  brought  into  court  at  any  time  be- 
fore the   close  of  the  trial.     Even  if  the   witness   had   been 


152  Gr.  Tower  Mining,  etc.,  Co.  v.  Hall.  [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


brought  in  and  produced,  counsel  for  appellee  having  con- 
ceded, in  substance,  all  that  it  seems  was  proposed  to  be 
proved  by  the  absent  witness,  it  would  have  been  unnecessary 
to  have  occupied  the  time  with  further  testimony  upon  those 
points.  Appellant  makes  some  other  points  in  his  brief,  but 
these  seem  to  be  the  points  upon  which  he  chiefly  relies. 

We  find  no  error  in  the  other  positions,  and  think  it  un- 
necessary to  discuss  them.  The  decree  of  the  circuit  court 
must  be  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 


Grand  Tower  Mining,  Manufacturing  and  Trans.  Co. 

v. 
James  W.  Hall. 

Appeals  from  a  trial  court — suit  in  chancery  to  foreclose.  On  September 
12,  1879,  a  defendant  in  a  chancery  suit  to  foreclose  a  mortgage  sued  out  of 
this  court  a  writ  of  error  to  reverse  the  decree  of  foreclosure  rendered  in 
January,  1876:  Held,  that  it  should  have  been  sued  out  of  the  Appellate 
Court,  and  the  writ  of  error  was  dismissed. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Jackson  county; 
the  Hon.  Monroe  C.  Crawford,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Thomas  G.  Allen,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr.  Wm.  J.  Allen,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  a  bill  in  equity,  to  foreclose  a  mortgage,  at  the 
January  term,  1876,  of  the  Jackson  circuit  court.  A  final 
decree  was  rendered  ordering  a  sale  of  the  mortgaged  premi- 
ses in  satisfaction  of  the  debt.  The  writ  of  error  was  not, 
however,  sued  out  until  the  12th  day  of  September,  1879;  and 
the   question   arises,  whether  this   court  has  jurisdiction,  or 


1879.]       Gr.  Tower  Mining,  etc.,  Co.  v.  Hall.  153 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

whether  the  writ  of  error  should  have  issued  from  the  Appel- 
late Court. 

The  eighth  section  of  the  Appellate  Court  act  provides  that 
the  Appellate  Court  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  of 
appeal  or  writs  of  error  from  the  final  judgments,  orders  or 
decrees  of  any  of  the  circuit  courts,  or  the  Superior  Court  of 
Cook  county,  or  from  the  city  courts,  in  any  suit  or  proceed- 
ing at  law  or  in  chancery,  other  than  criminal  cases  and  cases 
involving  a  franchise  or  freehold,  or  the  validity  of  a  statute. 

Under  this  provision  of  the  statute,  and  under  section  88  of 
the  Practice  act  in  force  July  1, 1877,  it  was  held  in  Young  v. 
Stearns,  91  111.  221,  and  FleisoJiman  v.  Walker,  id.  318,  that 
appeals  from  and  writs  of  error  to  circuit  courts  in  all  chan- 
cery cases  should  be  taken  to  the  Appellate  Court,  and  such 
cases  could  only  reach  this  court  after  they  had  been  decided 
in  that  court.  Since  these  cases  were  decided,  the  legislature 
has  amended  section  88  of  the  Practice  Act,  (Laws  of  1879, 
page  222,)  and  provided  that  in  all  criminal  cases  above  the 
grade  of  misdemeanors,  and  in  cases  in  which  a  franchise  or 
freehold,  or  the  validity  of  a  statute  or  construction  of  the 
constitution  is  involved,  and  in  all  cases  relating  to  revenue 
or  in  which  the  State  is  interested  as  a  party  or  otherwise, 
appeals  or  error  shall  be  taken  directly  to  the  Supreme  Court. 
The  amendment,  however,  has  no  application  to  the  case  under 
consideration,  as  neither  a  freehold,  franchise,  the  validity 
of  a  statute  nor  construction  of  a  constitution  is  involved  ; 
and  the  cases  cited  where  we  have  given  a  construction  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Appellate  Court  must  govern. 

The  writ  of  error  will  therefore  be  dismissed. 

Writ  of  error  dismissed. 


154  Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain.  [Nov.  T. 


Brief  for  Plaintiffs  in  Error. 


Lewis  P.  Holland  et  al. 

v. 

Nathaniel  Swain. 

1.  Purchaser — when  protected  against  fraud,  etc.,  of  his  vendor.  Where  the 
owner  of  personal  property  puts  the  same  into  the  possession  of  another  with 
the  present  intention  of  parting  with  his  title  thereto,  and  the  person  thus  in 
possession  as  owner,  by  the  consent  of  the  real  owner,  sells  and  delivers  the 
same  for  a  valuable  consideration  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  whether  such  original 
delivery  of  possession  occurred  by  reason  of  fraud,  or  of  a  void  contract,  or 
from  any  other  cause,  such  original  owner  can  not  recover  the  property  from 
SMch  honest  purchaser. 

2.  Gaming — limitation  of  action  by  loser.  The  legal  effect  of  sec.  132  of  the 
Criminal  Code  giving  a  right  of  action  to  the  loser  of  property,  etc.,  by  wager 
upon  any  race,  against  the  winner,  is  to  limit  the  time  in  which  the  action 
may  be  brought  to  six  months.  After  that  period  has  elapsed  without  suit  by 
the  loser,  any  other  person  may  sue  the  winner  and  recover  treble  the  value 
of  the  money,  etc.,  one-half  to  the  use  of  the  county,  and  the  other  half  to  the 
use  of  the  person  suing. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Williamson  county  ; 
the  Hon.  Monroe  C.  Crawford,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  F.  E.  Albright,  and  Mr.  K.  A.  D.  Wilbanks,  for 
the  plaintiffs  in  error : 

At  common  law  horse  racing,  not  being  considered  against 
public  policy,  was  not  illegal,  and  money  or  other  property 
lost  and  delivered  could  not  be  recovered  back  by  the  loser. 
Bacon's  Abridg.  vol.  4,  p.  452,  and  cases  cited;  Metcalf  on 
Contracts,  238. 

The  defendant  in  error  has  only  such  remedy  as  is  specially 
given  by  the  statute.  The  statute  gives  the  owner  of  property 
lost  at  gaming  six  months  from  the  date  of  loss  and  delivery 
in  which  to  sue  and  recover  from  the  winner,  viz,  debt,  re- 
plevin, assumpsit,  trover,  or  a  suit  in  chancery.  The  latter 
remedy  he  may  have  notwithstanding  his  remedy  at  law  is 
complete.      Chapin  et  al.  v.  Dake,  57  111.  295. 


1879.]  Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain.  155 

Brief  for  Defendant  in  Error. 

After  the  expiration  of  six  months  if  the  loser  fails  to  sue 
for  the  money  or  other  thing  lost  and  paid  by  him,  the  statute 
authorizes  any  person  to  sue  for  and  recover  treble  the  value 
of  the  money,  goods,  chattels  or  other  things,  with  costs  of 
suit,  etc.     Kev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  372,  sec.  132. 

Before  the  expiration  of  six  months  the  loser  can  bring  re- 
plevin against  the  winner,  but  not  against  any  one  else.  After 
that  time  any  person  may  bring  a  special  action  on  the  case 
against  the  winner  for  treble  the  value  and  give  one-half  to 
the  county. 

The  plaintiifs  in  error  were  innocent  purchasers  of  the 
horse,  without  any  notice  he  had  been  won  at  gaming. 

Messrs.  Pollock  &  Son,  for  the  defendant  in  error: 

The  attempt  to  set  up  sec.  132  of  ch.  38,  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  as 
a  bar  to  the  right  of  recovery  can  not  be  sustained.  The  only 
limitation  to  the  right  of  recovering  personal  property  is  five 
years.     Kev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  675,  sec.  15. 

The  object  of  sec.  132  was  evidently  to  give  an  additional 
remedy  against  an  existing  evil,  and  not  as  a  limitation  of 
the  right  of  action. 

If  true  that  the  horse  was  lost  upon  a  wager,  the  fifth  plea 
fails  to  state  that  the  defendant  in  error  either  surrendered  or 
authorized  the  surrender  of  the  horse  by  the  terms  of  the 
wager  or  otherwise,  and  leaves  the  party  appropriating  the 
property  as  a  wrongdoer  without  color  of  right. 

We  have  substantially  adopted  the  English  statute,  and  this 
court,  following  the  construction  of  the  English  courts,  has 
declared  that  horse  racing  is  gambling;  that  all  gambling 
contracts  are  absolutely  void,  and  that  money  or  property  paid 
over  or  delivered  upon  such  contracts  may  be  recovered  back. 
Tatman  v.  Strader,  23  111.  493;  Garrison  et  al.  v.  McGregor, 
51  id.  473;  Richardson  et  al.  v.  Kelly,  85  id.  491;  Merchants' 
Loan  and  Trust  Co.  v.  Goodrich,  75  id.  554. 


I 

156  Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  action  of  replevin,  brought  in  the  circuit  court 
of  Williamson  county,  on  the  15th  day  of  April,  1876,  by 
Swain,  defendant  in  error,  against  Holland  and  Gurley, 
plaintiffs  in  error,  for  the  possession  of  a  certain  horse  of  the 
value  of  $500. 

Defendants  below  pleaded  that  on  the  5th  day  of  Septem- 
ber, 1875,  the  horse  was  put  up  by  plaintiff  on  a  wager  upon 
a  horse  race  and  lost,  and  delivered  to  one  Albright,  the 
winner,  and  that  afterwards,  on  April  1,  1876,  defendant 
Holland  in  good  faith,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  bought 
the  horse  of  Albright  without  notice  that  Albright  had  ac- 
quired the  horse  by  wager. 

Another  plea  was  filed  setting  out  in  substance  the  wager, 
loss,  and  delivery  of  the  horse  to  Albright  under  the  wager, 
and  that  the  action  was  not  brought  within  six  months,  plead- 
ing in  bar  sec.  132,  ch.  38  of  Rev.  Stat.  1874. 

To  each  of  these  pleas  the  circuit  court  sustained  a  general 
demurrer,  and  judgment  was  rendered  on  demurrer  for  plain- 
tiff below. 

To  reverse  this  judgment  defendants  below  bring  this  writ 
of  error. 

When  the  owner  of  personal  property  puts  the  same  into 
the  possession  of  another  with  the  present  intention  of  part- 
ing with  his  title  thereto,  and  the  person  thus  in  possession  as 
owner  by  the  consent  of  the  real  owner,  sells  and  delivers  the 
same  for  a  valuable  consideration  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser, 
whether  such  original  delivery  of  possession  occurred  by 
reason  of  fraud  or  of  a  void  contract,  or  from  any  other 
cause,  such  original  owner  can  not  recover  the  property  from 
such  honest  purchaser.     Jennings  v.  Gage  et  al.  13  111.  610. 

By  section  132  of  our  Criminal  Code,  it  is  enacted,  that  any 
person  who  shall,  by  any  wager  upon  any  race,  lose  to  any 
person  any  money  or  other  valuable  thing  amounting  to  $10, 
and  shall  deliver  the  same,  the  person  so  losing   and  deliver- 


1879.]  Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain.  157 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ing  the  same  may  sue  fox*  and  recover  the  same  or  the  full 
value  of  the  same  from  the  winner  thereof;  and  in  case  the 
loser  in  such  case  shall  not  within  six  months  sue  for  such 
money  or  other  valuable  thing,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  per- 
son to  sue  for  and  recover  treble  the  value  of  the  money  or 
other  thing,  by  action  against  the  winner,  one-half  to  the  use 
of  the  county  and  the  other  to  the  person  suing. 

It  can  not  be  supposed  that  it  was  the  legislative  intention 
that  after  the  expiration  of  six  months  the  winner  of  property 
should  be  liable  to  the  loser  for  the  property,  and  that  at  the 
same  time  the  winner  should  be  liable  in  addition  for  treble 
the  value  to  another  in  a  qui  tarn  action.  This  can  not  be  so, 
unless  courts  increase  the  penal  character  of  the  statute  by 
construction,  which  is  not  allowable.  But  it  is  insisted  that 
the  bringing  of  this  action  suspends  the  qui  tarn  action,  and 
that  a  recovery  in  this  action  bars  a  qui  tarn  action.  This 
would  necessarily  do  violence  to  the  language  of  the  statute; 
for  should  the  plaintiff  in  such  action  aver  that  no  action  had 
been  brought  by  the  loser  within  the  six  months,  he  has  the 
statute  for  his  support  in  claiming  his  right  of  action,  and  it 
seems  it  would  be  no  answer  to  such  action  to  say  that  the 
loser  had  recovered  the  property  by  an  action  brought  after 
the  expiration  of  the  six  months. 

We  must  conclude  that  the  legal  effect  of  the  statute  is  to 
limit  the  time  In  which  the  loser  may  bring  his  action  to  six 
months,  and  to  bar  the  bringing  of  such  action  after  the  lapse 
of  that  time. 

The  judgment  must  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded 
with  directions  to  overrule  the  demurrer  to  these  pleas,  and 
permit  the  plaintiff  to  file  his  replications  thereto  if  he  de- 
sires, otherwise  to  render  judgment  for  the  defendants  below 
upon  the  pleas. 

Judgment  reversed. 


158  Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  [Nov.  T. 

Brief  for  Plaintiff's  in  Error. 

"William  Murfitt  et  al. 

v. 
Robert  N*.  Jessop  et  al. 

1.  Will  < —  devise,  whether  of  life  or  fee  simple  estate.  A  testator,  after 
devising  all  his  personal  property  to  his  wife  for  her  only  use,  used  the 
following  language:  "And  I  further  will  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  A.  H.,  all 
of  my  lands,  designated  and  described  as  follows:  (etc.)  together  with  all  and 
singular  the  rents  and  profits  arising  therefrom,  to  the  only  proper  use  and 
benefit  of  her  and  my  heirs  and  assigns  forever;  and  I  will  and  bequeath 
that  she  have  all  the  lands,  tenements  and  goods  and  chattels  that  I  may  have 
any  right  and  title  to,  all  to  her  only  proper  use  and  benefit:"  Held,  that 
the  widow  took  an  estate  in  fee  simple  in  all  the  lands,  and  that  she  would 
have  so  taken  if  the  last  clause  had  been  omitted. 

2.  Same — later  clause  must  prevail.  A  later  clause  in  a  will,  when  repug- 
nant to  a  former  one,  must  be  considered  as  intended  to  modify  or  abrogate 
the  former. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Wayne  county ; 
the  Hon.  James  M.  Pollock,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Edwin  Beecher,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

Courts  will  construe  wills  so  as  to  give  an  estate  of  inher- 
itance to  the  first  donee.  1  Redf.  on  Wills,  430 ;  Letter  v. 
Sheppard,  85  111.  242. 

When  different  clauses  conflict  the  last  must  prevail. 
Brownfield  v.  Wilson,  78  111.  470.  1  Redf.  on  Wills,  443,  450. 
The  last  claus-e  of  this  will  gave  the  land  to  the  widow. 

When  personal  property  is  given  in  the  same  clause  with 
realty,  it  is  an  evidence  that  a  fee  was  intended.  Leiter  v. 
Sheppard,  85  111.  247.  It  was  so  given  in  the  last  clause  of 
this  will. 

The  language  used  in  the  first  paragraph  of  the  will  which 
conveys  the  personalty,  and  that  in  the  third  relating  to 
realty,  is  identical,  and  should  receive  the  same  construction. 
Duryea  v.  Duryea  et  al.  85.  111.  42  ;  1  Redf.  on  Wills,  427. 


1879.]  Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  159 

Brief  for  Defendants  in  Error. 

When  debts  are  made  a  charge  on  the  estate,  the  donee 
takes  a  fee.  King  v.  Ackerman,  2  Black,  415;  Denn  v.  Mel- 
ton, 5  T.  R.  562;  2  Washb.  on  Real  Prop.  751,  §  25. 

The  parol  evidence  was  proper.  Brownjield  v.  Wilson  et  al. 
supra;  Smith  v.  Bell,  6  Peters,  75;  Smyth  v.  Taylor,  21  111. 
301.     1  Redf.  on  Wills,  426. 

The  rule  against  disinheriting  heirs  is  no  longer  favored. 
King  v.  Ackerman,  2  Black,  414,  417. 

The  intention  should  prevail,  even  over  express  words. 
Smith  v.  Bell }  6  Peters,  83;  Corrigan  v.  Kierman,  1  Bradford, 
208. 

The  intention  of  this  will  was  clearly  to  give  the  fee  to  the 
widow.  Leiter  v.  Sheppard,  supra;  Marhillie  v.  Ragland,  77 
111.  98 ;  Richardson  et  ux.  v.  Noyes  et  al.  2  Mass.  56. 

Mr.  J.  G.  Crews,  for  the  defendants  in  error: 

The  word  "my"  before  the  word  heirs,  in  the  second  clause, 
was  evidently  put  there  for  a  purpose,  and  has  a  meaning.  In 
Bergan  et  al.  v.  Cahill  et  al.  55  111.  160,  a  much  stronger  case 
than  this  in  favor  of  the  widow,  the  court  only  gave  her  a  life 
estate. 

When  a  testator  makes  a  general  devise  or  bequest  which 
would  include  the  whole  of  his  estate,  and  in  other  portions 
of  the  will  makes  specific  dispositions,  these  will  be  regarded 
as  explanations  or  exceptions  out  of  the  general  disposition, 
and  it  will  not  be  important  in  such  case  whether  the  general 
or  special  provision  comes  first.  1  Redf.  on  Wills,  455-6; 
Brownjield  v.  Wilson  et  al.  78  111.  467. 

It  is  also  a  sound  principle  or  rule  of  construction,  that  the 
will  is  to  be  construed  as  a  whole,  and  every  expressed  intent 
of  the  testator  to  be  carried  out,  if  possible.  1.  Redf.  on 
Wills,  431-3;  Mason  v.  Ely,  38  111.  138;  Boyd  et  al.  v.  Stra- 
han  et  al.  36  id.  355;  Burret  et  al.  v.  Lester  et  al.  53  id.  325. 
And  while  it  is  true  that  when  there  is  an  irreconcilable 
repugnancy  between  the  different  parts  of  a  will  the  later 
clause  will  prevail,  yet  courts  will  reconcile  them  if  possible. 


160  Muefitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  seems  so  utterly  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of  things  that 
a  man  in  one  clause  of  a  will  should  devise  property  to  one 
person,  and  in  the  next  clause  give  it  to  a  different  person, 
that  courts  are  not  so  inclined  to  construe  a  will  if  they  can 
avoid  it.  1  Eedf.  on  Wills,  431-470;  Kindig's  Exrs.  v. 
Smith's  Admr.  39  111.  300;  2  Sto.  Eq.  462-3;  2  Hillard  on 
Real  Property,  536;  Bergan  v.  Cahill,  55  111.  160;  Brown- 
field  v.  Wilson,  supra. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

On  the  30th  day  of  November,  1852,  Isaac  Hand  executed 
his  will,  by  which  he  disposed  of  all  of  his  property.  He 
died  on  that  day,  or  very  soon  afterwards,  leaving  Angeline, 
(one  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error)  his  widow,  and  two  children, 
(two  of  the  defendants  in  error.)  Subsequently,  in  October, 
1858,  the  widow  filed  a  bill,  making  the  two  children,  then 
minors,  defendants.  The  record  in  that  case  does  not  show 
that  a  summons  was  issued  or  served  on  them,  but  a  guardian 
ad  litem  entered  their  appearance  and  a  hearing  was  had,  and 
a  decree  rendered;  but  it  did  not  find  that  a  summons  was 
issued  or  service  had  on  the  defendants,  but  it  found  the 
widow  took,  by  the  will,  a  fee  simple  title  to  the  land. 

In  November,  1858,  the  widow  sold  and  conveyed  the  land 
to  Wm.  Murfitt  for  the  consideration  of  $1000,  and  he  went 
into  and  still  held  possession  when  this  suit  was  brought. 

This  suit  was  instituted  by  the  children  and  their  husbands 
to  review  the  decree  rendered  in  the  former  case.  The  bill 
alleges  that  there  was  no  service  on  the  defendants  in  that  case, 
and  the  court  failed  to  acquire  jurisdiction  of  their  persons,  and 
that  the  decree  is,  therefore,  void;  and  that,  by  the  will,  the 
widow  only  took  a  life  estate,  and  the  heirs  of  Hand  took  the 
remainder.  On  a  hearing,  the  court  below  held  that  the  former 
decree  was  void,  and  that  the  widow  should  have  a  life  estate, 
notwithstanding   her  sale   to   Murfitt,  and  that  the   heirs  of 


1879.]  Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  161 

Opinion  of  the  Court, 

Hand  have  the  remainder.  To  reverse  that  decree,  defendants 
bring  error  and  urge  a  reversal. 

Omitting  the  formal  parts,  this  is  the  will : 

"I  do  will  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife,  Angeline  Hand,  all 
my  horses  and  cattle  and  hogs,  my  plows  and  gears, — in  short, 
all  my  farming  utensils;  and  all  my  corn  in  the  field,  all  my 
oats  and  hay  in  the  stack,  and  all  my  household  and  kitchen 
furniture, — in  short,  all  my  goods,  chattels  and  effects,  to  her 
only  proper  use  and  benefit. 

"And  I  further  will  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife,  Angeline 
Hand,  all  of  my  lands,  designated  and  described  as  follows: 
(description  omitted)  together  with  all  and  singular  the  rents 
and  profits  therefrom  arising,  to  the  only  proper  use  and  bene- 
fit of  her  and  my  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

"And  I  will  and  bequeath  that  she  have  all  the  lands,  tene- 
ments and  goods  and  chattels  that  I  have  any  right  and  title 
to,  all  to  her  only  proper  use  and  benefit." 

As  to  the  first  paragraph  there  is  no  contest.  It  is  upon 
the  true  meaning  of  the  second  and  third  that  this  controversy 
arises.  Taking  the  first  clause  of  the  second,  and  excluding 
the  last  words,  "and  my  heirs  and  assigns  forever,"  and  there 
would  be  no  doubt  that  the  testator  had  devised  to  his  widow  an 
absolute  fee  simple  estate.  Dispensing  with  the  necessity  of 
technical  terms  in  a  deed  or  will  to  pass  an  estate  of  inherit- 
ance, as  the  13th  section  of  the  Conveyance  act  does,  there 
could  be  no  question,  from  the  language  used,  that  the  testator 
intended  to  devise  the  land  to  her  in  fee.  As  the  language 
would  be  generally  understood,  that  was  the  intention,  clearly 
and  unmistakably  expressed.  Then,  do  the  words,  "and  my 
heirs  and  assigns,"  in  anywise  change  the  meaning,  and  if  so, 
to  what  extent  and  in  what  manner?  We  are  at  a  loss  to  see 
that  they  can  be  construed  to  limit  the  preceding  devise  to  a 
life  estate  to  his  widow  and  in  remainder.  Had  such  been 
the  intention,  he  would  surely  have  used  language  to  express 
that  design.  If  that  had  been  his  purpose,  he  would  have 
surely  said,  to  hold  during  her  life,  until  her  death,  or  so  long 
11—94  III. 


162  Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  [Nov.  T« 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

as  she  should  live,  or  some  other  term  that  would  have  de- 
scribed the  estate.  The  language  does  not  import  the  inten- 
tion to  create  a  life  estate.  If  the  words  are  a  limitation  of 
the  previous  language  employed  in  the  sentence,  it  rather 
implies  that  she  and  his  heirs  should  hold  the  land  in  fee  as 
tenants  in  common;  but  when  he,  by  the  first  part  of  the 
sentence,  wills  and  bequeaths  it  to  her,  that  repels  the  pre- 
sumption that  such  was  designed.  Had  that  been  the  pur- 
pose, he  surely  would  have  used  the  language,  that  he  willed 
and  bequeathed  it  to  his  wife,  Angeline  Hand,  and  his  daugh- 
ters, Joseph  Ann  and  Zebiah  H.  Hand.  This  would  have 
been  direct,  simple,  and  the  usual  course.  Had  he  designed 
to  give  them  any  interest  in  the  property,  it  is  strange  that 
he  does  not  mention  their  names  in  the  will.  This  omission, 
which  seems  to  have  been  intentional,  seems  to  repel  all  pre- 
sumption that  he  intended  to  devise  to  them  either  the  re- 
mainder, the  fee  in  common  with  their  mother,  or  any  other 
interest  or  estate  whatever.  If  this  paragraph  stood  alone, 
unexplained  by  the  succeeding  paragraph,  we  should  hesitate 
long  before  we  could  say  that,  from  the  language  employed, 
he  intended  to  devise  them  any  interest  in  the  land. 

But  when  we  turn  to  the  third  sentence,  or  paragraph,  we 
think  it  removes  all  doubt  that  he  intended  to  devise  to  his 
widow  the  land  in  fee.  That  appears  to  have  been  used  to 
remove  all  doubt.  As  he  says,  aAnd  I  will  and  bequeath  that 
she  have  all  the  lands,  tenements  and  goods  and  chattels  that 
I  have  any  right  and  title  to,  all  to  her  only  proper  use  and 
benefit. "  Why  use  this  language  unless  it  was  to  free  what  had 
already  been  said  from  all  doubt?  He  had  already  bequeathed 
all  of  his  personal  property  to  his  wife,  and  there  was  no 
necessity  of  again  bequeathing  it,  without  any  change  or  lim- 
itation. So  of  the  real  estate;  he  had  devised  it  to  her,  and 
why  devise  it  again?  This  language  was,  we  have  no  doubt, 
used  to  remove  doubt  and  to  free  the  preceding  bequest  and 
devise  from  any  obscurity  that  might  exist.  If  this  was  not 
so,  then  it  must  have  been  used  to  limit  or  change  the  devise 


1879.]  Murfitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  163 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey,  dissenting. 

of  the  preceding  clause,  to  prevent  his  heirs  from  claiming 
any  rights  or  interest  in  the  property,  and  to  give  it  abso- 
lutely to  his  widow.  It  was  held  in  Brownfield  v.  Wilson,  78 
111.  470,  that  a  later  clause  of  a  will  is  to  be  considered, 
when  repugnant  to  a  former  provision,  as  intending  to  modify 
or  abrogate  the  former.  In  such  a  case,  we  must  presume 
that,  having  reconsidered  the  former  provision,  the  testator 
was  not  satisfied  with  it,  and,  by  the  later  clause,  intended  to 
more  fully  and  accurately  express  his  intention.  It  is  more 
reasonable  to  indulge  this  presumption  than  to  suppose  that 
he  designedly  made  two  repugnant  provisions  that  could  not 
be  harmonized,  or  both  be  carried  into  effect. 

We  have  no  doubt,  from  the  language  employed  in  this 
will,  that  the  testator  intended  to  devise,  and  did  devise,  to 
his  wife,  Angeline  Hand,  this  land  in  fee  simple. 

This  view  of  the  case  renders  the  discussion  of  the  other 
questions  raised  and  argued  on  this  record  unnecessary. 

For  the  error  indicated,  the  decree  of  the  court  below  must 
be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  with  directions  to  the 
circuit  court  to  dismiss  the  bill. 

Decree  reversed. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey:  The  words  of  the  will  surely  are 
not  perspicuous,  but  I  incline  to  the  opinion,  from  the  words 
of  the  will,  that  the  testator  intended  to  give  to  his  wife  a 
life  estate  only.  I  think  the  third  clause  was  added  merely  to 
cover  such  lands,  if  any,  as  might  not  be  found  sufficiently 
described  in  the  second  clause,  and  not  with  a  view  of  chang- 
ing the  object  of  that  clause.  The  construction  adopted  ren- 
ders nugatory  the  words,  a  my  heirs,"  in  the  second  clause. 
I  think  those  words  were  put  there  for  a  purpose,  and  no 
other  purpose  is  apparent  except  that  they  should  enjoy  the 
property  after  her  enjoyment  thereof  should  end. 


164  Jarvis  et  al.  v.  Biggin.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 


William  W.  Jarvis  et  aL 

v. 

Ignatius  Eiggin. 

Texas  and  Cherokee  cattle — law  relating  to,  unconstitutional.  The  statute 
of  this  State  relating  to  Texas  and  Cherokee  cattle,  and  making  a  party- 
having  them  liable  for  diseases  communicated  by  them,  is  unconstitutional, 
and  no  action  can  be  maintained  under  its  provisions. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Madison  county;  the 
Hon.  George  W.  Wall,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Irwin  &  Springer,  and  Mr.  C.  P.  Wise,  for  the 
appellants. 

Messrs.  Gillespie  &  Happy,  for  the  appellee. 

Per  Curiam:  Appellee  brought  an  action  on  the  case, 
against  appellants,  to  recover  damages  sustained  by  appellee, 
claimed  to  have  been  occasioned  by  reason  of  the  disease 
called  "Texas  fever"  being  communicated  to  his  cattle  by 
ten  head,  or  some  of  them,  sold  by  appellants  to  appellee; 
that  appellants  sold  the  ten  head  to  appellee,  at  the  time 
falsely  representing  that  the  cattle  were  from  Southwest  Mis- 
souri and  were  entirely  free  from  disease,  and  they  would  not 
communicate  disease  to  the  other  cattle;  that  in  fact  the 
cattle  were  Cherokee  cattle,  and  were  in  such  a  condition  as 
to  communicate  disease  to  other  cattle ;  that  relying  upon 
these  representations,  appellee  turned  the  cattle  so  purchased 
into  his  pasture  with  other  cattle  which  he  owned,  ten  of 
which  contracted  disease  of  them,  and  eight  of  the  number 
died,  and  the  loss  was  thereby  sustained. 

This  is  the  gravamen  of  the  complaint,  differently  stated  in 
various  counts  of  the  declaration.  A  demurrer  was  sustained 
to  all  but  the  first  count,  and  leave  given  to  amend.  Another 
demurrer  was  sustained  to  all  but  the  fourth  and  seventh 
counts  as  amended.     It  was  agreed  by  the  parties  that  the 


1879.]  Bjcheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.  165 

Syllabus. 

cause  be  tried  as  though  the  plea  of  the   general   issue  had 
been  filed. 

A  trial  was  had  by  the  court  and  a  jury,  and  a  verdict  for 
plaintiff.  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  was  overruled,  and  judg- 
ment rendered  for  $175  and  costs.  Defendants  perfected  an 
appeal  to  this  court,  and  now  urge  a  reversal. 

The  questions  presented  by  this  record  have  been  decided 
in  Railroad  Co.  v.  Husen,  95  U.  S.  R.  465.  In  that  case  the 
law  under  which  this  action  is  brought  was  held  to  be  uncon- 
stitutional.  And  in  the  case  of  Salzenstein  et  al.  v.  Mavis,  91 
111.  391,  which  was  a  case  similar  to  this,  we  held  we  were 
bound  by  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  and  conformed  our  decision  to  that  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  Those  cases  are  decisive  of  this,  and  the  judgment 
of  the  court  below  must  be  reversed. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Eichard  Eicheson  et  al. 

V. 

Monroe  C.  Crawford  et  al. 

1.  Statute — saving  rights  on  repeal.  The  act  of  1872  repealing  section  five 
of  the  Revenue  act  of  1853,  which  made  a  collector's  bond,  when  approved  and 
recorded,  a  lien  on  all  the  real  estate  of  the  collector,  provides  that  the  repeal 
of  the  act  of  1853  shall  not  impair  any  existing  rights. 

2.  Lien — of  collector's  bond.  Under  the  act  of  1853,  now  re-enacted  as 
section  134  of  the  Revenue  law  of  1872,  the  approval  and  recording  of  a 
collector's  bond  created  a  lien  upon  the  real  estate  of  the  collector  in  favor  of 
the  State  and  county  for  moneys  collected  by  him,  which  can  not  be  defeated 
by  any  sale  by  him  to  another. 

3.  Same — when  en/orcible  only  in  equity.  A  court  of  equity  is  the  appro-! 
priate  and  indeed  the  only  forum  in  which  to  enforce  the  lien  given  by  the 
statute  upon  the  real  estate  of  a  collector  of  taxes,  as  against  subsequent  pur- 
chasers from  him  acquiring  the  legal  title  before  judgment  against  him. 

4.  Subrogation — of  surety  to  lien  on  prinApaV 's  land.  Where  the  sureties 
of  a   county   collector   are  compelled  to  pay  money  to  the  State  or  county  for 


166  Bjcheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  at.       [Nov.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

the  default  of  the  collector  after  he  has  transferred  his  real  estate  after  the 
statutory  lien  has  attached  thereto,  they  will  in  equity  be  entitled  to  be  sub- 
rogated to  the  lien  in  favor  of  the  State,  and  may  enforce  the  same  against 
the  grantee  of  the  collector  by  a  bill  in  chancery  to  reimburse  themselves  for 
the  amount  paid  by  them. 

5.  Same — security  taken  by  payee  inures  to  benefit  of  surety.  Where  a 
mortgage  or  further  security  is  taken  from  the  principal  debtor,  the  property 
embraced  in  it  is  to  be  held  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditor,  but  also 
for  the  indemnity  of  the  surety,  and  it  is  the  right  of  the  surety,  when  he  pays 
the  debt  of  the  principal,  to  be  subrogated  to  whatever  security  the  creditor 
had. 

Appeal   from    the   Circuit   Court  of  Perry   county;    the 
Hon.  Amos  Watts,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Thomas  J.  Layman,  and  Messrs.  Hammack  &  Davis, 
for  the  appellants: 

We  insist  that  the  statutory  lien  of  a  collector's  bond  is 
not  only  for  the  security  of  the  State  and  county,  but  also  for 
the  indemnity  of  the  securities  on  the  bond,  and  that  in  case 
the  securities  are  compelled  to  pay  for  the  principal  they  are 
entitled  to  be  put  in  the  place  of  the  county  and  State  and  to 
succeed  to  all  the  means  and  every  remedy  which  they  pos- 
sessed, to  enforce  payment  from  the  collector.  Hay  v.  Ward 
et  al.  4  Johns.  Ch.  122  ;  1  Corns.  599  ;  Watts  et  al.  v.  Kinney 
et  ux.  3  Leigh,  272-294;  Powels,  Exr.  v.  White,  11  id.  309; 
Wheatley's  Heirs  v.  Calbourn,  12  id.  262,  274;  Lidderdale  v. 
Robinson,  2  Brock.  160;  12  Wheat.  594;  Schultz  v.  Carter 
et  al.  1  Spears'  Eq.  534;  Cheeseborough  v.  Millard,  1  Johns. 
Ch.  409 ;  Croft  v.  Moore,  9  Watts,  451 ;  Hines  v.  Keller,  3 
Watt  &  Serg.  401 ;  Lathrop  and  BaWs  Appeal,  1  Barr,  522. 

If  a  surety  in  a  bond  to  the  United  States  pays  the  debt,  he 
is  entitled  to  the  same  preference  over  other  creditors  as  the 
United  States  had.  United  States  v.  Hunter,  5  Mason,  62  ;  5 
Peters,  174;  Bias  v.  Bouchard,  3  Edwards,  485;  United 
States  v.  Preston  et  al.  4  Wash.  446;  Enders  v.  Brum,  4  Ran- 
dolph, 438;  Grider  v.  Payne,  9  Dana,  188;  Perkins  et  al.  v. 
Kershaw  et  al.  1  Hill  Ch:  344;  Regina  v.  Salter,  1  H.  &  N. 
274;  Regina  v.  Robinson,  id.  275. 


1879.]  Eicheson  etal.  v.  Crawford  et  al.  167 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

In  Maryland  and  Delaware  it  is  settled  not  only  that  a 
surety  paying  the  debt  has  a  claim  to  be  subrogated  to  the 
right  of  the  creditor  and  to  all  his  liens  and  securities,  but 
also  that  the  payment  operates  in  itself  as  an  assignment  in 
equity  of  the  debt  and  of  a  judgment  upon  it,  so  as  to  authorize 
him  to  sue  or  issue  an  execution  in  the  creditor's  name  for  his 
use.  Norwood  v.  Norwood,  2  Har.  &  Johns.  238;  Sotheren  v. 
Reed,  4  id.  307 ;  Merryman  v.  State,  5  id.  423 ;  Hollingsworth 
v.  Floyd,  2  Harris  &  Gill,  88;  Watkins  v.  Worthington,  2 
Bland,  509  ;  Hardcastle  v.  Commercial  Bank,  1  Harring.  374 ; 
CottreVs  Appeal,  11  Harris,  294. 

In  further  support  of  the  right  of  the  surety  paying  for 
his  principal  to  be  subrogated  to  the  lien  against  the  prin- 
cipal, we  cite:  Lidderdale  v.  Roberson,  2  Brock.  160;  S.  C. 
12  Wheaton,  594;  McMahon  v.  Fawcett,  2  Randolph,  514; 
Hampton  v.  Levy,  1  McCord's  Chy.  107  ;  Perkins  v.  Kershaw, 
1  Hill's  Chy.  344;  Railroad  Co.  et  al.  v.  Claghorn,  1  Spear's 
Eq.  547;  Land  v.  Sergeant,  1  Edwards,  164;  Elwood  v.  Deef- 
endorf,  5  Bourbour,  413;  Lathrop's  Appeal,  1  Barr,  512;  At- 
loood  v.  Vincent,  17  Conn.  576;  Hardcastle  v.  Commercial 
Bank  of  Delaware,  1  Harring.  374;  note,  Cino  v.  Vance,  4 
Clark,  434;  Yourkv.  Landis,  65  N.  C.  557;  Burk  et  al.  v. 
Chisman  et  al.  1  Ala.  23;  Brown  v.  Lang,  4  id.  50;  Commer- 
cial Bapnh  of  Lake  Erie  v.  Western  Reserve  Bank,  11  Ohio,  444  ; 
Miller  v.  Woodward  &  Thornton,  Admrs.  8  Mo.  169;  Buthaldv, 
Buthald,  46  id.  557;  Hill  v.  Marnier,  11  Grattan,  522;  JDech- 
ard  v.  Edwards,  2  Sneed,  93  ;  Dodier  v.  Lewis,  27  Miss.  679; 
Lewis  v.  Palmer,  28  N.  Y.  271;  Klop  v.  The  Lebanon  Bank, 
10  Wright,  88;  Constant  v.  Matteson  et  al  22  111.  556;  Funk 
v.  McReynolds,  Admr.  33  id.  481 ;  Foss  v.  The  City  of  Chicago, 
34  id.  489;  Billings  v.  Sprague,  id.  511;  Roberts  v.  Roberts, 
36  id.  339;  Phares  v.  Barbour,  49  id.  370;  Darst  v.  Bates, 
51  id.  439;  Honore  v.  Lamar  Fire  Lns.  Co.  id.  409,  and 
authorities  there  cited;  Connell  et  al.  v.  McCowan  et  al.  53 
id.  363;  City  National  Bank  of  Ottawa  v.  Dudgeon,  6o  id. 
11 ;  Rogers  v.  Meyers,  Q8  id.  92. 


168  Eicheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.       [Nov.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

Mr.  Andrew  D.  Duff,  and  Mr.  D.  M.  Browning,  for  the 
appellees : 

1.  If  the  collector's  bond  creates  any  lien  upon  his  real 
estate,  as  contended  for  in  this  bill,  such  lien  being  purely 
statutory  it  is  purely  legal,  and  exists  by  force  of  the  law 
alone,  and  can  in  nowise  be  considered  an  equitable  lien.  It 
must,  therefore,  be  enforced  under  the  law  creating  it. 

2.  And  unless  this  bill  shows  that  some  special  and  extra- 
ordinary circumstances  occurred  which  prevented  and  hin- 
dered the  ordinary  eifect  and  legal  execution  of  this  lien, 
under  the  law,  a  court  of  equity  will  not  lend  its  aid  towards 
enforcing  such  lien. 

3.  If  this  bond  was  a  lien  upon  any  of  the  lands  of  the 
collector,  then  as  soon  as  a  judgment  was  recovered  upon  it 
an  execution  should  have  been  issued  and  levied  upon  them, 
and  they  sold  in  satisfaction  of  such  judgment.  Hume  et  al. 
v.  Gossett,  43  111.  297. 

In  the  absence  of  any  allegation  in  the  bill  that  the  officer 
was  requested  to  proceed,  or  that  he  refused  to  discharge  his 
legal  duty  in  this  behalf,  we  must  presume  he  would  have 
done  so  had  not  these  complainants  prevented  him  by  un- 
necessarily and  voluntarily  paying  off  the  execution  before 
he  could  sell  said  lands,  and  before,  he  was  in  a  position  to 
demand  property  from  them  as  sureties  in  said  judgment. 
Subrogation  will  never  be  enforced  where  a  party  voluntarily 
pays.  Richmond  v.  Marston,  15  Ind.  174;  Mosier's  Appeal, 
6  P.  F.  Smith,  76;  Gadsden  v.  Brown,  1  Spear  Eq.  4;  Shinn 
v.  Budd,  McCarter  Ch.  234;  Sanford  v.  McGlure,  3  Paige, 
122;  Wilkes  v.  Harper,  3  Barb.  Ch.  338;  Garter  v.  Black,  4 
Dev.  Bat.  25;  Littleton  v.  Thompson,  2  Beasley,  274;  Hoover 
v.  Eppler,  2  P.  F.  Smith,  524. 

Why  pay  this  judgment  before  the  sheriff  could  sell  these 
lands  on  his  execution?  For,  until  this  was  done  he  could 
not  call  upon  either  of  these  complainants  for  property. 

The  lien  of  a  collector's  bond  being  a  naked,  statutory  one, 
and    in  derogation  of  the  common  law,  must    be  construed 


1879.]  Richeson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.  169 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

strictly.  Brady  v.  Anderson,  24  111.  112;  Potter's  Dwarris  on 
Statute,  257,  259  and  275. 

The  secret  lien  is  entitled  to  no  favor  at  the  hands  of 
courts.  McCoy  v.  Morrow,  18  111.  523;  Rosenthal  v.  Rennick, 
44  id.  205. 

The  collector's  bond  is  made,  and  this  lien,  whatever  it  may 
be,  is  created  for  the  benefit  of  the  public  alone,  and  no  pri- 
vate persons  have  any  interest  therein  or  remedies  thereon. 
Brown  v.  Phipps,  6  Sm.  &  Marsh.  51 ;  Cooley  on  Taxation, 
503,  note  3. 

If  a  surety  pays  a  debt  without  requiring  an  assignment, 
or  doing  some  act  at  the  time,  showing  that  he  did  not  intend 
to  extinguish  the  original  debt,  the  rights  of  the  creditor  are 
gone,  and  there  are  no  rights  as  in  this  case  to  be  subrogated 
to.  Pothier  on  Oblig.  vol.  1,  p.  280;  Morse  v.  Campbell,  36 
Vt.  364;  JStna  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wises,  28  id.  95;  Bassett  v.  Lock- 
ard,  60  111.  164. 

Subrogation,  being  but  the  creature  of  equity,  will  never 
be  allowed  against  a  superior  equity  of  a  third  person.  Pa- 
ter son  v.  Pope,  5  Dana,  241 ;  Erb's  Appeal,  2  Pen.  &  Watts, 
296;  Huston  v.  Bank,  25  Ala.  260;  Kyner  v.  Kyner,  6  Watts, 
221;  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  v.  Potius,  10  Watts,  148;  Crump 
v.  McMurty,  8  Mo.  408;  Union  Bank  v.  Edwards,  1  Gill  & 
Johns.  346  and  365;  Hardcastle  v.  Commercial  Bank,  1  Har- 
rington, 374  and  378. 

When  both  parties  have  an  equal  claim  to  the  consideration 
of  a  chancellor,  no  subrogation  will  be  allowed.  Ziegler  v. 
Louk,  3  Watts,  206;  Withers  v.  Carter,  4  Grattan,  407;  Wal- 
lace's Estate,  9  P.  F.  Smith,  401. 

When  the  equities  are  equally  balanced  no  subrogation  can 
take  place.     Miller  v.  Jacobs,  3  Watts,  437. 

The  party  seeking  it  must  show  a  superior  equity.  McGin- 
nis'  Appeal,  4  Harris,  445 ;  Winebrenner's  Appeal,  6  Barr, 
333. 

It  can  not  be  enforced  to  the  injury  of  an  innocent  pur- 
chaser for  value  without  notice.     Mechanic^  B.  and  L.  Asso- 


170  Eicheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.       [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

elation  v.  Conover,  1  McCarter,  219;  Rush  v.  State,  20  Ind. 
432;  Douglas'  Appeal,  12  Wright,  223;  Reynolds  v.  Tooker, 
18  Wend.  591;  Riley  v.  Mayer,  2  Beasley,  351;  Williams  v. 
Washington,  1  Dev.  Eq.  157;  Orvis  v.  Newell,  17  Conn.  97; 
Wise  v.  Sheppard,  13  111.  41. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

It  is  set  forth  in  this  bill  that  Marion  D.  Hays  was  collec- 
tor of  taxes  of  Franklin  county  for  the  year  1867,  and  on 
the  5th  day  of  December  of  the  same  year  gave  bond  as  re- 
quired by  statute  for  the  faithful  performance  of  his  duties  as 
such  collector,  which  said  bond  was  signed  by  complainants 
with  others  as  sureties  for  such  collector.  The  bond  of  the 
collector,  so  signed,  was  approved  by  the  county  court,  was 
correctly  copied  and  entered  on  the  records  of  the  county, 
and  was  forthwith  forwarded  to  the  Auditor  of  Public  Ac- 
counts, with  the  certificate  of  the  county  clerk,  under  the  seal 
of  his  office,  showing  such  bond  had  been  duly  approved  and 
recorded.  It  is  also  alleged  that  a  large  sum  of  money  came 
to  the  hands  of  such  collector  which  he  failed  to  account  for, 
and  afterwards  a  judgment  was  rendered  against  the  collec- 
tor and  his  securities  for  the  amount  due  the  county,  which 
judgment  complainants  paid  and  discharged. 

It  is  further  alleged,  that  the  collector  was  in  default  in 
regard  to  taxes  due  the  State  and  by  him  collected,  in  a  large 
sum,  for  which  the  State  recovered  a  judgment  in  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  by  supplemental  bill  it  is  shown  complainants  have 
paid  and  discharged  the  latter  judgment. 

It  is  shown,  by  appropriate  allegations,  that  at  the  date  of 
the  bond  and  the  time  of  recording  the  same,  the  collector 
was  the  owner  of  certain  real  estate  described,  and  that  he 
afterwards  became  the  owner  of  other  real  estate,  all  of  which 
lie  sold  and  conveyed  before  either  judgment  was  recovered 
against  him  and  his  sureties  for  the  respective  sums  due  from 
him  for  taxes  to  the  county  and  State.  As  a  ground  of  relief 
it  is  charged  that  the  bond  of  the  collector,  from  and  after  the 


1879.]  Richeson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.  171 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

time  it  was  recorded,  became  a  lien  on  all  the  real  estate 
which  he  owned  at  the  time  it  was  approved  and  recorded ; 
and  that  it  also  became  a  lien  upon  all  the  real  estate  subse- 
quently acquired  by  him,  and  that  such  lien  is  still  in  force. 
The  insolvency  of  the  collector,  and  of  one  of  his  sureties, 
who  does  not  join  in  this  bill,  is  alleged,  and  the  prayer  of 
the  amended  bill  is,  that  complainants  be  subrogated  to  all 
the  rights  and  benefits  of  the  lien  created  in  favor  of  the 
State  on  the  real  estate  of  the  collector  described,  by  the 
approval  and  recording  of  his  bond;  and  that  such  real 
estate  be  sold  to  pay  complainants  the  amounts,  with  interest, 
which  they  have  paid  as  sureties  for  such  collector,  and  for 
general  relief.  A  general  demurrer  interposed  was  sustained 
and  the  bill  dismissed,  and  that  decision  is  assigned  for  error. 

Numerous  important  questions  have  been  discussed  by  coun- 
sel, but  we  do  not  think  all  of  them  arise  on  the  demurrer  to 
the  bill,  and  we  will  only  remark  on  sifch  as  do,  in  our  opinion, 
arise  on  the  record  as  it  comes  before  us. 

The  Revenue  act  of  1853,  section  5,  provides,  "the  collec- 
tor's bond  shall  be  approved  by  the  county  court,  and  shall 
be  correctly  copied  and  entered  on  the  records  of  said  court, 
and  forthwith  mailed  to  the  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts,  with 
the  certificate  of  the  clerk,  under  the  seal  of  his  office,  show- 
ing that  said  bond  had  been  duly  approved  and  recorded;  said 
bond,  when  approved  and  recorded,  shall  be  a  lien  against  the 
real  estate  of  such  collector  until  he  shall  have  complied  with 
the  conditions  thereof."  That  act  was  in  force  when  the  col- 
lector^ bond  in  this  case  was  signed,  approved  and  recorded, 
and  it  is  under  the  section  cited  that  complainants,  by  their 
bill,  seek  to  have  a  lien  declared  in  their  favor  on  the  lands 
of  the  collector  owned  by  him  at  the  time  of  making  and 
recording  the  bond,  and  in  like  manner  upon  all  subsequently 
acquired  real  estate,  for  the  amounts  they  were  compelled  to  pay 
as  sureties  for  such  collector.  Since  then  the  act  of  1853  has 
been  repealed,  and  section  134  of  the  Revenue  act  of  1872, 
giving  the  same  lien,  enacted  in  its  stead;  but  as  we  under- 


172  Eicheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al.       [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

stand  the  repealing  clause  of  the  act  of  1872,  it  expressly 
provides  the  repeal  of  such  act  "shall  not  be  construed  to 
impair  any  right  existing." 

Treating  the  lien  created  by  the  statute  on  the  real  estate 
of  the  collector  as  a  "  right  existing/'  it  seems  clear  a  lien 
exists  in  favor  of  the  State,  as  if  the  act  of  1853  had  not 
been  repealed. 

No  construction  could  make  the  section  of  the  statute  cited 
plainer  than  it  is.  It  makes  the  bond  of  the  collector,  from 
the  time  of  its  approval  and  recording,  a  lien  on  the  real  estate 
of  the  collector  until  he  shall  have  complied  with  its  condi- 
tions. Had  the  title  to  the  property  remained  in  the  collector, 
there  might  have  been  no  necessity  for  invoking  the  aid  of  a 
court  of  chancery,  for  it  no  doubt  would  have  been  the  duty 
of  the  sheriff  to  have  exhausted  the  property  of  the  principal 
before  levying  upon  that  of  the  sureties;  but  the  bill  charges, 
and  of  course  the  demurrer  admits  the  allegation,  the  collec- 
tor had  previously  conveyed  all  his  property,  and  was  then 
insolvent.  There  was,  therefore,  no  property  of  the  collector 
that  the  sheriff  could  seize  on  the  execution  in  his  hands  before 
proceeding  against  the  property  of  his  sureties.  Had  the  State 
found  it  necessary  to  avail  of  the  lien  given  by  the  statute 
against  the  property  of  the  defaulting  collector,  a  court  of 
equity  would  be  the  appropriate  and,  indeed,  the  only  forum 
where  such  lien  could  be  established  on  the  property  the  col- 
lector had  owned,  in  the  hands  of  subsequent  purchasers. 
There  being  no  property  of  the  collector  the  title  to  which 
was  in  his  name,  the  sheriff  could  rightfully  seize  the  prop- 
erty of  the  sureties  in  satisfaction  of  the  execution  in  his 
hands;  and  whether  there  was  in  fact  any  levy  upon  the  prop- 
erty of  the  sureties,  payment  was  made  under  coercion,  and  it 
was  not  in  any  just  sense  a  voluntary  payment  on  the  part  of 
complainants. 

That  the  State  would  have  had  a  lien  on  the  real  estate  of 
the  collector  for  the  amount  of  his  defalcation,  admits  of  no 
doubt,  unless  that  right  has  been  lost  by  some  act  done;  and 


1879.]  Eicheson  et  al.  v.  Ckawford  et  aL  173 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  only  question  in  the  case  is,  whether  complainants  can  be 
subrogated  to  whatever  rights  the  State  may  have  had.  No 
reason  is  perceived  why  they  may  not  be.  Having  paid  the 
sums  due  the  county  and  State  from  their  principal,  it  is 
equitable  the  sureties  should  be  subrogated  to  all  rights  the 
State  had  to  coerce  payment  from  the  defaulting  officer.  The 
lien  given  by  the  statute  was  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
taxes;  and  if  the  sureties  of  the  officer,  under  what  is  the 
same  thing  as  coercion,  are  compelled  to  make  up  the  deficit 
in  his  accounts,  it  seems  they  should  have  the  same  benefits 
of  the  statutory  lien  the  State  would  have  had  in  the  premi- 
ses. It  is  clear  the  property  of  the  collector  is  the  primary 
fund  out  of  which  all  defalcations  in  the  payment  of  taxes 
are  to  be  made  up,  and  the  very  object  of  creating  the  lien 
was  to  secure  the  property  of  the  collector  for  that  purpose. 
No  doubt  the  sureties  take  upon  themselves  the  obligations 
imposed  by  the  bond,  in  view  of  the  fact  the  real  property  of 
the  principal  is  secured  by  a  lien  given  by  a  positive  statute 
as  indemnity  against  loss  on  account  of  the  non-performance 
of  its  conditions.  Otherwise,  they  might  not  have  been  will- 
ing to  take  upon  themselves  such  onerous  obligations  unless 
the  property  of  the  collector  was  held  as  the  primary  security 
by  the  lien  created.  The  sureties  having  paid  the  amount  of 
taxes  to  the  State  and  county  for  which  their  principal  was 
liable  on  his  official  bond,  what  reason  can  be  assigned  why 
they  may  not  have  the  benefit  of  the  property  of  the  collector 
secured  by  this  statutory  lien  for  their  own  indemnity,  in  like 
manner  as  the  State  would  have  been  entitled  to  it?  It  seems 
to  us  it  is  the  exact  case  where  the  doctrine  of  subrogation 
applies,  as  that  doctrine  is  defined  in  the  books.  It  is  well 
understood  law  that  where  a  mortgage  is  taken  from  the  prin- 
cipal as  further  security,  the  property  embraced  in  it  is  to  be 
held  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditor,  but  for  the 
indemnity  of  the  surety.  It  is  the  right  of  the  surety,  when 
he  pays  the  debt  of  his  principal,  to  be  subrogated  to  what- 
ever security  the  creditor  had.     That  principle  has  its  appli- 


174  Richeson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  et  al       [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

cation  here.  The  lien  given  by  the  statute  is  in  the  nature 
of  additional  security  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the 
duties  of  the  collector,  and  the  property  secured  and  covered 
by  the  lien  is  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  the  State,  in  case  of 
defalcation  on  the  part  of  the  officer,  but  as  indemnity  to  his 
sureties  in  case  they  are  compelled  to  make  up  the  deficiencies 
in  the  collector's  accounts;  and  unless  the  doctrine  of  subro- 
gation applies,  the  sureties,  who  have  made  good  the  losses 
sustained,  can  have  no.  remedy. 

In  Hunter  v.  The  United  States,  5  Peters,  173,  it  was  de- 
clared, "the  same  right  of  priority  which  belongs  to  the 
government  attaches  to  the  claim  of  an  individual  who,  as 
surety,  has  paid  money  to  the  government." 

In  The  United  States  v.  Hunter  et  al.  5  Wash.  446,  it  was 
held,  under  the  sixty-fifth  section  of  the  Duty  act  of  March 
2,  1799,  the  surety,  having  discharged  the  bond  for  duties  to 
the  United  States,  was  entitled  to  whatever  preference  the  law 
secured  to  the  United  States,  to  be  first  paid  out  of  the  estate 
of  the  principal. 

In  this  case,  complainants  were  judgment  debtors  to  the 
people,  for  the  use  of  the  county  and  State,  and  having  paid 
the  debt  due  from  their  principal,  on  the  plainest  principles 
of  natural  justice,  they  ought  to  be  subrogated  to  all  the  rights 
the  State  had  to  coerce  payment  from  the  principal  out  of  his 
property. 

Exactly  what  may  be  the  extent  of  the  lien  given  by  the 
statute,  or  whether  it  embraces  subsequently  acquired  real 
estate  as  well  as  that  owned  by  the  collector  when  his  bond, 
as  such,  was  approved  and  recorded,  are  questions  we  need 
not  now  discuss.  They  can  be  more  readily  determined  when 
the  exact  facts  shall  be  made  known  by  the  answer,  and 
whether  the  property  sought  to  be  subjected  to  the  lien  of 
the  statute  was  obtained  by  purchase  for  cash,  or  by  exchange 
of  property  as  is  suggested  was  the  fact. 

Nothing  appears  on  the  face  of  the  bill  that  indicates  com- 
plainants have  unreasonably  delayed  their  application  for  the 


1879.]  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  175 

Syllabus. 

aid  of  the  court  in  the  premises.  Whether  the  State  or  com- 
plainants have  been  guilty  of  such  laches  as  ought  to  bar 
relief  can  be  more  understandingly  discussed  when  the  facts 
shall  be  developed  in  the  answer  and  by  such  testimony  as 
shall  be  offered. 

The  suggestion  the  fifth  section  of  the  .Revenue  act,  that 
gives  the  lien  in  such  cases,  contravenes  public  policy  by  cre- 
ating a  species  of  secret  liens  calculated  to  result  in  wrong 
and  injury  to  the  citizen,  finds  no  sanction  in  any  fair  con- 
struction of  the  law.  The  lien  given  is  created  by  a  public 
law,  and  is  evidenced  in  particular  cases  by  the  bond,  which 
is  a  matter  of  public  record.  Any  one,  therefore,  who  is  about 
to  purchase  real  estate  from  the  collector  of  revenues  is  put 
on  his  guard  by  the  public  records;  and  if  he  avails  of  the 
information  within  his  reach,  he  may  readily  protect  himself 
against  a  lien  created  by  a  public  law. 

The  decree  will  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Decree  reversed. 


John  C.  Beaver 

v. 
Gideon  Slanker,  Admr.,  etc. 

1.  Subrogation — generally — and  as  to  rights  of  a  surety,  and  a  purchaser  from 
surety.  Where,  at  the  time  when  the  obligation  of  a  principal  and  surety  is 
given,  a  mortgage  also  is  made  by  the  principal  to  the  creditor  as  an  addi- 
tional security  for  the  debt,  if  the  surety  pays  the  debt  he  will,  in  equity,  be 
entitled  to  have  an  assignment  of  the  mortgage  and  to  stand  in  the  place  of 
the  mortgagee,  and  the  mortgage  will  remain  a  valid  and  effectual  security 
in  favor  of  the  surety  for  the  purpose  of  reimbursing  him,  notwithstanding 
the  obligation  is  paid.  The  mortgage  is  regarded  as  not  only  for  the  creditor's 
security,  but  for  the  surety's  indemnity  as  well. 

2.  A  mere  stranger  or  volunteer  can  not,  by  paying  a  debt  for  which 
another  is  bound,  be  subrogated  to  the  creditor's  rights  in  respect  to  the 
security  given  by  the  real  debtor;  but  if  the  person  who  pays  the  debt  was 


176  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

compelled  to  do  so,  for  the  protection  of  his  own  interests  and  rights,  the 
substitution  should  be  made. 

3.  Where  a  debtor  gives  personal  security  for  his  debt  and  also  a  mortgage 
on  his  land  to  the  creditor,  who  recovers  judgment  against  both  the  principal 
and  surety  upon  the  note  given,  which  becomes  a  lien  upon  the  land  of  the 
surety,  and  the  surety  then  sells  his  land  by  warranty  deed  to  another,  after 
which  his  land  so  purchased  is  sold  in  satisfaction  of  the  judgment,  and  the 
purchaser  is  compelled  to  purchase  the  certificate  of  purchase  to  save  his  land, 
and  takes  an  assignment  of  the  mortgage,  the  grantee  of  the  surety  so 
paying  will  be  entitled  to  be  subrogated  in  equity  to  the  rights  of  the  cred- 
itor, and  to  have  the  mortgage  foreclosed  to  indemnify  him  for  the  sum  so 
paid  by  him. 

4.  Where  a  person  gives  a  note  with  personal  security  for  a  debt,  and  also 
a  mortgage  on  his  land  as  a  further  security,  the  surety,  or  his  grantee  of  land 
upon  which  a  lien  was  created  by  judgment  for  the  debt  before  the  execution 
of  his  deed,  who  is  compelled  to  pay  a  portion  of  the  debt,  will  be  entitled  to 
have  the  mortgage,  if  duly  recorded,  foreclosed  as  against  purchasers  of  the 
mortgagor,  the  record  of  the  mortgage  being  notice  to  them  when  they  pur- 
chased. 

5.  Notice  to  purchaser,  of  suretyship.  Where  a  party  derives  title  to  land 
through  an  administrator's  sale  under  an  order  of  court,  and  from  the  pur- 
chaser at  that  sale,  and  the  record  of  the  court  shows  that  the  sale  was  to  be 
on  credit  and  that  the  purchaser  was  to  give  a  mortgage  on  the  land  purchased 
and  a  note  with  personal  security,  and  a  sale  to  the  grantor  of  the  party  who 
alone  gives  a  mortgage,  this  will  be  sufficient  notice  to  such  party  purchasing 
from  the  mortgagor  that  he  was  the  principal  and  the  other  persons  signing 
the  note  were  his  sureties. 

6.  Chancery — variance  in  bill  and  proof.     Where  a  bill  in  chancery  alleged 

the  recovery  of  a  judgment  on   or  about  the day  of   November,    1872, 

against  several,  which  became  a  lien  upon  the  lands  of  one  from  whom  the 
complainant  afterwards  purchased,  while  the  proof  showed  that  the  judgment 
was  recovered  in  April,  1869:  Held,  that  the  allegation  of  the  time  of  obtain- 
ing the  judgment  was  not  of  a  descriptive  character  of  the  judgment,  and 
that  the  variance  was  not  material,  the  substantial  question  being  whether 
the  judgment  became  a  lien  on  the  land  before  its  purchase.  So,  it  is  no 
fatal  objection  that  the  amount  of  the  judgment  is  not  correctly  given,  when 
it  was  in  fact  for  more  than  is  stated. 

7.  Mistake  —  and  notice  thereof  to  purchasers.  Where  the  name  of 
the  mortgagee  is  by  mistake  written  in  the  blank  for  the  mortgagoi',  and  the 
name  of  the  mortgagor  in  that  left  for  the  mortgagee,  but  is  signed  by  the 
right  party,  and  purports  to  secure  a  debt  from  the  party  signing  to  the 
other,  and  is  acknowledged  by  the  party  signing,  the  mistake  in  the  trans- 


1879.]  Beavek  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  177 

Statement  of  the  case. 

position  of  the  names  of  the  parties  being  palpable,  its  record  will  be  notice 
to  subsequent  purchasers  from  the  mortgagor  of  the  mistake. 

8.  Same — correcting  on  foreclosure  under  bill.  "Where  a  bill  to  foreclose  a 
mortgage  alleges  a  mistake  therein  in  the  transposition  of  the  names  of  the 
parties  in  the  commencement,  but  does  not  ask  specifically  for  its  reformation, 
and  the  decree  finds  the  fact  of  the  mistake,  but  does  not  in  express  terms 
order  its  correction,  but  orders  a  sale,  this  will  be  treating  the  mortgage  as 
corrected,  and  may  be  done  under  the  general  prayer. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth 
District. 

In  the  year  1866,  Victor  Buchanan,  as  administrator  de 
bonis  non  of  the  estate  of  John  C.  Riley,  deceased,  in  pursu- 
ance of  an  order  of  the  county  court  of  Lawrence  county, 
sold  at  public  sale  divers  tracts  of  lands  belonging  to  the 
estate  of  said  Riley. 

Israel  A.  Powell  became  the  purchaser  for  the  price  of 
$4178.  The  order  of  sale  made  by  the  county  court  re- 
quired notes,  with  approved  personal  security  and  a  mortgage 
on  the  lauds  sold,  to  be  given  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
purchase  money.  Powell  accordingly,  on  July  14,  1866,  gave 
to  Buchanan,  administrator,  his  note  for  the  purchase  price 
named,  with  Johnson  and  Abernathy  as  sureties,  and  also  a 
mortgage  on  the  lands  purchased,  to  secure  the  payment  of 
the  note,  the  mortgage  being  duly  recorded. 

In  April,  1869,  Buchanan,  administrator,  obtained  a  judg- 
ment in  the  circuit  court  of  Lawrence  county  on  the  note  for 
a  remaining  unpaid  portion  thereof,  against  Powell,  Johnson 
and  Abernathy.  Johnson  at  that  time  held  land  upon  which 
the  judgment  became  a  lien. 

The  judgment  was  made  upon  execution  out  of  Powell's 
property,  except  about  $500,  which  remained  unsatisfied  until 
in  1873.  In  1870  Johnson  sold  and  conveyed  his  land, 
which  was  subject  to  the  lien  of  this  judgment,  to  Gustave 
Klein  worth,  by  deed,  with  full  covenants  of  warranty.  In 
1873  an  execution  issued  upon  the  judgment  was  levied  upon 
this  land  so  sold  by  Johnson  to  Klein  worth,  as  the  land  of 
12—94  III. 


178  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  [Nov.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

Johnson,  a  co-defendant  in  the  judgment,  bound  by  the  lien 
of  the  judgment,  and  the  land  was  sold  under  the  execution 
February  2,  1874,  to  D.  L.  Gold,  for  $603.40,  and  the  execu- 
tion was  returned  March  1,  1874,  as  satisfied  in  full  by  such 
sale.  Gold  was  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Henrietta 
Riley,  one  of  the  two  children  and  heirs  of  John  C.  Riley. 
On  April  20,  1869,  Buchanan,  administrator  of  John  C. 
Riley,  in  settlement  of  the  latter's  estate,  turned  over  and 
assigned  to  Gold,  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Henrietta 
Riley,  the  unpaid  portion  of  said  judgment,  and  at  the  same 
time  assigned  to  Gold  the  mortgage  which  had  been  given  by 
Powell  to  Buchanan  at  the  administrator's  sale  by  the  latter. 

In  January,  1875,  Kleinworth,  the  previous  purchaser  from 
Johnson  of  the  land  sold  under  the  execution,  bought  of 
Gold  his  certificate  of  purchase  of  the  land  under  the  execu- 
tion, paying  him  therefor  $659,  and  Gold*assigned  to  Klein- 
worth  the  certificate  of  purchase,  as  also  the  said  mortgage. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  by  Kleinworth,  asking  to  be 
subrogated  to  the  rights  of  Victor  Buchanan,  administrator, 
as  the  same  stood  before  the  said  sale  of  said  land  under  exe- 
cution, and  for  the  foreclosure  of  the  aforesaid  mortgage. 
Kleinworth  died  during  the  progress  of  the  cause,  and  in  his 
place  Gideon  Slanker,  his  administrator,  was  substituted  as  a 
party. 

Powell  had  made  sale  and  conveyance  of  the  several  tracts 
of  land  described  in  the  mortgage,  at  different  times  to  differ- 
ent purchasers,  Beaver  being  the  last,  on  May  2,  1868. 

The  circuit  court  decreed  in  favor  of  the  complainant  to  the 
extent  of  the  amount  he  paid  Gold  for  his  certificate  of  pur- 
chase of  complainant's  land,  and  that  the  mortgaged  lands  be 
sold  for  the  satisfaction  of  such  amount  in  the  inverse  order 
of  their  alienation  by  Powell.  On  appeal  by  Beaver  to  the 
Appellate  Court  for  the  Fourth  District,  the  decree  was 
affirmed,  and  Beaver  brings  the  case  here  on  writ  of  error  to 
the  Appellate  Court. 


1879.]  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  179 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

Mr.  S.  W.  Short,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error : 

It  is  a  settled  rule  that  the  decree  must  conform  to  the  al- 
legations in  the  pleadings  as  well  as  the  proofs.  Crocket  v. 
Lee,  7  Wheat.  522;  Conwell  v.  McCowen,  53  111.  363;  Morri- 
son v.  Tillson,  81  id.  607. 

And  however  just  the  demand  proven  by  the  complainant 
may  be,  if  his  proof  does  not  harmonize  with  the  allegations 
of  his  bill  he  can  not  recover.  Smith  v.  Axtell,  Saxton,  494; 
Piatt  v.  Vattier,  9  Pet.  405 ;  Lindsy  v.  Ethridge,  1  Dev.  & 
Bat.  Ch.  36. 

It  can  not  be  contended  that  Kleinworth  was  in  any  sense 
a  surety  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  secured  by  the  mortgage. 
Johnson  and  Abernathy  were  the  only  sureties.  Therefore  the 
doctrine  of  subrogation  can  have  no  application  to  him.  It 
is  confined  to  the  relation  of  principal  and  surety,  guarantors, 
and  to  cases  where  a  person  to  protect  his  own  junior  lien  is 
compelled  to  remove  one  which  is  superior,  and  to  insurers 
paying  losses.  Bishop  etal.v.  0' *  Conner  et  al.  69  111.  431; 
Wilson  v.  Brown  et  al.  1  Beasley,  246. 

Kleinworth  was  neither,  but  voluntarily  purchased  of  John- 
son long  after  the  lien  attached,  and  had  constructive  notice 
thereof.  He  is  not  entitled  to  the  dignity  of  a  stranger  pay- 
ing the  debt  of  another,  much  less  that  of  a  co-surety;  and 
even  that  relation  would  not  entitle  him  to  be  subrogated  to 
the  creditor's  rights,  without  an  agreement  to  that  effect  be- 
tween him  and  the  vendees  of  Powell.  Sanford  v.  McLean, 
3  Paige,  117;  Banta  v.  Garmo,  Sandford,  384;  Wilkes  v. 
Harper,  1  Comstock,  586  ;  The  Bank  of  the  United  States  et  al. 
v.  Winslpw's  Executors  et  al.  2  Brockenbrough,  252,  254; 
Douglass  v.  Fogg,  8  Leigh,  588,  602.  See,  under  the  leading 
case  of  Bering  v.  Earl  of  Winchelsea,  (2)  p.  115  of  1  White 
&  Tudor's  Leading  Cases  in  Equity. 

But  the  mortgage  itself  is  inoperative  as  against  appellant. 
It  is,  in  legal  effect,  a  deed  from  Buchanan  to  Powell,  as,  in 
the  granting  clause,  Buchanan  is  the  grantor  and  Powell  the 
grantee;  and  the  fact  that  Powell  signed  and  acknowledged 


180  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  [Nov.  T. 


Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 


the  deed  does  not  change  its  character  as  a  notice  to  others. 
It  purports  on  its  face  to  be  a  conveyance  from  Buchanan  to 
Powell,  and  the  recording  of  it  was  notice  of  that  fact,  and 
was  not  notice  of  a  conveyance  from  Powell  to  Buchanan. 
And  in  such  case,  before  the  mortgage  can  be  reformed  as 
against  appellant,  it  must  be  averred  in  the  bill  and  proven 
that  he  purchased  with  actual  notice  of  the  mortgage  and 
mistake  therein. 

In  cases  of  mistake  in  written  instruments  as  against  bona 
fide  purchasers  for  a  valuable  consideration  without  notice, 
courts  of  equity  will  grant  no  relief.  Story  Eq.  Jur.  sec.  165; 
Sickmon  v.  Wood,  69  111.  331.  There  was  no  such  allegation 
and  no  such  proof  in  this  case. 

There  is  no  prayer  in  the  bill  for  the  reformation  of  the 
mortgage,  and  none  has  ever  been  made.  Buchanan,  as  admin- 
istrator, made  no  attempt  at  its  reformation  or  foreclosure 
during  his  administration,  but  elected  to  proceed  to  judgment 
at  law  upon  the  note  against  the  joint  makers  thereof,  which 
became  a  lien  upon  Johnson's  land  as  aforesaid  long  before 
Kleinworth's  purchase, — and  as  between  Kleinworth  and 
Beaver  the  equity  is  with  the  latter,  for  Kleinworth  had  legal 
notice  of  the  lien  of  the  judgment  upon  his  land  when  he 
purchased  it,  but  Beaver  had  no  notice  of  the  mortgage,  but  in 
good  faith  paid  the  value  of  his  land  to  Powell,  as  appears 
upon  the  face  of  said  conveyance  from  Powell  and  wife  to 
him.  And  complainant  having  wholly  failed  to  show,  by 
proof  or  otherwise,  that  Beaver  was  not  a  bona  fide  purchaser 
in  good  faith  for  a  valuable  consideration,  with  actual  notice 
of  said  mistake  in  said  mortgage,  the  same  can  not  be  cor- 
rected to  afford  the  relief  decreed.  The  complainant's  bill  is 
defective.  It  has  the  peculiarity  that  there  are  no  two  alle- 
gations of  material  matter  that  harmonize  with  each  other, 
much  less  with  the  evidence  adduced. 


1879.]  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  181 

Brief  for  Defendant  in  Error. 

Messrs.  Wilson  &  Hutchinson,  for  the  defendant  in  error  : 

In  the  body  of  this  mortgage  the  name  of  the  mortgagor 
was  by  mistake  written  in  the  blank  left  for  the  name  of  the 
mortgagee,  and  the  name  of  the  mortgagee  in  the  blank  left 
for  the  mortgagor;  but  the  mortgage  is  in  all  other  respects 
correct.  It  was  signed,  sealed  and  duly  acknowledged  by 
Powell  as  the  grantor  therein,  and  showed  upon  its  face  that 
the  exchange  of  names  in  it  was  a  clerical  error,  and  it  pur- 
ported to  be  a  mortgage  on  this  identical  land  and  for  the 
true  amount  of  money. 

It  is  also  urged  that  the  sale  of  Johnson's  land  on  execu- 
tion for  the  full  amount  of  the  judgment  was  a  satisfaction 
of  the  judgment,  and  that  the  "  payment  of  a  debt  which 
is  secured  by  a  mortgage  is  a  satisfaction  of  the  mortgage." 
This  is  a  fallacy, — a  good  rule  falsely  applied.  The  payment 
of  a  debt  by  a  personal  surety  is  not  a  satisfaction  of  the  mort- 
gage, but  only  transfers  it. 

It  is  also  urged  that  Kleinworth  has  no  right  here  because 
"there  was  no  assignment  of  the  note,  which  is  always  neces- 
sary to  carry  the  mortgage."  We  answer,  there  was  no  note 
to  assign.  It  had  been  merged  in  the  judgment,  and  the 
certificate  of  purchase  issued  in  pursuance  of  sale  under  that 
judgment  represents  the  same  debt;  and  its  assignment,  with 
the  accompanying  agreement,  carried  with  it  the  mortgage, 
just  as  the  assignment  of  the  note  would  have  done  before  it 
was  merged. 

Having,  then,  a  valid  mortgage  (capable  of  being  reformed 

and    enforced)    which    was   not  satisfied   in   equity,  the   only 

remaining  question  is,  can  Kleinworth  be  subrogated  so  as  to 

be   reimbursed   out  of  the   mortgage  security,  there  being  no 

lispute  that  he  has  paid  the  mortgage  debt. 

It  neeols  neither  argument  nor  citations  to  establish  the 
point  that  if  either  of  the  sureties  on  Powell's  note  had  been 
compelled  to  pay  it,  by  suit  or  otherwise,  the  mortgage  would 
not  thereby  have  been  extinguished,  but  would  by  operation 
of  law  have   been  transferred   to  the  paying  surety.     Phares 


182  Beaver  v.  Sl anker,  Admr.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

v.  Barbour,  49  111.  509.  That  furnishes  the  most  usual  ground 
for  subrogation.  But  here,  the  judgment  became  a  lien  on  the 
land  of  Johnson,  one  of  the  sureties;  and  Kleinworth,  a  pur- 
chaser from  this  surety,  was,  by  reason  of  the  insolvency  of 
the  surety,  compelled  to  pay  the  debt,  or  lose  a  farm  worth 
ten  times  the  amount  of  the  debt.  This  was  no  voluntary 
payment.  The  surety  on  the  note  was,  in  legal  contemplation, 
secured  against  loss,  by  the  mortgage.  The  money  was  made 
out  of  his  land;  but  to  save  the  title  of  this  land,  Kleinworth 
advanced  the  money,  under  an  agreement  that  he  should  be 
reimbursed  out  of  the  mortgage  security.  Bouvier's  Diction- 
ary, title,  Subrogation;  2  Binney's  Rep.  382;  White's  Lead- 
ing Cases  in  Eq.  60-72. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

As  a  mere  assignee  alone  of  the  mortgage,  the  complainant 
might  not  be  able  to  sustain  this  decree  in  his  favor,  as  the 
judgment  for  the  mortgage  debt  was  satisfied  in  full  by  the 
sale  under  execution  of  Kleinworth's  land. 

But,  upon  the  doctrine  of  subrogation,  we  think  there  is 
sufficient  support  for  the  decree. 

It  is  the  undoubted  principle  of  equity,  that  if,  at  the  time 
when  the  obligation  of  the  principal  and  surety  is  given,  a 
mortgage  also  is  made  by  the  principal  to  the  creditor,  as  an 
additional  security  for  the  debt,  then,  if  the  surety  pays  the 
debt,  he  will  be  entitled  to  have  an  assignment  of  the  mort- 
gage and  to  stand  in  the  place  of  the  mortgagee,  and  that  the 
mortgage  will  remain  a  valid  and  effectual  security  in  favor 
of  the  surety  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  his  reimburse- 
ment, notwithstanding  the  obligation  is  paid.  The  mortgage 
is  regarded  as  not  only  for  the  creditor's  security,  but  for  the 
surety's  indemnity  as  well.  1  Story  Eq.  Jur.  §  499;  Rogers 
v.  School  Trustees,  46  111.  428;  Phares  v.  Barbour,  49  id.  370; 
Jacques  v.  Fachiey,  64  id.  87  ;  City  National  Bank  of  Ottawa 
v.  Dudgeon,  65  id.  12;  Bishop  v.  0' Conner,  69  id.  431. 


1879.]  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  183 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

There  can  be  no  question,  in  the  case  of  Johnson  himself, 
the  surety,  had  the  land  been  sold  while  he  owned  it,  in  satis- 
faction of  the  judgment,  that  he  would  have  been  entitled  to 
maintain  such  a  bill  as  the  present.  The  only  doubt  is, 
whether  the  principle  in  question,  of  subrogation,  applies  in 
favor  of  a  purchaser  of  the  land  from  Johnson,  the  judgment 
against  the  latter  being  a  lien  upon  the  land  purchased.  We 
are  of  opinion  it  does.  Kleinworth  did  not  make  the  pay- 
ment which  he  did  for  the  certificate  of  purchase  of  his  land, 
as  a  mere  stranger  or  volunteer,  but  he  made  it  standing  in 
privity  with  Johnson,  the  surety,  as  his  assignee  of  land  in- 
cumbered with  the  lien  of  the  judgment  against  Johnson  as 
surety;  and  he  made  it  compulsorily,  to  save  to  himself  his 
land  which  had  been  sold  as  being  bound  by  this  judgment 
lien.  In  Hough  v.  JEtna  Life  Insurance  Co.  57  111.  318,  and 
in  Young  v.  Morgan,  89  id.  199,  this  court  recognized  the 
doctrine  that  a  mere  stranger  or  volunteer  could  not,  by  pay- 
ing a  debt  for  which  another  is  bound,  be  subrogated  to  the 
creditor's  rights  in  respect  to  the  security  given  by  the  real 
debtor;  but  that  if  the  person  who  paid  the  debt  was  com- 
pelled to  pay,  for  the  protection  of  his  own  interests  and 
rights,  then  the  substitution  should  be  made. 

Further,  the  present  proceeding  is  in  the  interest  of  the 
surety,  Johnson,  it  being  in  the  indirect  assertion  of  his  right 
of  indemnity  from  the  mortgaged  premises.  Johnson  sold 
and  conveyed  to  Kleinworth  with  covenant  of  warranty,  and 
so  was  responsible  to  the  latter  for  the  goodness  of  the  title. 
Kleinworth,  instead  of  resorting  to  Johnson,  on  the  latter's 
covenant  of  warranty,  and  leaving  Johnson  to  have  recourse 
over  to  the  mortgage,  proceeds  directly  against  the  mortgaged 
property,  which  is  ultimately  liable  for  the  mortgage  debt, 
and  in  obtaining  satisfaction  therefrom  for  the  portion  of  the 
mortgage  debt  the  sale  of  his  land  discharged,  secures  full 
indemnity  for  the  surety,  Johnson,  and  thus  avoiding  circuity 
of  action. 

And  this  meets  the  suggestion,  that,  in  relief  of  the  appel- 


184  Beaver  -v.  Sl anker,  Admr.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

lant  and  other  purchasers  from  Powell,  the  recourse  of  Klein- 
worth  should  have  been  against  Johnson  on  his  covenant  of 
warranty.  If  that  had  been  done,  then  Johnson  himself  would 
have  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  under  the  mortgage,  so 
that,  in  the  end,  the  result  to  appellant  would  have  been  the 
same — the  subjecting  of  the  mortgaged  premises.  There  is, 
besides,  reason  to  believe  that  suit  upon  the  covenant  of  war- 
ranty would  have  been  unavailing.  Johnson  has  deceased, 
and  the  records  of  the  probate  court  show  his  estate  to  be 
insolvent.  To  be  sure,  this  showing  is  in  respect  of  person- 
alty only,  and  there  is  a  possibility  of  the  decedent  having 
left  lands  which  might  respond  upon  the  covenant  of  war- 
ranty; nothing  appears  as  to  this. 

The  circumstance  of  Powell  having  sold  the  mortgaged 
lands,  and  they  now  being  in  the  hands  of  purchasers  from 
him,  should  make  no  difference.  Such  purchasers  occupy  no 
better  position  than  Powell  himself.  The  mortgage  was  upon 
record,  and  they  bought  with  notice  that  the  lands  were  mort- 
gaged; that  they  stood  as  security  for  the  payment  of  this 
mortgage  indebtedness,  and  as  indemnity  to  the  sureties 
against  its  payment,  and  that  they  were  liable  to  be  resorted 
to  and  sold  for  the  purpose  of  such  security  and  indemnity. 

They  are  now  proceeded  against  but  for  such  purpose,  and 
these  purchasers  have  no  equitable  cause  of  complaint. 

If  it  be  regarded  important  that  they  should  have  had 
notice  that  Johnson  and  Abernathy  were  sureties  only,  we 
think  they  were  chargeable  with  such  notice. 

The  proceedings  of  the  county  court  under  whose  order  of 
sale  the  administrator's  sale  of  these  lands  of  Riley  was  made, 
were  a  link  in  the  chain  of  title  of  the  mortgaged  lands,  and 
purchasers  from  Powell  must  be  held  as  having  notice  of 
them.  These  proceedings  show  that  the  sale  was  to  be  on  a 
credit,  and  that  the  purchaser  was  to  give  a  mortgage  on  the 
land  purchased,  and  a  note  with  personal  security;  they  show 
the  sale  of  the  lands  to  Powell,  and  Powell  alone  gives  the 
mortgage  on  the  lands  purchased.     These  circumstances,  we 


1879.]  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  185 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

think,  afford  notice  that  Powell  was  the  principal  in  the  trans- 
action, and  Johnson  and  Abernathy  but  his  sureties.  The 
answer  of  Beaver,  too,  admits  such  suretyship. 

There  are  some  minor  questions  made,  which  remain  to  be 
considered. 

The  bill  alleges,  under  a  videlicet,  that  the  judgment  was 
obtained  against  Powell,  Johnson  and  Abernathy  about  the 
day  of  November,  1872.  The  proof  shows  it  was  ren- 
dered in  April,  1869.  It  is  insisted  that  in  this  respect  there 
is  a  fatal  variance  between  the  allegations  and  proof. 

The  bill  alleges  the  events  correctly;  that  the  judgment 
became  a  lien  upon  this  land  of  Johnson,  which  he  then 
owned,  and  that  he  afterward  sold  the  land  to  Kleinworth. 

The  allegations  of  the  bill  and  the  proofs  show  that  the 
judgment  became  a  lien  upon  the  land  while  owned  by  John- 
son, and  before  his  conveyance  of  it  to  Kleinworth.  The 
allegation  as  to  the  time  of  obtaining  the  judgment  is  not  one 
of  a  descriptive  character  as  respects  the  judgment,  and  does 
not  purport  to  state  with  exactness  the  time  when  it  was 
recovered.     We  find  no  merit  in  this  objection. 

The  same  maybe  said  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  the  judg- 
ment. The  allegation  of  the  bill  is,  that  the  judgment  was 
obtained  "for  the  sum  of,  to-wit:  about  $500  and  costs  of 
suit,  being,  in  all,  a  sum  not  now  known  to  your  orator." 
The  proof  shows  the  amount  of  the  judgment  to  have  been 
$2562.44. 

A  further  objection  is,  in  respect  of  a  mistake  in  the  mort- 
gage from  Powell  to  Buchanan.  In  the  body  of  the  mort- 
gage, in  the  granting  part,  the  name  of  the  mortgagor  appears 
written  in  the  blank  left  for  the  name  of  the  mortgagee,  and 
the  name  of  the  mortgagee  in  the  blank  left  for  the  mortgagor, 
the  mortgage  in  all  other  respects  being  correct.  It  is  urged 
that,  although  as  between  the  parties  to  the  mortgage,  this 
was  a  mistake  that  might  have  been  corrected,  yet,  as  against 
Beaver,  an  innocent  subsequent  purchaser  from  Powell  of  the 
mortgaged  land,  he  not  knowing  of  the  mistake,  the  mortgage 


186  Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

could  not  be  reformed;  that  he,  not  having  such  knowledge, 
would  be  entitled  to  hold  the  land  unaffected  by  the  mortgage, 
and  so  was  not  compelled  to  pay  the  mortgage  debt,  for  the 
protection  of  his  title  to  the  land.  We  think  Beaver  had 
notice  of  the  mistake  from  the  recording  of  the  mortgage. 

The  mortgage  was  signed  by  Powell,  not  Buchanan;  it 
purported  to  secure  a  debt  from  Powell  to  Buchanan,  not  one 
from  Buchanan  to  Powell;  and  the  certificate  of  acknowledg- 
ment expressed  that  the  mortgage  was  acknowledged  by 
Powell.  The  mistake  in  the  transposition  of  the  names  of 
mortgagor  and  mortgagee  was  palpable  upon  the  face  of  the 
mortgage. 

It  is  objected  that  there  is  no  prayer  in  the  bill  for  the 
reformation  of  the  mortgage,  and  no  decree  made  therefor. 
The  bill  does  not  ask  specifically  for  the  correction  of  the 
mistake,  nor  does  the  decree  by  express  words  order  the  cor- 
rection of  the  mistake;  but  the  bill  alleges  the  mistake,  and 
contains  the  general  prayer  for  relief;  and  the  decree  finds 
the  fact  of  the  mistake,  and,  if  not  in  terms  decreeing  its  cor- 
rection, it  treats  it  as  corrected,  in  declaring  the  mortgage  to 
have  been,  made  by  Powell,  and  the  mistake  in  it  to  be  ap- 
parent upon  reading  the  whole  mortgage,  and  ordering  the 
sale  of  the  mortgaged  land  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  mort- 
gage debt.     We  find  nothing  substantial  in  this  objection. 

The  decree  will  be  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed 


Cummings,  Kenney  &  Co. 

v. 

George  Mugge. 

1.  Injunction — measure  of  damages  on  dissolution.  On  an  assessment  of 
damages,  after  the  dissolution  of  an  injunction,  the  dismissal  of  the  bill  and 
dissolution  of  the  injunction  are  conclusive  evidence  that  the  writ  was  wrong- 
fully sued  out.     Where  the  defendant  was  enjoined  from  taking  possession  of 


1879.]  Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge.  187 

Briefs  for  the  Appellants  and  the  Appellee. 

lumber  claimed  by  him,  for  about  three  weeks,  the  damages  recoverable  are 
only  such  as  will  cover  his  injury  by  the  delay  caused  and  the  expense  neces- 
sarily incurred  in  procuring  the  dissolution  of  the  injunction. 

2.  The  sureties  in  the  injunction  bond  are  not  liable  for  wrongs  suffered  by 
the  defendant,  during  the  time  the  injunction  was  in  force,  by  unlawful  acts 
of  the  complainant,  other  than  the  improvident  act  of  suing  out  the  writ. 
They  are  not  liable  for  the  tortious  acts  of  the  complainant  in  taking  and 
converting  the  property  during  the  pendency  of  the  injunction. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Saline  county;  the  Hon. 
Monroe  C.  Crawford,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Crebs  &  Conger,  for  the  appellants,  contended, 
from  the  evidence,  commented  on  at  length,  that  during*the  pen- 
dency of  the  injunction  184,493  feet  of  appellant's  lumber  was 
taken  by  the  appellee,  and  sold  beyond  the  reach  of  appellants, 
in  consequence  of  the  wrongful  suing  out  of  the  writ,  for 
which  appellants  were  entitled  to  damages  at  the  contract 
price  of  $38  per  1000,  making  for  that  item  $7010.73,  and  in 
not  allowing  this  the  court  erred,  and  also  erred  in  not  allow- 
ing anything  for  the  time  and  traveling  expenses  of  Gravett 
as  agent  for  appellants. 

Appellee  wrongfully  and  without  cause,  as  admitted  by  dis- 
missing his  bill,, sued  out  the  writ,  and  appellants  were  com- 
pelled to  send  their  agent,  whose  regular  wages  was  $8.50  per 
day,  to  take  testimony  and  look  after  their  interests  in  the  case, 
in  all  43  days,  making  $365.50.  The  testimony  stands 
uncontradicted  that  this  sum  has  been  paid  in  consequence  of 
.the  wrongful  suing  out  of  the  writ  of  injunction,  and  yet  the 
court  refused  to  allow  any  damages  on  that  account,  and  only 
allowed  the  sum  of  $500  attorney's  fee  in  the  case. 

Mr.  Andrew  D.  Duff,  for  the  appellee,  insisted  there  was 
but  one  single  item  in  the  suggestion  of  damages  upon  which 
evidence  could  properly  be  heard,  and  that  the  attorneys'  fee, 
for  which  the  court  allowed  $500. 

Under  the  statute  the  expenses,  etc.,  of  the  party  can  not 
be  allowed,  nor  extravagant  attorney's  fees.      Collins  et  al.  v. 


188  Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Sinclair,  51  111.  350;  Town  of  Tamaroa  v.  S.  M.  N.  U.  54  id. 
334. 

The  bill  of  exceptions  and  record  wholly  fail  to  show  this 
court  that  it  contains  all  the  evidence  heard  by  the  court 
below,  and  the  only  question  before  the  court  is  whether  the 
finding  of  the  court  below  is  in  conformity  with  the  evidence 
heard  by  it.  This  court  will  not  review  the  evidence  unless 
the  bill  of  exceptions  upon  its  face  purports  to  set  forth  all  the 
evidence.  Webster  v.  Eiifield,  5  Gilm.  298;  Clark  v.  Willis, 
16  111.  61;  McCormick  v.  Gray,  id.  138;  Esty  v.  Grant,  55  id. 
341;  Rowan  v.  Bosh,  4  Scam.  460;  Bates  v.  Bulkley,  2  Gilm. 
389. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

On  the  30th  day  of  January,  1874,  George  Mugge,  the 
appellee,  filed  a  bill  in  chancery  in  the  circuit  court  of  Galla- 
tin county,  against  Cummings,  Kenney  &  Co.,  appellants, 
charging  that  complainant,  who  resided  in  Shawneetown,  was 
the  owner  of  about  500,000  feet  of  black  walnut  lumber,  worth 
about  $15,000,  stacked  on  the  bank  of  the  Wabash  river  at  a 
point  about  18  miles  from  Shawneetown,  and  that  defendants, 
by  their  agent,  one  Gravett,  were  about  to*  seize  and  take 
away  the  lumber,  claiming,  contrary  to  the  truth,  that  it  was 
then  their  property,  (setting  out  the  alleged  circumstances 
under  which  the  alleged  false  claim  of  property  was  set  up  by 
the  appellants.)  It  was  also  charged  in  the  bill  that  the 
location  of  the  lumber  in  question  was  such  that  the  same, 
could  easily  be  removed  with  boats  and  barges  before  the  aid 
of  the  law  could  be  invoked,  and  stating  that  appellants  were 
residents  of  Massachusetts,  and  that  their  agent,  Gravett,  was 
of  doubtful  solvency.  The  prayer  of  the  bill  was  for  an 
injunction  restraining  appellants,  their  agents,  servants,  etc., 
from  removing  or  in  any  manner  intermeddling  with  said 
500,000  feet  of  lumber,  and  for  other  relief.  This  bill  was 
verified  by  the  oath  of  appellee.  On  application  to  the  judge 
of  the  circuit  court  on  the  same  day,  an  order  for  the  issue 


1879.]  Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge,  189 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  the  writ  of  injunction  was  made  upon  the  execution  of  a 
bond,  and  on  the  same  day  the  bond  with  sureties  was  given 
and  the  writ  issued. 

On  the  24th  of  February,  1874,  on  motion  of  appellants, 
the  injunction  was  dissolved  by  order  of  the  circuit  court 
made  at  chambers. 

Thereupon  appellants  filed  their  suggestion  of  damages  and 
presented  testimony  to  prove  the  same,  and  moved  the  court 
for  an  allowance  of  the  same. 

This  claim  for  damages  embraced — 

Alleged  value  of  200,000  ft.  of  lumber,        -         -  $8400 

Wages  of  agent,     ------  153 

Wages  of  watchman,           -----  25 

Cost  of  telegrams,           -----  60 

Traveling  expenses,    ------  49 

-----  18 

Interest  on  value  of  lumber,  70 

Attorney's  fees,     ------  1000 


Total,    -- $9721 

On  the  26th  of  May,  1874,  complainant,  in  open  court,  by 
leave  of  court,  dismissed  his  bill  without  prejudice  and  at  his 
costs,  but  the  court  retained  the  case  for  the  assessment  of 
appellants'  damages. 

On  June  4,  1874,  after  the  bill  was  dismissed,  appellants 
filed  an  answer. 

On  June  14,  1874,  on  application  of  appellants,  the  venue 
was  changed  to  Saline  county. 

In  their  answer  appellants  aver,  that  of  the  lumber  so  on 
the  bank  of  the  river  when  the  bill  was  filed,  some  150,000  to 
200,000  feet  was  the  property  of  appellants,  worth  from  $6000 
to  $8000 — and  say  that  Mugge  was  and  is  of  doubtful  solvency, 
—  and  that  on  the  28th  of  January,  1874,  Mugge  having 
taken  possession  of  appellants'  lumber,  they  sued  out  a  writ 
of  replevin  for  said  lumber,  and  placed  the  same  in  the  hands 
of  the  sheriff  to  execute,  and  that  the  sheriff  on  that  day 


190  Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

took  possession  of  said  lumber,  and  afterwards  and  on  the 
30th  of  January,  1874,  while  the  lumber  was  so  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  sheriff,  the  injunction  in  this  case  was  issued. 

The  answer  further  says,  that  since  the  issuing  of  the  writ 
of  injunction,  the  appellee  has  taken  possession  of  said  lumber 
and  removed  it  out  of  this  State,  and  to  parts  unknown. 

On  the  suggestion  of  damages,  proofs  were  taken  and  such 
proceedings  had,  from  time  to  time,  that  at  the  May  term, 
1876,  the  matter  was  heard  by  the  circuit  court  of  Saline 
county,  and  appellants' damages  assessed  at  the  sum  of  $500, 
and  judgment  was  entered  against  the  appellee  for  such  dam- 
ages and  for  costs. 

Appellants  bring  the  record  here,  and  seek  a  reversal  of  this 
judgment  upon  the  ground  that  the  damages  are  not  so  large 
as  they  had  a  lawful  right  to  have  assessed. 

Appellants,  by  their  counsel,  claim  that  the  proofs  taken 
show  that  the  lumber  in  question  was  their  property,  and  that 
while  they  were  restrained  by  the  injunction  from  meddling 
with  the  same,  appellee  wrongfully  took  and  disposed  of  the 
same  to  his  own  use,  and  that  the  necessary  expense  of  col- 
lecting and  presenting  this  proof  upon  the  assessment  of 
damages  was  large;  and  counsel  insist  that  appellants  were 
entitled  by  law  to  have  the  value  of  the  lumber  and  these 
expenses  included  in  the  assessment  of  damages. 

This  position  can  not  be  sustained.  The  service  of  the 
writ  of  injunction  in  no  way  authorized  or  caused  the  wrong- 
ful act  of  appellee,  in  taking  and  converting  the  property. 
The  dismissal  of  the  bill  and  the  dissolution  of  the  injunction 
were  conclusive  that  the  injunction  was  wrongfully  sued  out. 
The  only  question  on  the  assessment  of  damages  was,  (assum- 
ing the  appellee  to  have  been  all  wrong  in  suing  out  the 
injunction)  to  what  extent  were  appellants  injured  by  being 
delayed  some  three  weeks  in  taking  and  caring  for  the  lumber 
and  in  procuring  a  dissolution  of  the  injunction.  Wrongs 
suffered  during  that  time  by  unlawful  acts  of  appellee,  other 
than  the  improvident  act  of  suing  out  the  injunction,  consti- 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  191 

Syllabus. 

tute  no  part  of  the  damages  caused  by  the  injunction.  The 
sureties  who  joined  in  the  injunction  bond  did  not  thereby 
make  themselves  liable  for  damages  resulting  from  any  wrong- 
ful acts  of  appellee,  which  he  had  done  or  might  thereafter 
do,  save  damages  which  naturally  resulted  from  the  legal 
effect  of  the  writ  of  injunction. 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  must  be  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 


Barbara  Welsch 

V. 

The  Belleville  Savings  Bank. 

1.  Will — construction  according  to  intention.  Subject  to  a  few  exceptions, 
the  principle  is  firmly  established  that  a  will  shall  be  so  construed  as  to 
effectuate  the  intention  of  the  testator  as  far  as  possible;  and  in  cases  of  doubt, 
the  scope  of  the  instrument  should  be  considered  and  its  various  provisions 
compared  one  with  another  in  ascertaining  such  intention.  To  this  funda- 
mental rule  of  construction  all  others,  with  but  few  exceptions,  must  be  subor- 
dinated. 

2.  Under  the  influence  of  this  rule  the  express  words  of  a  will  must  some- 
times yield  to  the  manifest  intention  of  the  testator,  and  even  words  will  be 
added  when  it  is  necessary  to  effectuate  such  intention.  But  courts,  under 
pretence  of  construction,  have  no  right  to  either  reject  or  supply  words,  except 
when  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  avoid  an  absurdity  and  give  effect  to  the 
manifest  intention  of  the  testator. 

3.  The  general  rule  is,  that  whenever  it  can  possibly  be  done,  a  will  should 
be  so  construed  as  to  give  effect  and  operation  to  every  word  and  provision  in 
it.  Therefore,  when  the  language  is  clear  and  unambiguous,  and  there  is  no 
conflict  in  its  various  provisions,  and  no  absurdity  will  thereby  be  involved, 
the  will  should  be  given  effect  according  to  the  literal  terms  used,  taken  in 
their  general  and  popular  sense,  except  where  technical  terms  are  used,  in 
which  case  they  should  be  taken  in  their  technical  sense,  unless  the  context 
shows  they  are  used  in  a  different  sense. 

4.  Same — will  construed,  as  to  character  of  estate  devised.  Where  a  testator 
devised  all  of  his  estate  to  his  wife  "for  her  own  free,  independent  and 
uncontrollable  use  and  benefit  for  the  term  of  her  natural  life,"  and  that  she 
might  at  her  own  wish  at  any  time  divide  the  same  among  her  or  her  and  the 


192  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

testator's  children  or  grandchildren,  provided  that  his  grandchild  A  should 
receive  from  the  estate  the  wife  might  leave  at  her  death,  the  sum  of  $4000 
before  such  estate  should  be  divided,  and  besides  this  his  equal  share  of  the 
remainder,  it  was  held,  that  the  wife  took  only  a  life  estate  in  the  use  of  the 
property,  and  that  the  grandson  A  took  a  vested  interest  as  to  the  sum  of 
$4000,  but  that  the  interest  of  A  and  the  other  children  and  grandchildren 
in  the  remainder  was  not  to  commence  until  her  decease,  unless  she  volunta- 
rily saw  fit  to  make  the  division  before  her  death. 

5.  Where  a  devisee  for  life  of  the  free  use  of  the  testator's  entire  estate  is 
expressly  authorized  to  divide  the  estate  among  the  children  and  grand- 
children of  the  testator  and  the  devisee,  his  widow,  it  by  implication  strongly 
negatives  a  purpose  to  authorize  her  to  dispose  of  the  estate  in  any  other 
manner  or  to  any  other  persons.     Ezpressio  unius  est  ezclusio  alterius. 

6.  Same  —  when  limitation  over  is  void.  Where,  by  the  terms  of  a  will, 
there  is  given  to  one  an  estate,  with  unlimited  power  of  selling  or  otherwise 
disposing  of  the  same  in  such  manner  as  the  devisee  may  think  fit,  a  limita- 
tion over  is  inoperative  and  void  by  reason  of  its  repugnancy  to  the  principal 
devise.  But  this  doctrine  has  no  application  to  a  case  where  a  life  estate 
has  been  given  to  the  first  taker  in  express  terms. 

7.  Same — when  power  of  disposal  does  not  give  absolute  fee.  It  may  be  laid 
down  as  a  general  rule,  that  in  all  cases  where  by  the  terms  of  a  will  there 
has  been  an  express  limitation  of  an  estate  to  the  first  taker,  for  life,  and  a 
limitation  over,  any  general  expressions  apparently  giving  the  tenant  for  life 
an  unlimited  power  over  the  estate,  but  which  do  not  in  express  terms  do  so, 
must  be  regarded  as  referring  to  the  life  interest  only,  and  therefore  as  limited 
by  such  interest. 

8.  Same — when  property  devised  for  life  must  be  converted  into  money.  It 
may  be  stated  as  a  general  rule,  that  where  personal  property  is  given  to  one 
for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another  and  is  not  specifically  given,  and  is 
liable  to  perish  or  greatly  deteriorate  in  value  by  keeping  or  using  the  same, 
and  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  an  intention  that  the  property  shall  be 
enjoyed  in  specie  by  the  tenant  for  life,  a  court  of  equity  will,  on  the  applica- 
tion of  the  remainder-man,  require  the  property  to  be  converted  into  money 
and  properly  invested,  giving  the  tenant  for  life  all  accumulations  and 
reserving  the  principal  for  the  remainder-man. 

9.  When  chattels  are  specifically  given  to  the  tenant  for  life  he  is  of 
course  entitled  to  their  possession  and  use,  and  so  long  as  they  are  used  with 
ordinary  care  and  prudence,  the  remainder-man  can  not  be  permitted  to  inter- 
fere, even  though  the  use  may  altogether  defeat  his  future  enjoyment  of  the 
property. 

10.  But  when  a  testator  gives  to  one  for  life  a  certain  sum  of  money  out 
of  his  estate,  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the  former  has  no  right  to  the 
possession  of  the  money  tnus  bequeathed.     The  title  thereto  devolves  upon  the 


1879.]      "Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  193 

Syllabus. 

executor,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  see  that  the  same  is  properly  invested,  and  that 
the  annual  accumulations  are  paid  over  to  the  tenant  for  life  and  the  principal 
to  the  remainder-man  upon  the  death  of  the  tenant  for  life.  United  States 
bonds  will  be  treated  as  money  judiciously  and  properly  invested  by  the 
testator. 

11.  Remainder — in  chattels.  Originally,  where  a  chattel  or  other  personal 
estate  was  given  to  one  for  life,  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the  former 
took  the  absolute  title,  and  the  limitation  over  was  void,  both  at  law  and  in 
equity.  But  in  the  course  of  time  equity  interposed  in  behalf  of  the  remain- 
der-man, holding  the  limitation  over  good  as  an  executory  devise,  but  not  as  a 
remainder.  At  first  this  rule  in  equity  was  confined  exclusively  to  disposi- 
tions by  will  of  chattels  real,  where  the  use  had  been  given  to  tenants  for  life. 
But  now  courts  of  equity  have  adopted  the  more  reasonable  doctrine  that 
where  a  chattel  is  given  to  one  for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the 
first  taker  really  acquires  nothing  but  a  right  to  the  use.  It  is  still  doubtful 
whether  a  remainder  can  be  created  by  an  ordinary  deed,  but  such  interests 
may  be  limited  by  deeds  of  trust,  in  which  case  the  trustee  takes  the  legal 
title. 

12.  The  ancient  doctrine  which  gave  the  tenant  for  life  the  absolute  prop- 
erty still  prevails,  both  at.  law  and  in  equity,  with  respect  to  bequests  of 
specific  things,  the  use  of  which  consists  solely  in  their  consumption,  such  as 
fruits,  provisions,  etc.  The  gift  of  such  articles  for  life  is  said  to  be  of 
necessity  a  gift  of  the  absolute  property,  because  the  use  and  property  can 
not  exist  separately. 

13.  Tenant  for  life — right  to  custody  of  money  or  United  States  bonds. 
Where  a  testator  devises  all  of  his  estate,  real  and  personal,  to  his  wife  for  life, 
with  remainder  over  to  another  after  her  death  of  $4000,  the  wife,  unless  exe- 
cutrix, will  have  no  right  to  the  custody  of  moneys  left  by  the  testator,  or 
to  United  States  bonds,  which  are  in  effect  money,  but  only  to  receive  the  accu- 
mulations of  the  same.  And  if  such  bonds  come  into  her  possession,  whether 
rightfully  or  not,  and  she  by  her  written  agreement  places  such  bonds  to  the 
amount  of  $4000  in  the  hands  of  a  trustee  to  be  reinvested  in  other  bonds  of 
the  United  States,  the  interest  thereon  to  be  paid  to  her  for  life  and  the  prin- 
cipal at  her  death  to  be  paid  to  the  remainder-man,  she  can  not  afterward,  as 
tenant  for  life,  disturb  the  trustee's  possession  of  the  substituted  bonds,  and 
can  not  maintain  replevin  for  the  same. 

14.  Estoppel — to  deny  right  of  vested  remainder.  Where  a  party  claims  in 
good  faith  a  vested  remainder  in  a  bequest,  of  $4000,  which  the  tenant  for  life 
under  the  will  entertains,  and  acknowledges  its  justice  by  an  instrument 
under  her  hand  and  seal,  in  which  she  agrees  that  a  person  as  trustee  shall 
take  $4000  of  United  States  bonds  left  by  the  testator  for  her  use  for  life,  and 
invest,  them  in  other  United  States  bonds,  the  interest  thereon  to  be  paid  to 
her  during  her  life,  and  the  principal  to  be  paid  to  the  party  claiming  the 
remainder,  which  agreement  is  executed,   and  no  fraud  has  been  practiced 

13—94  III. 


194  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

upon  her  to  induce  the  execution  of  the  agreement  thus  made,  she  will  be 
thereby  estopped  from  afterwards  denying  the  rights  of  the  party  so  claiming 
the  remainder,  and  can  not  maintain  replevin  against  the  trustee  for  the 
recovery  of  the  substituted  bonds. 

15.  Gift — when  executed  can  not  be  recalled.  A  mere  gift  or  voluntary 
agreement  is  as  binding  as  any  other  undertaking,  when  executed.  If  a  party 
voluntarily  agrees  to  make  a  settlement  of  the  principal  of  certain  bonds 
upon  another,  upon  the  delivery  of  the  agreement  in  writing,  and  transfer  of  the 
bonds  in  pursuance  thereof,  leaving  nothing  further  to  be  done  to  complete  the 
gift,  it  will  be  to  all  intents  and  purposes  an  executed  agreement,  and  the 
gift  can  not  be  revoked. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District. 

This  was  an  action  of  replevin,  brought  by  appellant  against 
appellee,  to  the  September  term,  1878,  of  the  St.  Clair  circuit 
court,  for  the  recovery  of  certain  United  States  bonds,  amount- 
ing in  the  aggregate  to  $4000.  Among  the  pleas  filed  to  the 
declaration  were  the  two  following  special  pleas,  designated  as 
first  and  second  special  pleas,  to-wit: 

And  for  further  plea  in  this  behalf  defendant  says  actio  non, 
because  it  says  that  on  the  25th  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1878, 
an  agreement  in  writing  was  made  between  one  Barbara 
Welsch,  the  plaintiff  herein,  F.  Herold,  guardian  for  Arthur 
Herold,  and  the  defendant,  under  the  respective  seals  of  the 
said  parties,  which  was  in  words  and  figures  following,  viz: 

"This  agreement,  made  the  25th  day  of  February,  A.  D. 
1878,  between  Barbara  Welsch,  of  the  first  part,  and  Ferdi- 
nand Herold,  guardian  of  Arthur  Herold,  of  the  second  part, 
and  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  party  of  the  third  part,  witnesseth  . 

"That  whereas  Wolfgang  Welsch,  late  of  St.  Clair  county, 
deceased,  by  his  last  will  and  testament,  among  other  things 
willed  and  bequeathed  to  Arthur  Herold  $4000,  to  have  and 
to  hold  the  same  upon  the  death  of  said  Barbara  Welsch,  said 
Barbara  to  have  the  free  and  uncontrollable  use  thereof  during 
her  natural  life.  Now,  therefore,  it  is  agreed  and  stipulated 
between  the  aforesaid  parties  that  four  United  States  5-20  bonds 
of  the  issue  of  March  3,  1865,  of  the  par  value  of  $4000  in  the 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  195 

Statement  of  the  case. 

aggregate,  be  deposited  for  safe  keeping  in  the  Belleville 
Savings  Bank;  that  Mrs.  Barbara  Welsch  collect  and  receive 
during  her  natural  life  the  interest  thereon,  and  upon  her 
death  the  said  Arthur  Herold  to  draw  and  receive  the  princi- 
pal sum  of  $4000. 

"  The  said  Belleville  Savings  Bank  agrees  to  receive  and  hold 
said  bonds  as  a  special  deposit,  and  to  collect  and  pay  the  in- 
terest accruing  thereon  to  the  said  Barbara  Welsch  during  her 
natural  life,  and  after  her  death  to  deliver  said  bonds  to  the 
said  Arthur  Herold.  The  said  Ferdinand  Herold,  for  said 
Arthur  Herold,  agrees  to  pay  to  said  Belleville  Savings  Bank 
any  charge  for  safe  keeping  or  collection  of  interest.  Said 
bonds,  which  are  now  called  in  for  redemption  by  the  United 
States,  are  to  be  exchanged  by  the  said  bank  for  other  United 
States  bonds  at  the  best  rate  of  interest  that  may  be  obtain- 
able, and  the  bonds  thus  exchanged  are  to  be  held  by  the  said 
bank  under  and  subject  to  this  agreement.  In  virtue  whereof 
the  said  parties  have  executed  this  agreement  in  triplicate  the 
day  and  year  first  aforesaid. 

"Barbara  Welsch,  [seal.] 

"F.  Herold,  [seal.] 

Guardian  for  Arthur  Herold. 

"  Belleville  Savings  Bank,     [seal.] 

By  Edward  Abend,  President." 
Of  which  agreement  one  copy  was  delivered  to  said  defend- 
ant, and  defendant  avers  that  under  the  said  agreement,  and 
by  virtue  thereof,  the  said  bonds  therein  mentioned  were 
deposited  by  said  plaintiff  in  said  bank,  and  were  exchanged 
by  the  said  bank  for  the  bonds  now  replevied  in  this  suit; 
and  defendant  avers  that  under  said  agreement  it  is  its  duty  to 
hold  said  bonds  during  the. period  of  the  natural  life  of  said 
plaintiff,  which  period  has  not  as  yet  elapsed,  and  this  the 
defendant  is  ready  to  verify,  wherefore  it  prays  judgment,  etc. 
And  for  a  further  plea  in  this  behalf  defendant  says  actio 
non,  because  it  says  that  one  Wolfgang  Welsch  died  on  the 
—  day  of ,  A.  D.  187-,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  said 


196  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Sayings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 


Statement  of  the  case. 


bonds  were  the  property  of  said  Welsch,  and  said  Wolfgang 
Welsch  left  a  last  will  and  testament,  which  was  duly  probated 
in  the  probate  court  of  said  county  and  is  now  in  full  force, 
and  which  is  in  words  and  figures  as  follow: 

"  I,  Wolfgang  Welsch,  of  the  town  of  Mascoutah,  of  the 
county  of  St.  Clair  and  State  of  Illinois,  of  the  age  of  sixty- 
five  years,  and  being  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  do  make, 
publish  and  declare  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  in  man- 
ner following,  that  is  to  say: 

"  In  consideration  that  in  regard  of  claims  of  heritage  my 
children,  three  adult  daughters,  viz:  Lisette  Lucius,  Therese 
Rutz,  Katharine  Villinger,  together  with  their  husbands, 
Rudolph  Rutz  and  Theodore  Villinger,  declare  themselves 
already  fully  satisfied  by  the  pecuniary  supports,  loans  and 
gifts  received  of  me  since  many  years  until  the  present  time, 
as  having  received  each  and  every  one  of  them  their  justly 
and  equally  distributed  share: 

"Now,  therefore,  I  hereby  give  and  bequeath  all  my  estate, 
of  whatever  the  same  may  consist,  to  my  wife,  Barbara 
Welsch,  for  her  own  free,  independent  and  uncontrollable 
use  and  benefit  for  the  term  of  her  natural  life,  and  that  she 
may  at  her  own  wish  at  any  time  divide  the  same  among  her 
or  our  children  or  grandchildren :  Provided,  however,  that 
my  grandchild  Arthur  Herold  shall  receive  from  the  estate 
she  may  leave  at  her  death  the  sum  of  $4000,  before  said 
estate  may  be  otherwise  divided ;  and  besides  this,  that  the 
said  Arthur  Herold  shall  receive  his  equal  share  of  the 
remainder  as  well  as  any  other  one  of  our  heirs. 

"  In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal, 
this  30th  day  of  July,  1871. 

Wolfgang  Welsch,  M.  D.  [seal.] 
'Witness  :  Friedrich  Jenning,  Henry  Beck." 

And  that  under  said  will  the  use  of  all  the  property  of  said 
Wolfgang  Welsch  was  given  to  said  Barbara  Welsch  for  her 
natural  life,  if  she  chose  so  to  retain  it,  but  with  the  privilege  of 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  197 

Statement  of  the  case. 

giving  it  or  dividing  it  among  her  children  or  grandchildren, 
with  a  preference  to  the  amount  of  $4000  to  one  Arthur  Herold, 
her  grandchild,  at  any  time.  And  defendant  avers  that  on, 
viz,  the  20th  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1878,  the  said  plaintiff 
delivered  bonds  of  the  United  States,  of  the  value  of  $4000, 
to  said  defendant,  with  directions  to  said  defendant  to  exchange 
said  bonds  for  the  bonds  sued  for,  and  to  collect  and  pay  the 
interest  due  thereon  from  time  to  time  to  said  plaintiff  during 
her  natural  life,  and  then  deliver  the  same  to  said  Arthur 
Herold;  and  defendant  avers  that  under  said  directions  it 
has  taken  possession  of  said  bonds  and  exchanged  them  for 
the  bonds  in  said  declaration  mentioned,  and  holds  said  bonds 
now,  and  this  it  is  ready  to  verify,  etc. 

To  which  pleas  the  following  replications  were  filed: 

And  the  plaintiff,  by  way  of  replication  to  the  plea  of  said 
defendant  secondly  above  pleaded,  says  precludi  non,  because 
she  says  that  the  said  Arthur  Herold,  in  said  plea  mentioned, 
died  after  the  execution  of  said  writing  in  said  plea  men- 
tioned, and  before  demand  made  by  said  plaintiff  upon  said 
defendant,  and  of  which  the  defendant  then  and  there  had 
notice,  and  this  the  plaintiff  is  ready  to  verify,  wherefore  she 
prays  judgment,  etc. 

And  the  plaintiff,  by  way  of  further  replication  to  said 
defendant's  second  plea,  by  leave  of  court,  etc.,  says  precludi 
non,  because  she  says  that  the  said  agreement  in  said  plea 
mentioned  was  null  and  void,  and  made  without  consider- 
ation, and  this  the  plaintiff  is  ready  to  verify,  wherefore  she 
prays  judgment,  etc. 

And  the  plaintiff,  by  way  of  replication  to  the  defendant's 
third  plea,  says  precludi  non,  because  she  says  that  after  the 
making  of  said  will  in  said  plea  mentioned,  and  before  demand 
made  by  plaintiff  upon  defendant  for  said  bonds  in  plaintiff's 
declaration  described,  and  before  the  vesting  of  any  interest 
in  said  bonds  in  the  said  Arthur  Herold,  to-wit,  on  the  — 
day  of ,  1878,  said  Arthur  Herold  departed   this   life,  of 


198  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

which  the  said  defendant  had  due  notice,  and  this  the  plaintiff 
is  ready  to  verify,  wherefore  she  prays  judgment,  etc. 

To  these  replications  the  court  sustained  a  demurrer,  and 
the  plaintiff  electing  to  stand  by  her  replications,  final  judg- 
ment was  rendered  against  her  for  costs,  and  a  writ  of  retorno 
habendo  awarded. 

This  judgment,  on  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the 
Fourth  District,  was  affirmed,  and  appellant  by  appeal  brings 
the  record  to  this  court,  and  assigns  for  error  the  affirmance 
of  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  by  the  Appellate  Court. 

Messrs.  Hay  &  Knispel,  for  the  appellant: 

Messrs.  G.  &  G.  A.  Kgerner,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Mulkey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  argument  in  this  case  has  been  confined  to  the  question 
whether  or  not  Arthur  Herold  took,  under  the  will,  a  vested 
remainder  in  the  $4000  therein  mentioned.  And  it  seems  to 
be  conceded  that  if  such  interest  was  taken  by  him,  this  action 
was  improperly  brought  and  the  Appellate  Court  committed 
no  error  in  affirming  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court.  Ap- 
pellee claims  that  he  did  take  such  interest,  and  that  appel- 
lant, in  depositing  the  fund  with  appellee  for  investment,, 
safe-keeping  and  payment  to  her  of  the  earnings  and  accumu- 
lations thereof  during  her  life,  was  simply  performing  a  duty 
which  the  law  would  have  enforced  on  his  application;  and 
that  after  having  performed  this  duty  she  is  bound  by  her 
action,  and  will  not  be  permitted  to  disturb  the  possession  and 
control  of  the  fund  so  long  as  the  trust  is  faithfully  per- 
formed. This  we  understand  to  be  in  substance  the  position 
of  appellee. 

On  the  other  hand  appellant  denies  that  Arthur  Herold 
took  any  such  interest,  but  insists  that  by  the  provisions  of  the 
will  appellant  was  given  power  to  dispose  of  the  estate  abso- 
lutely, and  that  the  grant  of  such   power  by  necessary  impli- 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  199 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

cation  conferred  upon  her  a  fee  simple  interest,  and  that 
hence  the  limitation  over  to  Arthur  was  inoperative  and 
void;  that  at  most  he  took  a  mere  contingency  or  possibility, 
liable  to  be  defeated  at  any  moment  that  appellant  might 
think  proper  to  do  so;  and  that,  therefore,  appellant  had  the 
unquestioned  and  exclusive  right  to  control  the  fund  ;  and 
that  appellee,  as  custodian,  having  no  vested  interest  in  it, 
was  bound  to  surrender  it  to  her  on  demand,  and  that  not 
having  done  so,  she  has  a  right  to  maintain  this  action  for  its 
wrongful  detention.  And  this,  as  we  understand,  is  substan- 
tially the  position  of  appellant. 

We  will  consider  the  case  on  the  grounds  counsel  have 
placed  it,  and  may  possibly  then  give  some  additional  views 
upon  a  phase  of  it  that  has  only  in  part  been  suggested  by 
counsel  for  appellee.  Formerly  wills  were  not  construed  by 
the  courts  with  the  liberality  they  now  are,  in  furtherance  of 
the  intentions  of  testators.  This  is  particularly  true  of  de- 
vises, properly  so  called;  and  even  now,  in  those  States  in 
which  the  legislature  has  not  interposed  by  positive  enact- 
ment, there  are  still  a  few  well  recognized  arbitrary  rules  of 
construction  that  often  defeat  the  manifest  intentions  of  testa- 
tors, among  the  most  noted  of  which  may  be  mentioned  what 
is  known  as  the  rule  in  Shelly9 8  case.  The  rule  of  construc- 
tion established  by  that  most  celebrated  of  cases  has  perhaps 
contributed  more  than  all  other  causes  combined  to  defeat  the 
manifest  wishes  and  purposes  of  those  who  have  attempted  to 
make  dispositions  of  their  estates  by  will.  Subject  to  these 
few  exceptions,  however,  the  principle  is  firmly  established 
and  universally  recognized  that  a  will  should  be  so  construed 
as  to  effectuate  the  intention  of  the  testator  as  far  as  possible, 
and,  in  cases  of  doubt,  the  scope  of  the  instrument  should  be 
considered,  and  its  various  provisions  compared,  one  with 
auother,  in  ascertaining  such  intention.  To  this  fundamental 
rule  of  construction  all  others,  with  the  exceptions  above 
noted,  must  be  subordinated.  Under  its  influence,  the  express 
words  of  a  will  must  sometimes  yield  to  the  manifest  inten- 


200  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tion  of  the  testator;  and  even  words  will  be  added  where  it 
is  necessary  to  effectuate  such  intention.  Wright  v.  Dunn,  10 
"Wheat,  204;  Bartlett  v.  King,  12  Mass.  537;  Buston  v.  Bus- 
ton,  2  Dall.  244.  But  courts,  under  the  pretence  of  construc- 
tion, have  no  right  to  either  reject  or  supply  words,  except 
where  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  avoid  an  absurdity  or  give 
effect  to  the  manifest  intention  of  the  testator;  for  courts  have 
no  right  to  make  a  will  either  by  rejecting  some  of  its  pro- 
visions or  by  adding  new  ones,  nor  by  placing  upon  its  pro- 
visions an  arbitrary  construction. 

The  general  rule  is,  that,  whenever  it  can  possibly  be  done, 
a  will  should  be  so  construed  as  to  give  effect  and  operation 
to  every  word  and  provision  in  it.  Dows  v.  Swawn,  4  Mass. 
208 ;  2  P.  Wms.  282.  Therefore,  where  the  language  of  a 
Avill  is  clear  and  unambiguous,  and  there  is  no  conflict  in  its 
various  provisions,  and  no  absurdity  would  thereby  be  in- 
volved, it  should  be  given  effect  according  to  the  literal  terms 
used,  taken  in  their  general  and  popular  sense,  except  where 
technical  terms  are  used,  in  which  case  they  should  be  taken 
in  their  technical  sense,  unless  the  context  shows  they  are 
used  in  a  different  sense. 

Looking  at  the  will  before  us  in  the  light  of  these  well 
recognized  principles,  it  would  seem  there  ought  to  be  little 
or  no  difference  of  opinion  as  to  its  import. 

There  is  clearly  no  uncertainty  as  to  what  appellant  takes 
under  the  will — manifestly  the  entire  estate;  nor  is  there  any 
uncertainty  as  to  the  length  of  time  for  which  this  bequest 
was  made  or  limited;  for  it  is  expressly  declared  to  be  u  for 
the  term  of  her  natural  life;"  and  there  is  almost  as  little 
doubt  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  gift  and  right  of  user  during 
this  term;  for  it  is  declared  in  unequivocal  terms  to  be  ufor 
her  own  free,  independent  and  uncontrollable  use  and  benefit." 
So  far  as  the  bequest  to  her  is  concerned,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  as  to  its  character,  unless  such  doubt  is  raised  by  the 
subsequent  provisions  of  the  will. 

Having  thus  given  appellant  a  life  estate  in  his  entire  prop- 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  201 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  . 

erty,  the  testator  then  proceeds  to  clothe  her  with  an  express 
power  to  divide  the  same  between  certain  specified  persons, 
subject  to  certain  limitations  thereinafter  mentioned,  which 
are  expressed  in  these  words:  "and  that  she  may,  at  her  own 
wish,  at  any  time,  divide  the  same  among  her,  or  our,  chil- 
dren or  grandchildren."  While  these  words  clothe  appellant 
with  the  power  in  question,  they  also,  at  the  same  time,  indi- 
cate, in  unmistakable  terms,  the  testator's  intention  that  the 
estate  shall  ultimately  be  divided  between  their  children  and 
grandchildren,  but  not  equally,  for  in  the  very  next  sentence 
he  expressly  provides  that  his  grandchild  Arthur  shall  receive 
"from  the  estate  she  may  leave  at  her  death,"  before  any 
division  is  made  with  the  others,  the  sum  of  $4000,  and  also 
an  equal  share  with  them  in  the  residue. 

It  is  supposed  by  appellant  that  the  expression,  "from  the 
estate  she  may  leave  at  her  death,"  strengthens  the  hypothesis 
that  it  was  the  purpose  and  intention  to  give  appellant  unlim- 
ited power  to  dispose  of  the  entire  estate  in  such  manner  as 
she  might  think  proper.  While  this  view  is  not  altogether 
without  force,  we  can  not  concur  in  it.  When  the  several 
provisions  of  the  will  are  considered  in  connection  with  the 
character  of  his  estate,  so  far  as  it  is  made  to  appear,  or  may 
reasonably  be  conjectured,  the  expression  in  question  may  be 
accounted  for  on  a  more  rational  hypothesis.  Before  the 
occurrence  of  this  language  the  testator  had  already,  in  plain 
and  explicit  terms,  limited  to  her  the  use  of  the  estate  for  the 
term  of  her  natural  life,  and  had  also  empowered  her,  "at  her 
own  wish/7  to  divide  it  at  any  time,  either  before  or  at  the 
time  of  her  death.  Of  course,  if  the  division  was  made  in 
her  lifetime,  it  would  be  at  the  expense  of  the  interest  in  the 
estate  which  had  already  been  given  to  her;  and  in  view  of 
this  state  of  things,  it  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  this 
expression  was  used  at  least  in  part  to  negative  the  idea  or 
conclusion  that  there  was  any  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  tes- 
tator, by  reason  of  having  authorized  this  division  in  her  life- 
time, to   make  it  obligatory  on   her,  and   thereby  curtail  the 


202  Welsch  *.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

life  interest  which  he  had  already  given  to  her.  It  was  but  a 
cautious,  indirect  repetition  of  his  already  unequivocally  de- 
clared intention  that  she  was  to  have  the  estate  for  life,  and 
that  the  children's  and  grandchildren's  interest  was  not  to 
commence  till  her  decease,  unless  she  voluntarily  saw  proper 
to  make  the  division  before  her  death.  But  this  expression 
is  also  to  be  accounted  for  on  another  ground,  which  doubt- 
less operated  in  connection  with  the  one  we  have  just  men- 
tioned. 

It  affirmatively  appears  from  the  pleadings  that  the  estate 
in  question  consisted  in  part  of  government  bonds,  which 
were  liable  to  loss  or  destruction  by  accident  or  misfor- 
tune during  her  life,  and  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed 
that  the  estate  also  consisted  in  part  of  such  chattels  as  would 
become  greatly  impaired  in  value  from  ordinary  use  and  nat- 
ural decay,  so  that  by  reason  thereof  the  interest  in  remainder 
would  necessarily  consist  of  what  remained  of  the  estate  at 
her  death,  and  hence  the  expression  in  question.  And  this 
construction  is  clearly  sustained  by  authority.  See  3  Lomax's 
Digest,  2d  ed.,  top  page  193,  and  authorities  there  cited. 

Whatever  apparent  room  for  doubt  may  exist  by  reason  of 
the  use  of  those  words,  doubtless  arises  in  part  from  the  fact 
that  the  provision  authorizing  appellant  to  divide  the  estate 
among  the  children  and  grandchildren  intervene  between  the 
limitation  to  her  and  the  limitation  to  them.  Had  the  will, 
after  giving  the  life  estate  to  her,  proceeded  directly  to  give 
Arthur  the  $4000,  and  to  direct  an  equal  division  of  the  resi- 
due between  him  and  the  other  children  and  grandchildren,  and 
then  closed  by  directing  that  his  wife  might  make  this  division 
during  her  lifetime,  if  she  saw  proper  to  do  so,  there  would 
probably  never  have  been  any  doubt  as  to  what  was  intended 
by  it. 

The  fact  that  appellant  is  expressly  authorized  to  divide 
the  estate  among  the  children  and  grandchildren,  by  implica- 
tion strongly  negatives  a  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  testator 
to  authorize  her  to  dispose  of  the  estate  in  any  other  manner 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  203 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


or  to  any  other  persons.  JExpressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius. 
If  he  had  already  authorized  her  to  dispose  of  the  estate  ab- 
solutely, why  tell  her  she  could  divide  it  among  the  children? 
It  certainly  added  nothing  to  the  power  he  had  already  con- 
ferred. The  principle  that  the  greater  contains  the  less  is  as 
true  in  law  as  in  mathematics. 

We  fully  recognize  the  doctrine  that  where,  by  the  terms 
of  a  will,  there  is  given  to  one  an  unlimited  power  of  selling 
or  otherwise  disposing  of  an  estate  in  such  manner  as  the 
devisee  may  think  fit,  a  limitation  over  is  inoperative  and 
void  by  reason  of  its  repugnance  to  the  principal  devise.  Gay 
v.  Montague,  3  Bro.  Par.  Ca.  314;  Attorney  General  v.  Hall, 
Vin.  103.  •  But  this  doctrine  has  no  application  to  a  case 
where  a  life  estate  has  been  given  to  the  first  taker  in  express 
terms.  Redfield,  in  his  work  on  Wills,  expressly  lays  it  down 
that  "a  power  of  sale  attached*  to  a  life  estate  will  not  have 
the  effect  to  enlarge  it  into  a  fee.  And  a  direction  that  the 
devisee  shall  have  the  sole  use  of  the  estate,"  as  in  the  case 
before  us,  "and  that  at  her  death  it  shall  go  to  her  children, 
but  if  they  are  not  raised,  then  to  her  husband  and  others, 
only  creates  a  life  estate  in  the  first  devisee/'  citing,  in  support 
of  the  text,  Jossey  v.  White,  28  Ga.  295.  It  must  be  con- 
ceded that  the  case  at  bar  is  a  much  stronger  one  against  the 
position  of  appellant  than  the  one  just  cited.  For,  in  the 
case  cited,  there  was  not,  as  in  the  case  before  us,  an  express 
limitation  for  life  to  the  first  taker.  The  same  doctrine  is 
laid  down  in  Loraax's  Digest.  In  vol.  3,  2d  ed.,  top  page 
317,  the  author  says:  "Although  a  devise  to  a  person  gener- 
ally, with  power  to  give  and  dispose  of  the  estate  devised  as 
he  pleases,  creates  an  estate  in  fee  simple,  yet  where  an  estate 
is  devised  to  a  person  expressly  for  life  with  a  power  of  dis- 
posal, the  devisee  will  only  take  an  estate  for  life  and  a  power 
to  dispose  of  the  reversion."  So,  even  if  it  were  admitted 
that  the  terms  "her  own  free,"  "independent"  and  "uncon- 
trollable" use  gave  appellant  the  power  to  dispose  of  the 
estate  absolutely,  it  would  not  follow  that  Arthur  Herold  did 


204  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

not  take  a  vested  remainder.  On  the  contrary,  the  authori- 
ties cited  establish  the  very  converse  of  that  proposition. 
But  we  are  satisfied  that  the  testator  did  not  intend  by  those 
terms  to  give  appellant  an  unlimited  power  to  dispose  of  the 
property.  All  that  was  intended  by  them  was  to  give  her  the 
largest  possible  dominion  over  the  estate  consistent  with  the 
interest  conferred  upon  her  by  the  will.  And  it  may  be  laid 
down  as  a  general  rule,  that  in  all  cases  where,  by  the  terms 
of  a  will,  there  has  been  an  express  limitation  of  an  estate  to 
the  first  taker  for  life  and  a  limitation  over,  any  genera  1 
expressions  like  those  in  question,  apparently  giving  the 
tenant  for  life  an  unlimited  power  over  the  estate,  but  which 
do  not  in  express  terms  do  so,  must  be  regarded  as  referring 
to  the  life  interest  only,  and  therefore  as  limited  by  such 
interest.  We  are  clearly  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  in  any 
view  that  may  reasonably  be  taken  of  this  case,  in  equity 
Arthur  Herold  had  a  vested  remainder  in  the  $4000  in 
question.  We  say  in  equity,  for  the  whole  doctrine  of  remain- 
ders in  personal  estates  is  a  product  of  purely  equitable 
growth.  Strictly  speaking,  it  is  unknown  to  the  law  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  equity.  It  has  been  fostered  and 
developed  by  courts  of  equity,  the  spiritual  courts  of  England 
and  the  probate  courts  of  this  country,  until  it  is  deeply 
rooted  in  the  jurisprudence  of  both  countries. 

Originally,  where  a  chattel  or  other  personal  estate  was 
given  to  one  for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the 
former  took  the  absolute  title,  and  the  limitation  over  was 
void,  both  at  law  and  in  equity.  In  the  course  of  time,  how- 
ever, equity — which  has  ever  been  a  pioneer  in  the  interest  of 
justice  and  right  —  in  the  case  of  a  devise  of  a  chattel  real  to 
one  for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  interposed  on 
behalf  of  the  remainder-man,  holding  the  limitation  over 
good  as  an  executory  devise,  but  not  as  a  remainder.  And 
even  now  such  limitations  over  are  not,  strictly  speaking, 
remainders;   for  it  is  as  true  now  as  then,  one  can  not,  in  the 


1879.]      "Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  205 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

common  law  sense  of  the  term,  have  an  estate  in  money  or  a 
mere  chattel. 

The  interest  thus  conferred,  in  so  far  as  it  is  acquired  by  an 
express  limitation  over,  and  is  not  to  be  enjoyed  in  possession 
till  a  future  day,  is  analogous  to  that  of  a  remainder,  and  it 
is  only  called  a  remainder  by  way  of  analogy. 

The  jurisdiction  of  courts  of  equity  in  cases  of  this  char- 
acter was  originally  confined  exclusively  to  dispositions  by 
will  of  chattels  real,  where  the  use  merely  had  been  given  to 
tenants  for  life.  But  in  process  of  time  the  same  relief  was 
extended  to  cases  where  the  use  of  other  chattels  had  been 
limited  in  a  similar  manner.  And  finally,  equity  wholly 
repudiated  the  distinction  between  the  use  of  a  chattel  and 
the  chattel  itself,  and  adopted  the  more  reasonable  and  sensi- 
ble doctrine  that  where  a  chattel  is  given  to  one  for  life,  with 
a  limitation  over  to  another,  the  first  taker  really  acquires 
nothing  but  a  right  to  the  use,  and  such  is  the  recognized 
doctrine  at  the  present  time.  Whether  a  remainder  in  per- 
sonal estate  can  now  be  created  by  an  ordinary  deed  is,  upon 
authority,  very  questionable.  The  weight  of  authority  seems 
to  be  against  it;  yet,  in  a  hard  case  equity  would  probably 
find  some  means  of  untying  its  hands  and  affording  the 
necessary  relief.  It  is  well  settled,  however,  that  such  inter- 
ests may  now  be  limited  by  deeds  of  trust,  in  which  cases  the 
trustees  take  the  legal  title,  and,  at  law,  would  be  recognized 
as  sole  owners. 

The  ancient  doctrine  which  gave  to  the  tenant  for  life  the 
absolute  property  still  prevails,  both  at  law  and  in  equity,  with 
respect  to  a  bequest  of  specific  things  whose  use  consists 
solely  in  their  consumption,  such  as  fruits,  provisions,  etc.  The 
gift  of  such  articles  for  life  is  said  to  be  of  necessity  a  gift  of 
the  absolute  property,  because  the  use  and  property  can  not 
exist  separately.  2  Kent,  353,  side  page.  The  same  author 
says:  "If  such  articles  are  not  specifically  given,  but  gen- 
erally as  goods  and  chattels  with  a  remainder  over,  the  tenant 


206  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  psTov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

for  life  is  bound  to  convert  them  into  money,  and  save  the 
principal  for  the  remainder-man." 

And  it  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general  rule,  in  all  cases 
where  the  property  thus  limited  is  not  specifically  given,  and 
is  liable  to  perish  or  greatly  deteriorate  in  value  by  keeping 
or  using  the  same,  and  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  an  inten- 
tion that  the  property  shall  be  enjoyed  in  specie  by  the  tenant 
for  life,  a  court  of  equity  will,  on  application  of  the  remainder- 
man, require  the  property  to  be  converted  into  money  and 
properly  invested,  giving  the  tenant  for  life  all  accumulations, 
and  reserving  the  principal  for  the  tenant  in  remainder,  upon 
the  former's  decease.  Where  chattels  are  specifically  given 
to  the  tenant  for  life  he  is  of  course  entitled  to  their  possession 
and  use,  and  so  long  as  they  are  used  with  ordinary  care  and 
prudence  the  remainder-man  is  not  permitted  to  interfere, 
even  though  it  may  altogether  defeat  his  future  enjoyment  of 
the  property.  But  where  a  testator  gives  to  one  for  life  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  money  out  of  his  estate,  with  a  limitation  over  to 
another,  the  former  has  no  right  to  the  possession  of  the 
money  thus  bequeathed.  The  title  thereto  devolves  upon  the 
executor,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  see  that  the  same  is  properly 
invested,  and  that  the  annual  accumulations  are  paid  over  to 
the  tenant  for  life,  and  the  principal  to  the  remainder-man 
upon  the  former's  decease. 

It  follows,  from  this  view  of  the  law,  that  appellant  had  no 
right  to  the  personal  custody  of  the  moneys  which  her  husband 
left  at  his  decease  unless  she  happened  to  be  executrix,  and 
that  is  not  disclosed  by  the  pleadings,  upon  which  this  case 
alone  turns.  Nor  was  she  entitled  to  the  United  States 
bonds,  for  they  were  in  effect  money  properly  and  judiciously 
invested  by  the  testator  before  his  death.  As  to  them,  it  was 
the  duty  of  the  executor,  after  the  payment  of  all  debts,  to 
pay  to  her  the  coupons  thereto  attached  as  they  became  due. 
But,  inasmuch  as  these  bonds  came  into  her  hands, — and 
whether  properly  or  not  is  immaterial  so  far  as  this  contro- 
versy is  concerned, — and  she  voluntarily  placed  them   in   the 


1879.]      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank.  207 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


custody  of  defendant,  as  a  trustee  for  herself  and  Arthur,  in 
the  manner  set  forth  in  appellee's  pleas,  she  had  no  right,  as 
tenant  for  life  of  the  fund,  to  disturb  the  defendant's  possession 
of  it,  and  hence  she  can  not  maintain  this  action. 

But  there  is  another  view,  that  has  not  been  urged  by 
appellee's  counsel  to  any  extent,  that  we  regard  as  fatal  to  a 
recovery  in  this  case.  Under  the  pleadings,  appellee  was 
entitled  to  a  judgment  if  either  of  the  special  pleas  presented 
a  good  defence.  The  agreement  set  forth  in  the  first  special 
plea  we  consider  a  complete  answer  to  this  action,  without 
regard  to  whether  Arthur  took  a  vested  remainder  in  the 
$4,000  or  not.  In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  conceded  that 
there  was  reasonable  ground  to  suppose  that  he  had  such 
interest.  Arthur,  through  his  guardian,  claimed  that  he  had. 
Appellant  entertained  this  claim  on  her  part,  and  by  an  in- 
strument under  her  hand  and  seal  conceded  the  justness  of  it, 
and  thereby  agreed  that  appellee  should  take  the  fund  in 
question  and  invest  it  in  other  United  States  bonds  for  their 
mutual  benefit;  and  this  was  done  in  pursuance  of  the  agree- 
ment. It  is  not  pretended  that  there  was  any  fraud  or  over- 
reaching, on  the  part  of  any  one,  by  which  she  was  induced 
to  execute  the  agreement  in  question,  and  upon  what  princi- 
ple it  is  now  claimed  that  she  can,  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  parties  to  it,  avoid  the  obligations  which  it  imposes,  we 
are  wholly  unable  to  see.  Having  once  fully  and  voluntarily, 
without  any  fraud  or  overreaching  from  any  quarter,  by  her 
deed  solemnly  acknowledged  the  justness  of  his  claim,  and 
delivered  the  fund  to  appellee  for  him,  to  be  delivered  on  her 
decease,  she  is  now  estopped  from  denying  his  right  to  it. 

Under  this  state  of  facts  appellant  is  bound,  in  any  view  we 
can  take  of  the  case.  Suppose  the  agreement  is  regarded  as 
a  mere  voluntary  settlement,  appellant  is  still  bound,  for  the 
agreement  is  fully  executed.  Upon  the  delivery  of  the 
instrument  in  question  and  the  transfer  of  the  fund  to  appel- 
lee, nothing  further  was  required  at  her  hands  to  make 
Arthur's  title  complete,  and  it  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes 


208  LlNEGAR   V.    RlTTENHOUSE.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

an  executed  agreement.  And  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say 
that  a  mere  gift  or  voluntary  agreement  is  just  as  binding  as 
any  other  undertaking,  when  executed. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


David  T.  Linegar 

v. 
Wood  Rittenhouse. 

Contested  elections— jurisdiction.  The  county  courts  have  no  jurisdiction 
to  hear  and  determine  the  contest  of  an  election  in  respect  to  the  office  of 
alderman  in  a  city  organized  under  the  general  law  for  the  incorporation  of 
"cities,  villages  and  towns."  That  jurisdiction  is  conferred  by  the  general 
incorporation  law  upon  the  city  council  of  the  city  in  which  the  election  has 
been  held,  under  the  provision  which  makes  the  council  the  judge  of  the 
election  and  qualification  of  its  own  members. 

Appeal  from  the  County  Court  of  Alexander  county ;  the 
Hon.  Reuben  S.  Yocum,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  David  T.  Linegar,  pro  se. 

Messrs.  Mulkey  &  Leek,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

An  election  was  held  in  the  city  of  Cairo,  on  the  15th  day 
of  April,  1879,  for  aldermen  and  other  city  officers.  The 
parties  to  this  controversy  were-  opposing  candidates  for 
alderman  in  the  second  ward  of  the  city.  When  the  votes 
were  canvassed,  on  the  18th  day  of  the  month,  by  the  city 
council,  appellant  was  declared  duly  elected.  The  city  was,  at 
that  time,  organized  under  the  general  incorporation  act 
governing  cities,  villages  and  towns. 


1879.]  LlNEGAR   V.    ElTTENHOUSE.  209 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Appellee  filed  a  petition  in  the  county  court  to  contest  the 
election,  and  charged  that  Linegar  did  not  receive  a  majority 
of  the  legal  votes  cast  in  the  ward  at  the  election,  and  that  peti- 
tioner did  receive  a  majority  of  the  legal  votes  so  cast  for  alder- 
man in  that  ward;  that  there  were  a  number  of  votes  counted 
for  Linegar  which  were  not  cast  for  him,  and  twenty  votes 
were  counted  for  him  which  were  cast  by  persons  not  legally 
entitled  to  vote  at  that  election  in  that  ward  ;  and  that  Linegar 
had  not  paid  a  portion  of  his  taxes  when  he  qualified  as  an 
alderman. 

Appellant  demurred  to  the  petition,  on  the  ground  that  the 
county  court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  hear  or  determine  the 
contest,  but  that  it  belonged  to  the  city  council,  which  has 
the  sole  jurisdiction  of  such  contests. 

The  court  overruled  the  demurrer,  and  defendant  thereupon 
answered.  A  trial  was  had,  and  the  court  found  and  decreed 
that  Linegar  did  not  receive  the  majority  of  all  the  legal 
votes  cast  at  the  election,  and  that  petitioner  did  receive  a 
majority  of  all  legal  votes  cast  in  that  ward  at  the  election. 

Defendant  thereupon  appealed,  and  has  assigned  various 
errors  on  the  record,  the  first  of  which  is  overruling  his 
demurrer  to  appellee's  petition.  And  this  assignment  of 
error  raises  the  question  of  whether  the  county  court  had 
jurisdiction  of  the  subject  matter  of  this  contest. 

In  the  view  we  take  of  the  case,  this  is  the  only  question 
we  deem  important  to  consider.  The  manner  of  contesting 
elections  is  prescribed  alone  by  statute.  The  jurisdiction, 
the  mode  of  trial  and  the  whole  contest  is  purely  statutory, 
and  is  not  regulated  or  governed  by  the  common  law.  At 
the  common  law  it  was  not  a  judicial  proceeding  except  in  a 
proceeding  in  the  nature  of  a  quo  warranto,  in  which  evidence 
was  heard,  and  the  court  determined  whether  the  defendant  was 
entitled  to  the  office; — if*it  was  found  he  was  a  usurper  he  was 
ousted;  but  it  was  only  by  such  a  proceeding  that  the  courts 
interfered  in  such  contests.     We  are  therefore  to  look  to  the 

14—94  III. 


210  LlNEGAR   V.    ElTTENHOUSE.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

statute,  to  ascertain  where  it  has  lodged  the  power  to  try  the 
contest  of  an  election  of  an  alderman  to  a  city  council. 

The  General  Assembly  has  conferred  jurisdiction  on  the 
county  court  in  cases  of  contested  elections,  after  providing 
for  the  contest  of  various  officers  by  other  courts,  by  the  98th 
section  of  the  Election  law.  It  provides  that  "the  county 
court  shall  hear  and  determine  contests  of  election  of  all 
county,  township  and  precinct  officers,  and  all  other  officers 
for  the  contesting  of  whose  election  no  provision  is  made." 

The  city  of  Cairo  is  incorporated  and  acting  under  the 
chapter  entitled  "  Cities,  Towns  and  Villages/'  and  must  be 
governed  by  its  provisions.  The  34th  section  of  that  act 
provides  that  "  the  city  council  shall  be  judge  of  the  election 
and  qualification  of  its  own  members."  Now,  what  does  this 
language  import?  Most  assuredly  that  in  any  contest  be- 
tween persons  claiming  to  be  elected  an  alderman,  the  council 
shall  be  the  judge  of  the  contested  election,  and  hear  and 
determine  which  of  the  contestants  is  elected  a  member  of  the 
council.  They  in  no  other  manner  could  be  the  judge  of  the 
election  of  the  members  of  that  body.  If  this  be  true,  then 
there  is  another  mode  provided  for  the  contest  of  the  election 
of  this  officer  than  by  the  county  court,  and  if  so,  then  by 
the  express  terms  of  the  statute  it  can  take  no  jurisdiction  in 
this  case. 

The  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  various 
States  of  the  Union,  it  is  believed,  have  provisions  that  each 
house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  election  and  qualification  of 
its  members,  and  we  are  aware  of  no  case  where  it  has  been 
held  that  the  courts  may  determine  the  election  and  qualifica- 
tion of  the  members  of  either  house,  where  such  a  constitu- 
tional provision  exists.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  been  the 
uniform  practice  for  each  house  of  Congress,  and  of  the 
various  States,  to  hear  and  decide  contested  seats.  And  we 
can  have  no  doubt  that  the  General  Assembly  intended  to 
confer  on  city  councils  the  same  power,  in  cases  of  contests 
for  seats  in  the  council. 


1879.]  LlNEGAR   V.    RlTTENHOUSE.  211 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  It 

It  may  be  urged  that  because  the  legislature  has  not  par- 
ticularly specified  the  manner  in  which  the  council  shall 
proceed,  therefore  no  other  provision  has  been  made  for 
the  contest  for  this  office.  We  think  the  objection  has  no 
weight.  It  has  made  provision,  as  we  have  seen,  that  it  shall 
be  determined  by  the  city  council.  Suppose  the  section  had 
in  specific  terms  provided  that  such  contests  should  be  heard 
and  determined  by  the  city  council,  would  any  one  have 
doubted  that  ample  provision  had  been  made  for  such  con- 
tests? And  yet  we  do  not  see  that  in  substance  and  effect 
these  provisions  are  not  equally  broad  and  comprehensive. 
To  our  minds  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  city  council  has  full 
and  complete  jurisdiction  to  decide  this  contest,  and  the 
county  court  has,  no  such  jurisdiction. 

But  reference  is  made  to  section  57  of  the  general  incor- 
poration law  of  cities,  villages  and  towns  (Rev.  Stat.  117.) 
That  section  provides  that:  "The  manner  of  conducting 
and  voting  at  elections  to  be  held  under  this  act,  and  the 
contesting  of  the  same,  the  keeping  of  poll  lists  and  canvass- 
ing the  same,  shall  be  the  same,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  election  of  county  officers,  under  the  general 
laws  of  this  State."  Here  we  have  the  manner  prescribed 
by  the  general  law,  section  113  of  which  provides  that  the 
person  desiring  to  contest  shall,  within  thirty  days  after  the 
person  is  declared  elected,  file  with  the  clerk  of  the  proper 
court,  a  statement  in  writing  setting  forth  the  points  on  which 
he  will  contest  the  election,  which  statement  shall  be  verified 
by  affidavit,  etc.  The  114th  section  provides  that  a  summons 
shall  issue  to  the  person  whose  office  shall  be  contested,  or  he 
shall  be  notified  to  appear,  and  the  115th  section  requires  the 
evidence  to  be  taken  in  the  same  manner  and  on  like  notice 
as  in  cases  in  chancery,  and  the  case  shall  be  tried  in  like  man- 
ner as  cases  in  chancery.  These  sections  point  out  the  mode, 
and  we  can  see  no  great  inconvenience,  by  a  few  slight  changes, 
in  rendering  it  entirely  practicable  for  the  city  council  to  try 
such  a  contest.     The  petition  can  be  filed  with  the  city  clerk, 


212  LlNEGAR   V.    ElTTENHOUSE.  [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


the  notice  can  be  given  to  appear  before  the  city  council,  and 
depositions  taken  and  returned  to  the  council  under  these 
sections,  and  a  trial  had  by  that  body.  The  city  council  are 
certainly  as  well  adapted  to  try  such  a  contest  as  were  these 
justices  of  the  peace  to  determine  such  contests  as  to  county 
officers  under  previous  laws  (see  Rev.  Stat.  1845,  p.  222,  sec. 
42  et  seq.)  Hence  we  have  a  provision  that  the  city  council 
shall  determine  such  cases,  and  the  manner  prescribed. 

We  are  referred  to  the  case  of  Young  v.  Adam,  74  111.  480, 
as  having  a  bearing  on  this  case.  That  was  a  contest  as  to 
which  of  two  persons  was  elected  to  the  office  of  alderman  in 
one  of  the  wards  of  the  city  of  Joliet.  The  city  was  organ- 
ized under  a  special  charter.  That  case  was  based  on  Brush  v. 
Lemma,  77  111.  496.  In  this  latter  case  it  was  held  that  the 
general  law  providing  for  the  contest  of  the  election  of  a 
county  officer,  by  the  98th  section,  did  not  embrace  the  office 
of  the  mayor  of  a  city.  That  it  only  embraced  officers 
of  the  same  class  or  grade.  That  the  office  of  mayor  is 
not  of  the  same  class  or  grade  as  those  enumerated  in  the 
first  branch  of  the  section.  The  57th  section  of  the  general 
law  for  the  incorporation  of  cities,  villages,  etc.,  was  referred 
to,  and  it  was  said  that  this  evidently  referred  to  cities  and 
villages  organized  under  the  general  law.  And  it  not  appear- 
ing that  the  city  of  Carbondale  was  acting  under  the  general 
law,  that  section  had  no  application.  By  inference  it  was 
held  that,  had  that  fact  appeared,  then  the  57th  section  would 
have  given  the  county  court  jurisdiction  of  the  case. 

In  Young  v.  Adam,  supra,  although  it  related  to  the  office 
of  alderman,  the  court  held,  as  the  city  was  acting  under  a 
special  charter,  that  it  was  not  embraced  in  the  provisions  of 
the  98th  section  of  the  election  law.  It  was  said  that  the  case 
was  governed  by  Brush  v.  Lemma,  and  this  is  true,  because 
the  98th  section  of  the  election  law  does  not,  as  there  said, 
embrace  the  office  of  mayor,  but  the  57th  section  of  the  law 
to  incorporate  cities  and  villages  does.     It  was,  therefore,  by 


1879.]  LlNEGAB,   V.    ElTTENHOUSE.  213 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

force   of  this   latter   section    that  the  county  court  acquired 
jurisdiction  in  case  of  a  contest  for  the  office  of  mayor. 

It  was  unnecessary  to  have  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  city 
of  Joliet  was  acting  under  a  special  charter,  as  the  result 
would  have  been  the  same  had  it  been  under  the  general  in- 
corporation law.  The  decision  was  correct,  under  the  case  of 
Brush  v.  Lemma,  but  not  for  that  reason.  The  confusion  or 
uncertainty,  if  any  exists,  grows  out  of  this  immaterial  ex- 
pression in  that  opinion. 

We  have  seen  that  at  the  common  law  courts  have  no  inhe- 
rent jurisdiction,  except  on  quo  warranto,  or  it  may  be  in 
mandamus,  to  decide  contested  elections;  hence  these  enact- 
ments are  not  cumulative,  and  the  courts  had  no  jurisdiction 
of  which  to  be  deprived,  but  can  only  exercise  such  jurisdiction 
as  the  statute  confers,  and  in  the  manner  specified.  We  pre- 
sume these  enactments  do  not  deprive  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
power  to  hear  and  determine  cases  of  quo  warranto  or  man- 
damus, but  we  apprehend  a  contest  heard  and  decided  by  a  court 
under  the  statute  could  be  pleaded  in  bar  of  such  a  proceeding. 
The  power  conferred  on  the  city  council  to  judge  of  the 
election  and  qualification  of  its  own  members,  however,  may 
not  be  a  bar  to  a  quo  warranto  or  mandamus  proceeding. 
Dillon  on  Mun.  Corp.,  sec.  141.  But  that  question  is  not 
before  us  and  is  not  decided.  The  cases  of  State  v.  Fitzgerald, 
44  Mo.  425  and  State  v.  Funck,  17  Iowa,  365,  seem  to  have 
been  informations  in  the  nature  of  a  quo  warranto,  and,  we 
think,  have  no  controlling  influence  on  this  question.  Our 
statute  has  made  provision  by  which  this  contest  could  be 
tried  by  the  council,  and  it  is,  therefore,  unlike  the  Iowa  case 
in  that  particular. 

The  county  court  not  having  jurisdiction  to  try  the  case, 
the  judgment  is  reversed. 

Judgment  reversed. 


214     Perry  County  v.   Jefferson  County.  [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

County  of  Perry 

v. 

County  of  Jefferson. 

1.  Boundary  line  between  counties  of  Perry  and  Jefferson — of  the  Little 
Muddy  river.  Under  a  proper  construction  of  the  act  of  1835,  "to  change  the 
county  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin  counties,"  the  Little  Muddy  river 
forms  the  eastern  boundary  of  only  so  much  of  Perry  county  as  abuts  upon 
Franklin  county,  and  does  not  constitute  the  eastern  boundary  of  that  portion 
of  Perry  county  which  abuts  upon  Jefferson  county.  The  boundary  line 
between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties  is  the  third  principal  meridian,  as  estab- 
lished by  the  act  of  1827  creating  the  county  of  Perry. 

2.  Same — construction  of  act  of  1835.  Jefferson  county  abuts  upon  Frank- 
lin on  the  north, — both  these  counties  abut  in  part  upon  Perry  on  the  east.  The 
Little  Muddy  river  crosses  the  north  line  of  Perry  county  a  short  distance 
west  from  its  north-east  corner,  thence  running  south-easterly,  crosses  the 
east  boundary  line  of  Perry  into  Jefferson  county,  thence  meandering  in  a 
southerly  direction  through  Jefferson  and  Franklin  to  a  point  not  far  north  of 
the  south-east  corner  of  Perry,  where  the  river  takes  a  south-westerly  course, 
crossing  again  the  east  boundary  of  Perry,  passing  into  that  county  and  cross- 
ing its  south  boundary  line,  thus  cutting  off  the  north-east  and  south-east 
corners  of  Perry  county.  The  letter  of  the  act  of  1835  would  constitute  the 
Little  Muddy  river  the  east  boundary  line  of  Perry  county,  to  the  entire 
extent  of  the  county,  thus  making  it  the  boundary  line  between  Perry  county 
and  the  counties  of  Franklin  and  Jefferson  abutting  Perry  county  on  the  east. 
But  to  give  the  act  that  effect  would  attach  to  Franklin  county  that  part  of 
Perry  situate  in  the  north-east  corner,  which  is  cut  off  by  the  river*,  and 
which  is  entirely  detached  from  Franklin  county  proper,  and  upwards  of  three 
miles  from  it.  To  avoid  this  absurd  result  the  letter  of  the  act  must  yield  to 
the  evident  intention  of  the  legislature  as  deduced  from  the  whole  act  taken 
together,  giving  due  consideration  to  the  title  of  the  act,  and  the  situation  of 
the  territory  to  be  affected. 

3.  So,  the  point  of  commencement  as  intended  to  be  fixed  by  the  act  is  the 
middle  of  the  river  at  the  point  where  it  crosses  the  north  boundary  line  of 
Franklin  county,  thence  west  on  the  county  line  to  the  third  principal 
meridian,  thence  north  to  the  north-east  corner  of  Perry  county  as  established 
by  the  act  of  1827,  thus  leaving  the  meridian  line  as  the  boundary  between 
Perry  and  Jefferson  counties. 

4.  Construction  op  statutes — of  the  title  of  an  act.  Although  the  title  of 
an  act  is  commonly  said  to  be  no  part  of  the  act,  it  is  not  to  be  wholly  disre- 
garded in  putting  a  construction  upon  the  statute.  The  object  of  the  legisla- 
ture is  very  often   avowed  in  the  title  as  well  as  in  the  preamble;  and  where 


1879.]       Perry  County  v.  Jefferson  County.  215 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ► 

the  mind  labors  to  discover  the  design  of  the  legislature,  it  seizes  upon  every- 
thing from  whioh  aid  can  be  derived;  and  in  such  case,  the  title  of  an  act 
claims  a  degree  of  notice,  and  will  have  its  due  share  of  consideration. 

5.  Same — as  to  following  the  letter  of  the  statute.  Statutes  must  be  interpreted 
according  to  the  intent  and  meaning,  not  always  according  to  the  letter.  A 
thing  within  the  intention,  is  within  the  statute,  though  not  within  the  letter; 
and  a  thing  within  the  letter  is  not  within  the  statute,  unless  within  the  inten- 
tion. There  is  sufficient  authority  to  warrant  departure  from  the  words  of  a 
statute  when  to  follow  them  would  lead  to  an  absurd  consequence. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Perry  county ;  the  Hon. 
Amos  Watts,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Murphy  &  Boyd,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  Seth  F.  Crews,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  was  a  suit,  brought  by  the  county  of  Jefferson,  in  this 
State,  against  the  county  of  Perry,  to  recover  for  moneys 
expended  in  the  construction  and  repair  of  bridges  across 
Little  Muddy  river,  the  alleged  boundary  line  between  the 
two  counties.  It  was  agreed  between  the  parties  that  the 
question  to  be  decided  by  the  court  was,  is  little  Muddy  river 
the  eastern  boundary  line  of  Perry  county?  If  so  found, 
then  the  court  to  render  judgment  for  the  plaintiff  for  $453. 

The  circuit  court  found  for  plaintiff,  and  rendered  judgment 
for  the  above  sum,  and  the  defendant  appealed  to  this  court. 

By  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly,  approved  January  29, 
1827,  (Laws  1827,  p.  110,)  the  county  of  Perry  was  created 
with  the  following  boundaries:  "That  all  that  tract  of  country 
within  the  following  boundaries,  to-wit:  beginning  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  township  numbered  four  south  of  range 
numbered  one  west;  thence  due  west  on  the  line  between  town- 
ships three  and  four  twenty-four  miles,  to  the  north-west  cor- 
ner of  township  four  south  of  range  four  west;  thence  due 
south  on  the  line  between  ranges  four  and  five  eighteen  miles, 
to  the  south-west  corner  of  township  six  south  of  range  four 


216     Perry  County  v.   Jefferson  County.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

west;  thence  due  east  on  the  line  between  townships  six  and 
seven  twenty-four  miles,  to  the  south-east  corner  of  township 
six  south  of  range  one  west;  thence  due  north  on  the  third 
principal  meridian  line  to  the  place  of  beginning,  shall  consti- 
tute the  county  of  Perry." 

By  a  subsequent  act  of  the  General  Assembly,  approved 
February  6,  1835,  entitled  "An  act  to  change  the  county  line 
between  Perry  and  Franklin  counties,"  it  was  enacted: 

"  Section  1.  That  so  much  of  an  act  creating  Perry  county, 
approved  January  29,  1827,  as  establishes  the  north-east  cor- 
ner of  said  county  at  the  north-east  corner  of  township  num- 
ber  five   south   of  range   number   one  west,  and  so   much  as 

establishes   the  south-east   corner  of  said   county  at  the 

west  corner  of  township  six  south  of  range  one  west,  is 
hereby  repealed. 

"  Sec.  2.  That  the  north-east  corner  of  Perry  county  shall 
be  established  in  the  middle  of  Little  Muddy  river,  where  the 
line  crosses  said  river  dividing  townships  three  and  four; 
thence  due  west  on  the  line  between  townships  three  and  four 
to  the  north-west  corner  of  township  four  south  of  range  four 
west;  thence  due  south  on  the  line  between  ranges  four  and 
five,  eighteen  miles  to  the  south-west  corner  of  township  six 
south  of  range  four  west;  thence  due  east  on  the  line  between 
townships  six  and  seven  to  the  middle  of  Muddy  river; 
thence  north  with  its  meanderings  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

"  Sec.  3.  That  all  that  tract  of  country  lying  west  of  Little 
Muddy  river,  as  before  described,  shall  compose  the  county 
of  Perry,  and  all  that  tract  of  country  lying  east  of  said  river, 
heretofore  belonging  to  the  county  of  Perry,  shall  compose  a 
part  of  the  county  of  Franklin,  any  former  law  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding." 

The  question  arises  upon  this  statute  of  1835,  and  is,  whether 
by  that  statute  the  Little  Muddy  river  is  made  the  eastern 
boundary  line  of  Perry  county  the  entire  extent  of  the  county,  or 
only  to  the  extent  it  adjoins  Franklin  county,  making  the  river 
the  boundary  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin  counties  only. 


1879.]       Perry  County  v.  Jefferson  County. 


217 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


The  relative  situation  of  Jefferson,  Franklin  and  Perry 
counties  and  the  Little  Muddy  river  toward  each  other  at 
the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  act  of  1835  is  shown  by  the 
following  plat : 


*  s 


218     Perry  County  v.   Jefferson  County.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  words  of  the  act  of  1835,  after  abolishing  the  north- 
east and  south-east  corners  of  Perry  county,  are  entirely  clear, 
explicit  and  consistent  in  defining  the  boundaries  of  Perry 
county;  and  they  make  the  Little  Muddy  river  the  eastern 
boundary  line  of  Perry  county  the  whole  extent  of  the  county. 
The  river  does  cross  the  north  line  of  the  county,  being  the 
line  dividing  townships  three  and  four  at  a  point  a  short  dis- 
tance west  of  the  then  north-east  corner  of  the  county,  and 
the  north-east  corner  could  be  established  in  the  middle  of 
the  river  at  that  point,  and  the  lines  could  consistently  run 
from  thence  as  described  in  the  act.  But  this  river  also 
crosses  the  north  line  of  Franklin  county,  it  being  the  line 
dividing  townships  four  and  five  at  a  point  on  that  line  a 
little  more  than  one  mile  east  of  the  north-west  corner  of 
Franklin  county  and  of  the  third  meridian,  and  it  is  in  the 
middle  of  Little  Muddy  river  at  the  latter  point  where,  Perry 
county  contends,  the  point  of  commencement  was  intended  to 
be  established  by  the  act  of  1835,  and  the" line  to  run  thence 
west  on  the  line  between  townships  four  and  five  to  the  third 
meridian,  thence  north  on  that  meridian  six  miles  to  the 
north-east  corner  of  Perry  county,  thence  west  on  the  line 
between  townships  three  and  four,  as  described  in  the  act. 
According  to  this  latter  description,  the  county  line  only  be- 
tween Perry  and  Franklin  counties  would  be  changed,  as  the 
title  of  the  act  of  1835  purports,  and  the  line  north  between 
Perry  and  Jefferson  counties  would  remain  unchanged. 

The  operation  of  the  act,  too,  would  be  consistent.  There 
would  be  territory  lying  west  of  the  river  cut  off  from 
Franklin  county,  and  there  would  be  territory  lying  east  of 
the  river  cut  off  from  Perry  county  at  the  south-east  corner; 
and  the  act  declares  that  the  part  lying  west  of  the  river 
should  belong  to  Perry  county,  and  all  that  lying  east  of  the 
river  should  belong  to  Franklin  county. 

Making  the  Little  Muddy  river  the  eastern  boundary  line  of 
Perry  county,  the  entire  extent  of  the  county  involves  this 
absurd   consequence.      The   river   cuts   off  from   the   north- 


1879.]       Perry  County  v.  Jefferson  County.  219 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

eastern  corner  of  Perry  county  the  triangular  portion  of 
territory  shown  by  the  plat  lying  east  and  north-easterly  of 
the  river,  which,  under  the  act  of  1835,  would  become  a  por- 
tion of  Franklin  county,  the  act  attaching  to  Franklin  county 
all  that  tract  of  country  lying  east  of  the  river  theretofore  be- 
longing to  Perry  county.  Now  this  portion  of  territory  is 
entirely  detached  from  Franklin  county,  upwards  of  three 
miles  distant  from  it,  a  part  of  the  county  of  Jefferson  lying 
between  Franklin  county  proper  and  this  territory.  If  so 
cut  off  from  Perry,  it  could  properly  be  attached  only  to 
Jefferson  or  Washington  counties,  the  counties  adjoining  on 
the  east  and  north.  No  legislature  could  have  understand- 
ingly  and  intentionally  attached  and  made  this  territory  a 
part  of  Franklin  county.  It  would  be  a  simple  absurdity. 
An  inspection  of  the  map  will  show  this. 

The  act  speaks,  too,  of  only  one  tract,  giving  "that  tract" 
lying  east  of  the  river  to  Franklin  county,  when  there  are  two 
tracts  cut  off  by  the  river  from  Perry  county,  this  in  the  north- 
east corner  and  another  one  in  the  south-east  corner,  which 
may  be  said  to  be  some  indication  that  only  one  tract,  this 
latter  tract,  was  contemplated  by  the  legislature  would  be  cut 
off  from  Perry  county  by  the  change  of  boundary,  and  which 
would  be  caused  by  the  change  of  the  county  line  between 
Perry  and  Franklin  counties  in  making  the  river  the  line 
between  them. 

The  title  of  the  act  is,  "to  change  the  county  line  between 
Perry  and  Franklin  counties."  This  is  indicative  of  the 
legislative  design  to  change  only  the  county  line  between 
those  two  counties.  Making  the  Little  Muddy  river  the  east- 
ern boundary  line  of  Perry  county  its  whole  extent,  would 
not  only  change  the  county  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin, 
but  also  that  between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties,  cutting 
off  a  portion  from  the  south-western  part  of  Jefferson  county. 
And  though  the  title  to  an  act  is  commonly  said  to  be  no 
part  of  an  act,  it  is  not  to  be  wholly  disregarded  in  putting 
a  construction  upon  the  statute. 


220     Perry  County  v.   Jefferson  County.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  object  of  the  legislature  is  very  often  avowed  in  the 
title  to  an  act,  as  well  as  in  the  preamble.  Potter's  Dwarris 
Stat.  103. 

When  the  intent  is  plain  nothing  is  left  to  construction. 

When  the  mind  labors  to  discover  the  design  of  the  legis- 
lature, it  seizes  everything  from  which  aid  can  be  derived ; 
and  in  such  case  the  title  of  an  act  claims  a  degree  of  notice, 
and  will  have  its  due  share  of  consideration.  United  States 
v.  Fisher,  2  Cranch,  258. 

In  Potter's  Dwarris  on  Stat.  p.  144,  among  a  number  of 
rules  and  maxims  of  interpretation  of  statutes  which  are  laid 
down,  are  the  following: 

Statutes  must  be  interpreted  according  to  the  intent  and 
meaning,  and  not  always  according  to  the  letter. 

A  thing  within  the  intention  is  within  the  statute,  though 
not  within  the  letter;  and  a  thing  within  the  letter  is  not 
within  the  statute,  unless  within  the  intention. 

We  have  remarked  upon  the  absurd  consequences  which 
would  follow  from  the  adoption  of  the  boundary  as  literally 
described  by  the  act  of  1835,  in  giving  to  Franklin  a  piece 
of  entirely  detached  territory.  There  is  sufficient  authority 
to  warrant  departure  from  the  words  of  a  statute  when  to  fol- 
low them  would  lead  to  an  absurd  consequence. 

In  Perry  v.  Skinner,  2  M.  &  W.  471,  Parke,  B.,  said  : 
"The  rule  by  which  we  are  to  be  guided  in  construing  acts 
of  Parliament  is  to  look  at  the  precise  words  and  to  construe 
them  in  their  ordinary  sense,  unless  it  would  lead  to  any 
absurdity  or  manifest  injustice;  and  if  it  should,  so  to  vary 
and  modify  them  as  to  avoid  that  which  certainly  could  not 
have  been  the  intention  of  the  legislature  should  be  done." 

It  is,  unquestionably,  a  well  settled  rule  of  construction, 
applicable  as  well  to  penal  statutes  as  to  others,  that  when 
the  words  are  not  precise  and  clear,  such  construction  will  be 
adopted  as  shall  appear  most  reasonble  and  best  suited  to 
accomplish  the  objects  of  the  statute;  and  when  any  partic- 
ular construction  would  lead  to  an  absurd  consequence,  it  will 


1879.]       Perry  County  v.  Jefferson  County.  221 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

be  presumed  that  some  exception  or  qualification  was  intended 
by  the  legislature  to  avoid  such  conclusion.  24  Pick.  370; 
and  see  United  States  v.  Kirby,  7  aWall.  486 ;  Oates  v.  First 
National  Bank  of  Montgomery,  100  U.  S.  Rep.  (10  Otto,)  239, 
that  any  construction  should  be  discarded  which  leads  to  ab- 
surd consequences. 

There  was  evidently  some  misapprehension  of  the  legisla- 
ture in  the  matter.  There  was  a  palpable  mistake  as  to 
where  the  north-east  corner  of  Perry  county  was,  and  the 
whole  difficulty  comes  from  the  fixing  of  the  point  of  com- 
mencement, the  north-east  corner  of  the  county,  and  in  the 
description  from  that  point  of  the  first  line  of  the  boundary, 
the  north  line  of  the  county. 

The  act  of  1835,  in  the  first  section,  assumes  that  the  law 
of  1827  established  the  north-east  corner  of  Perry  county  at 
the  north-east  corner  of  township  five  south  of  range  1  west, 
when,  in  fact,  the  act  of  1827  fixed  such  north-east  corner  at 
the  north-east  corner  of  township  four  south  of  range  1  west  ; 
and  it  also  assumes  that  the  south-east  corner  of  the  county 
of  Perry,  as  established  by  that  act,  is  at  the  west  corner  of 
township  6  south  of  range  1  west,  when,  in  fact,  it  was  estab- 
lished at  the  south-east  corner  of  township  6  south,  range  1 
west; — thus  assuming  that  the  north-east  and  south-east  cor- 
ners of  that  county  were  six  miles  from  where  they  really 
were  established  by  the  act  of  1827. 

The  legislature  clearly  intended,  in  the  act  of  1835,  to  fix 
the  point  of  commencement,  in  defining  the  boundary  of  Perry 
county,  at  a  point  in  the  Little  Muddy  river  on  the  same  line 
east  and  west  between  townships  on  which  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  county  was ;  and  if  they  were  acting  under  the 
supposition,  as  the  first  section  shows,  that  the  north-east  cor- 
ner was  on  the  line  between  townships  four  and  five,  then 
they  intended  to  fix  the  point  of  commencement,  which  they 
call  the  north-east  corner,  in  the  middle  of  Little  Muddy 
river  on  the  line  dividing  townships  four  and  five — which 
would  be  on  the  north  line  of  Franklin  county,  a  little  more 


222     Perry  County  v.   Jefferson  County.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

than  a  mile  east  of  its  north-west  corner — and  not  on  the  line 
between  townships  three  and  four,  as  the  act  expresses;  and 
the  description,  instead  of  being  from  the  point  of  commence- 
ment due  west  to  the  north-west  corner  of  Perry  county,  as 
the  act  reads,  should  then  have  been  due  west  to  the  third 
meridian, -then  north  on  the  meridian  line  to  the  north-east 
corner  of  Perry  county,  and  thence  due  west  to  the  north- 
west corner  of  that  county.  This  description  of  boundary  is 
the  one  Perry  county  contends  for,  and  would  change  the  line 
only  between  the  counties  of  Perry  and  Franklin,  and  the 
change  would  be,  in  making  the  Little  Muddy  river  the  line 
between  them. 

Evidence  was  introduced  showing,  that  so  far  as  all  ques- 
tions of  county  government  and  the  assessment  of  taxes  were 
concerned,  the  county  of  Perry  has,  ever  since  the  act  of 
1835,  recognized  the  line  of  the  third  principal  meridian  as 
the  line  dividing  the  counties  of  Perry  and  Jefferson,  and  has 
never  treated  the  Little  Muddy  river  as  the  line  between 
them. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the  act 
of  1835  to  change  the  county  line  between  the  counties  of 
Jefferson  and  Perry,  but  that  it  was  the  intention  to  change 
only  the  county  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin  counties,  as 
the  title  of  the  act  expresses;  and  that  it  is  the  sound  and  the 
permissible  construction  of  the  act  that  it  did  not  change  the 
county  line  between  the  counties  of  Perry  and  Jefferson,  but 
only  the  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin  counties,  making 
the  Little  Muddy  river  the  boundary  between  them,  notwith- 
standing such  construction  is  contrary  to  the  letter  of  the  act 
of  1835,  in  defining  the  boundaries  of  Perry  county. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  will  be  reversed,  and  the 

cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


1879.]  Driggers  v.  Belt,.  223 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Wasden  Driggers 

v. 

David  A.  Bell. 

1.  Measure  or  damages — on  failure  to  deliver  grain  sold.  The  measure  of 
damages  for  a  breach  of  a  contract  to  sell  and  deliver  grain,  where  the  price 
has  not  been  paid,  is  the  difference  between  the  market  value  at  the  time  of 
default  and  the  contract  price,  with  six  per  cent  interest  thereon. 

2.  Variance — as  to  time  of  delivery  under  contract.  Where  a  declaration  in 
a  suit  for  the  breach  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  wheat,  alleged  that  by  the 
contract  the  wheat  was  to  have  been  delivered  "in  a  reasonable  time."  and 
the  proof  was,  to  be  delivered  on  payment  and  demand,  "at  any  time  within 
five  weeks,"  it  was  held  that  the  variance  would  have  been  fatal  if  the  objec- 
tion had  been  made  on  the  trial,  unless  the  declaration  had  been  amended. 

3.  Practice — time  to  object.  Where  an  objection  could  have  been  obviated 
by  amendment,  and  it  is  not  made  on  the  trial,  it  will  be  too  late  to  urge  the 
same  in  this  court  for  the  first  time.  So  held  of  a  variance  between  the  dec- 
laration and  proof  as  to  the  terms  of  a  contract. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  White  county;  the  Hon. 
Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Bell  &  Green,  Messrs.  Partridge  &  Parker, 
Mr.  Leslie  Durley,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Crebs  &  Conger,  and  Mr.  James  McCartney, 
for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

Bell,  in  this  action,  recovered  of  Driggers  a  judgment  for 
damages  to  the  amount  of  $1400,  upon  a  claim  that  Driggers 
had  agreed  to  sell  and  deliver  to  Bell  7000  bushels  of  wheat 
at  $1.50  per  bushel;  that  Driggers  had  refused  to  perform 
this  contract,  although  Bell  was  able  and  ready,  and  offered 
to  perform  on  his  part. 

Driggers  has  appealed  to  this  court,  and,  by  his  counsel, 
urges  that  the  court  erred  in  charging  the  jury  that  interest 
could  be  allowed,  in  assessing  the  damages  in  this  action,  upon 


224  Driggers  v.  Bell.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  excess  of  the  market  price,  at  the  time  of  default,  over 
the  contract  price. 

Counsel  concede  that  in  a  case  where  the  price  of  the  prop- 
erty was  paid  by  the  purchaser  before  default  in  the  seller, 
the  plaintiff  may  recover  interest  upon  the  whole  market 
value  of  the  property  from  the  time  of  default,  but  insists 
that,  where  the  contract  price  has  not  been  paid,  no  interest 
can  be  recovered,  and  that  the  limit  of  damages  to  be  recov- 
ered is  simply  the  difference  between  the  contract  price  and 
the  market  price  at  the  time  of  default. 

No  reason,  on  principle,  is  perceived  for  such  a  distinction. 
The  liability  at  the  time  of  default,  in  each  case,  is  for  the 
market  value  of  the  property,  less  the  amount,  if  any,  of 
money  paid  on  the  price,  and  interest,  in  either  case,  is  allowed 
as  compensation  for  the  delay  in  payment  of  the  damages 
arising  from  the  default. 

Another  ground  of  complaint  is,  that  the  proofs  do  not 
support  the  allegations  of  the  declaration ;  that  there  is  a 
variance  between  the  allegata  and  the  probata.  The  decla- 
ration alleges  that,  by  the  terms  of  the  contract  of  purchase, 
the  wheat  was  to  be  delivered  "in  a  reasonable  time;"  whereas 
the  proof  is,  that  the  wheat  was,  by  the  terms  of  the  contract, 
to  be  delivered,  on  payment  and  demand,  "at  any  time  within 
five  weeks"  from  the  day  of  the  contract. 

This  objection,  if  taken  on  the  trial,  certainly  would  have 
been  fatal  to  the  action,  unless  obviated  by  an  amendment  of 
the  declaration,  on  trial,  under  the  provisions  of  our  statute. 
No  such  objection  was  made  upon  the  trial,  nor  does  the  atten- 
tion of  the  circuit  court  seem  (from  anything  in  this  record) 
to  have  been  called  to  this  variance  in  any  part  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  that  court.  Appellant  can  not  be  permitted  to 
raise  that  question  for  the  first  time  in  this  court.  It  is  true, 
the  circuit  court  was  asked  by  the  defendant  to  charge  the  jury, 
and  did  charge,  among  other  things,  that,  "in  this  case  the 
jury  must  believe,  from  the  weight  of  the  testimony,  that  all 
the  terms  of  the  contract  were  agreed  upon  by  plaintiff  and 


1879.]  Driggers  v.  Bell.  225 

Mr.  Justice  Scott,  dissenting.  ►, 

defendant  as  set  up  in  the  plaintiff's  declaration,  or  the  jury 
must  find  for  the  defendant;"  but  it  does  not  appear, that  any 
point  was  made  on  the  trial  on  account  of  the  variance. 

The  entire  record  shows  that  the  controversy  at  the  trial 
was  not  on  this  question  at  all,  but  the  dispute  was,  whether 
a  contract  of  sale  of  7000  bushels  of  wheat,  at  $1.50  per 
bushel,  was  or  was  not  agreed  upon.  The  record  does  not 
show  that  this  question  of  variance  was  raised  even  on  the 
motion  for  a  new  trial  in  the  court  below. 

Had  this  objection  been  made,  it  might  have  been  obvi- 
ated at  once,  by  an  amendment  of  the  declaration.  An 
objection  which,  if  made  at  the  trial,  could  easily  have  been 
obviated,  ought  not  to  prevail  in  this  court,  if  raised  here  for 
the  first  time. 

Finding  no  sufficient  cause  to  reverse  this  judgment,  it  must 
be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott,  dissenting: 

It  is  conceded,  in  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of  the  court, 
there  is  a  variance  between  the  proofs  and  the  declaration  that 
would  be  fatal  had  the  objection  been  taken  at  the  trial  in  the 
court  below. 

One  ground  upon  which  the  judgment  is  affirmed  is,  the 
objection  was  not  made  in  the  motion  for  a  new  trial.  The 
motion  for  a  new  trial  was  in  writing,  and  the  seventh  cause 
alleged  is,  athe  proof  does  not  sustain  the  declaration."  That 
is  equivalent  to  saying  there  is  a  variance  between  the  proofs 
and  the  declaration. 

As  it  was  a  question  of  fact  whether  the  proofs  sustained 
the  declaration,  or  whether  there  was  a  variance  between 
them,  defendant  could  not  sooner  make  the  objection,  and  he 
ought  to  be  allowed  the  benefit  of  it  in  this  court. 

The  instructions  given  seem  to  indicate  the  same  objection 
was  insisted  on  in  the  argument  before  the  jury,  but  that  fact 

15—94  III. 


226  The  People  v.  Smith.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

can  not  be  shown  in  the  record.  The  formal  objection  would 
more  appropriately  appear  as  it  does  in  the  motion  for  a  new 
trial. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois 

v. 

Irwin  Z.  Smith. 

1.  Taxes — penalty  as  to  forfeited  land.  Under  the  statute  relating  to  the 
revenue,  where  a  forfeiture  of  land  to  the  State  has  occurred,  the  back  tax 
and  printers'  fees,  with  one  year's  interest  at  ten  per  cent  upon  the  amount 
of  the  tax,  is  to  be  added  to  the  amount  of  the  current,  year,  and  this  regard- 
less of  the  fact  whether  all  the  formalities  required  have  been  observed  prior 
to  the  rendition  of  judgment  as  to  the  preceding  year. 

2.  On  an  application  for  judgment  against  land  for  taxes,  it  is  not  compe- 
tent to  inquire  whether  the  judgments  for  taxes  of  previous  years  were  in 
strict  conformity  to  the  statute.  If  those  judgments  were  erroneous,  the 
remedy  was  by  appeal  or  writ  of  error. 

Appeal  from  the  County  Court  of  Madison  county;  the 
Hon.  M.  G.  Dale,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  C.  L.  Cook,  and  Messrs.  Wise  &  Davis,  for  the 
appellant. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  an  application  by  the  county  collector  of  Madison 
county,  at  the  May  term,  1879,  of  the  county  court,  for  judg- 
ment against  lands  for  taxes  for  the  year  1878,  and  back  taxes, 
costs  and  penalties  for  the  years  1876  and  1877. 

One  Irwin  Z.  Smith,  who  owned  a  certain  tract,  appeared 
and  resisted  judgment  against  his  land  for  the  amount  claimed, 
on  the  ground  that  the  statute  had  not  been  complied  with 
prior  to  the  rendition  of  judgments  in  1877  and  1378. 

The  court  on  the  hearing  refused  to  render  judgment  for 
the  amount  claimed,   $208.65,  but  rendered  a  judgment  for 


1879.]  The  People  v.  Smith.  227 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  » 

$199.98,  the  amount  of  taxes  due  for  the  year  1878,  and  the 
back  taxes  for  the  years  1876  and  1877,  with  six  per  cent 
interest  on  the  back  taxes.  The  collector  claims  that  the 
judgment  is  erroneous,  and  by  agreement  the  parties  have 
certified  the  following  questions  for  decision: 

"1.  Is  it  proper,  in  the  present  application  for  judgment 
by  the  collector  against  the  land,  when  taxes  have  not  been 
paid  for  several  years  on  the  land,  and  against  which  judg- 
ment has  been  obtained  each  year  without  any  defence  being 
made  in  writing  or  otherwise  by  the  owner,  for  the  court,  in 
this  application,  which  includes  the  taxes  of  the  present  year 
and  all  the  taxes  for  said  back  years,  with  costs,  interest, 
etc.,  attached,  to  allow  the  owner  at  this  time  to  raise  any 
defence  which  he  could  properly  have  raised  when  the  judg- 
ments were  obtained  each  year?  Are  not  the  judgments  thus 
obtained  each  year  against  the  owner  settled,  determined,  and 
can  he  afterwards  attack  the  amount  of  the  judgments  thus 
obtained?  And  if  the  forfeiture  should  be  illegal  in  each 
year  in  which  back  tax  is  charged,  and  the  application  for 
this  includes  these  illegal  forfeitures,  can  judgment  be  ren- 
dered against  the  land  for  the  back  taxes,  interest,  penalties, 
etc.,  included  in  the  illegal  forfeitures? 

"  2.  If  the  owner  can  go  back — show  the  judgment  and 
forfeitures  were  not  legal — can  the  court  in  this  proceeding 
add  to  the  back  taxes  interest  from  the  time  the  land  was 
each  year,  respectively,  sold,  until  the  judgment,  at  the  rate 
of  six  per  cent  per  annum?" 

It  appears  that  judgment  was  rendered  against  the  objec- 
tor's land,  in  the  years  1877  and  1878,  for  the  taxes  remain- 
ing due  thereon  in  each  of  those  years,  and,  for  the  want  of 
bidders,  it  was  forfeited  to  the  State.  Whether  the  judgments 
rendered  in  each  of  these  years  may  be  regarded  as  final  and 
conclusive  on  the  parties  in  this  application,  is  a  question 
which  we  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  decide.  As  the  land 
was  forfeited  to  the  State  in  each  of  the  years  1877  and  1878, 
the  question  presented  is,  what  amount  the  county  clerk  was 


228  The  People  v.  Smith.  [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


required  to  add  to  the  assessment  of  1878,  on  account  of  the 
forfeiture,  when  he  extended  the  taxes  for  that  year. 

This  question  must  be  determined  by  the  statute,  as  our 
entire  revenue  system  is  created  by  and  depends  upon  the  stat- 
ute for  its  force  and  vitality.  Sec.  129  of  the  Revenue  law, 
R.  S.  1874,  page  879,  provides:  "In  all  cases  where  any  real 
property  has  heretofore  been  or  may  hereafter  be  forfeited  to 
the  State  for  taxes,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  clerk,  when  he 
is  making  up  the  amount  of  tax  due  on  such  real  property  for 
the  current  year,  to  add  the  amount  of  back  tax,  interest, 
penalty  and  printers'  fees  remaining  due  on  such  real  property, 
with  one  year's  interest  at  ten  per  cent  on  the  amount  of  tax 
due,  to  the  tax  of  the  current  year;  and  the  aggregate  amount 
so  added  together  shall  be  collected  in  like  manner  as  the 
tax  on  other  real  property  for  that  year  shall  be  collected." 

This  provision  is  followed  by  section  229,  which  declares: 
"The  amount  due  on  lands  and  lots  previously  forfeited  to 
the  State,  and  remaining  unpaid  on  the  first  day  of  Novem- 
ber, shall  be  added  to  the  tax  of  the  current  year,  and  the 
amount  thereof  shall  be  reported  against  the  county  collector 
with  the  amount  of  taxes  for  said  year;  and  the  amounts  so 
charged  shall  be  placed  on  the  tax  books,  collected,  and  paid 
over  in  like  manner  as  other  taxes."  The  section  also  author- 
izes the  county  collector  to  sell  the  lands  in  the  same  manner 
as  if  they  had  never  been  forfeited,  and  that  the  additions  and 
sales  shall  be  continued  from  year  to  year  until  the  taxes  are 
paid. 

Under  the  requirements  of  these  two  sections  of  the  Reve- 
nue law,  there  would  seem  to  be  but  little  doubt  in  regard  to 
the  amount  for  which  a  judgment  could  be  obtained.  Under 
the  first  section  referred  to,  where  a  forfeiture  to  the  State  has 
occurred,  the  back  tax,  penalty,  printers'  fees,  with  one  year's 
interest  at  ten  per  cent  on  the  amount  of  the  tax,  is  to  be 
added  to  the  amount  of  the  current  year,  and  this,  too,  re- 
gardless  of  the  fact  whether  all  the  formalities  required  have 


1879.]  The  People  v.  Smith.  229 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ,» 

been  observed  prior  to  the  rendition  of  the  judgment.  The 
People  v.  Gale,  93  111.  127. 

It  will  be  observed,  that  in  defining  the  duty  of  the  clerk  in 
extending  the  taxes,  no  mention  whatever  is  made  of  a  judg- 
ment. Had  the  act  provided  that  the  penalty  and  printers' 
fees  could  be  added  only  where  a  legal  judgment  had  been, 
rendered  against  the  land,  a  different  question  would  have  been 
presented;  but  there  is  no  such  provision  in  the  Revenue  law. 
By  the  terms  of  section  129  the  force  or  validity  of  a  judg- 
ment seems  to  have  been  purposely  left  out  of  view.  The 
language,  "in  all  cases  where  any  real  property  has  been  for- 
feited to  the  State,"  is  so  plain  that  it  will  admit  of  but  one 
construction.  The  addition  which  the  clerk  was  directed  to 
make  to  the  back  tax,  seems  to  have  been  required  as  a  pen- 
alty upon  the  owner  of  the  land  for  a  failure  to  pay  the  taxes 
due,  at  the  proper  time,  and  we  perceive  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  imposed.  Suppose  the  legislature  had  provided 
that  where  the  tax  due  upon  a  tract  of  land  was  not  paid,  and 
the  land  was  forfeited  to  the  State,  the  clerk,  in  extending 
the  taxes  for  a  subsequent  year,  should  add  fifty  per  cent  to 
the  back  taxes  as  a  penalty  upon  the  owner  for  a  failure  to 
pay  his  taxes  when  due.  No  reason  is  perceived  why  a  provi- 
sion of  this  character  might  not  be  enforced.  If  it  could, 
upon  the  same  principle,  and  for  a  like  reason,  the  clerk  could, 
under  section  129,  add  to  the  back  taxes  ten  per  cent  interest 
for  one  year  and  printers'  fees  as  a  penalty. 

In  our  view,  therefore,  it  is  not  important  to  inquire 
whether  the  judgments  for  taxes  in  the  years  1877  and  1878 
were  strictly  in  conformity  to  the  statute.  It  is  sufficient  that 
the  clerk,  in  extending  the  taxes  in  1878,  was  authorized  by 
the  statute  to  add  certain  amounts  to  the  back  taxes,  and  in 
the  discharge  of  this  duty  he  followed  the  law.  This  view 
can  do  no  harm  to  the  landowner.  If  the  judgments  rendered 
in  1877  and  1878,  under  which  the  land  was  forfeited  to  the 
State,  were  erroneous,  he  had  a  complete  remedy  by  appeal  or 
writ  of  error;   but  as  he  did  not  see  proper  to  avail  of  this 


230  Bell  et  al  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 


Syllabus. 


remedy,  he  can  not  now  complain  of  the  action  of  the  clerk 
in  extending  the  taxes,  which  seems  to  be  in  conformity  to  the 
statute. 

The  judgment  will  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


James  Bell  et  al. 

v. 

The  People,  use  of  Mary  E.  Evans. 

1.  Administrator's  bond — setting  aside  will  does  not  release  sureties.  A 
decree  of  the  circuit  court  setting  aside  a  will  and  directing  an  administrator 
with  the  will  annexed  to  administer  the  estate  as  intestate  property,  will  not 
release  the  sureties  on  his  bond  for  the  funds  coming  to  his  hands  when  he 
continues  to  act  as  administrator  and  closes  the  administration  of  the   estate. 

2.  Administrator  —  guardian  —  in  which  capacity  liable.  Where  an  ad- 
ministrator of  an  estate  is  also  guardian  for  the  sole  heir  and  distributee, 
and  closes  the  administration  of  the  estate  substantially,  though  he  makes 
no  report  of  the  same  to  the  county  court,  and  charges  himself  in  a 
private  book  with  the  funds  due  the  heir,  and  pays  the  necessary  expenses 
of  his  ward  and  collects  the  rents  as  guardian,  and  a  reasonable  time  has 
elapsed  for  completing  the  administration  of  the  estate,  his  sureties  as  admin- 
istrator will  be  released,  and  his  sureties  as  guardian  will  be  liable  for  the 
funds  which  came  into  his  hands  in  the  capacity  of  administrator. 

3.  Where  a  person  sustains  the  dual  relation  or  trust  of  administrator  and 
of  guai*dian  of  the  sole  distributee,  and  before  his  death  makes  no  settlement 
of  his  accounts,  or  does  any  other  act  showing  an  election  as  to  the  capacity 
in  which  he  holds  the  unexpended  funds  of  the  estate  in  his  hands,  it  will  be 
presumed  after  a  reasonable  time  for  settling  the  estate  has  elapsed,  and 
especially  after  the  administration  of  the  estate  has  been  completed,  that  he 
held  such  funds  as  guardian,  and  his  sureties  as  guardian  alone  will  be  liable 
for  the  same.  An  order  of  the  county  court  transferring  the  funds  in  his 
hands  as  administrator  is  not  indispensable  in  such  case  to  charge  his  sureties 
as  guardian. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Fourth  District; 
the  Hon.  Tazewell  B.  Tanner,  presiding  Justice,  and  the 
Hon.  James  C.  Allen  and  Hon.  George  W.  Wall,  Justices. 


1879.]  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  231 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  > 

Messrs.  Green  &  Gilbert,  for  the  appellants  Bell  and 
Kieh. 

Mr.  Andrew  D.  Duff,  for  the  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  suit  was  brought  against  the  sureties  on  the  official 
bond  of  Jackson  Frick,  now  deceased,  as  administrator  of  the 
estate  of  James  Evans,  deceased,  for  the  benefit  of  Mary  E. 
Evans,  in  the  circuit  court  of  Union  county.  At  the  same 
term  of  court  another  suit  was  brought  for  the  use  of  the 
same  plaintiff,  against  Jacob  Rendleman  and  Charles  Hortline, 
two  of  the  defendants  in  this  case,  and  who  are  sureties  on 
the  official  bond  of  the  same  Jackson  Frick,  as  guardian  for 
the  same  Mary  E.  Evans. 

Both  cases  were  submitted  to  the  court  for  trial  on  an 
agreed  statement  of  facts,  from  which  it  appears  that  Jackson 
Frick,  since  deceased,  was,  on  the  23d  day  of  January,  1874, 
appointed  administrator,  with  the  will  annexed,  of  the  estate 
of  James  Evans,  and  gave  bond,  as  required  by  law,  in  the 
statutory  form,  with  all  of  defendants  in  this  action  as  his 
sureties,  and  at  once  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties 
as  such  administrator.  Such  proceedings  were  afterwards  had 
in  the  circuit  court  of  that  county  that  the  will  of  James 
Evans  was  set  aside,  but  by  the  decree  rendered  the  adminis- 
trator was  required  to  administer  the  effects  of  the  estate  as 
intestate  property,  unless  the  county  court  should  otherwise 
direct.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  county  court 
ever  made  any  different  order  relieving  Frick  from  the  duty 
imposed  by  the  decree  to  administer  the  estate  as  intestate 
property. 

After  giving  bond  as  such  administrator  Frick  filed  an 
inventory  of  the  effects  of  the  estate.  In  the  course  of 
administration  he  substantially  reduced  the  effects  of  the 
estate  to  his  possession,  and  paid  all  the  debts  of  the  estate 
with  the  exception   perhaps  of  two   small   claims,  trifling  in 


232  Bell  et  at.  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

amount.  On  the  20th  .day  of  August,  1874,  Frick  was 
appointed  guardian  of  Mary  E.  Evans,  sole  heir  of  the  said 
James  Evans,  deceased,  and  as  such  guardian  gave  the  bond 
declared  on  in  the  other  suit,  with  the  defendants  in  that 
action  as  his  sureties. 

It  is  admitted  that  Frick  never  made  any  report  of  his  acts 
as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Evans,  other  than  filing  an 
inventory  of  the  assets  of  the  estate  and  the  sale  bills  of  the 
personal  property;  and  that  the  records  of  the  county  court 
show  no  further  proceedings,  except  the  allowance  of  claims 
against  the  estate. 

It  is  also  admitted  that  Frick  at  no  time  made  any  report 
of  his  acts  and  doings  as  guardian  of  the  heir  of  the  estate 
of  which  he  was  administrator;  and  that  the  records  of  the 
county  court,  when  he  was  appointed,  show  nothing  other 
than  his  appointment  as  such  guardian  and  the  issuing  of 
letters  of  guardianship.  But  it  is  admitted  that  Frick  con- 
tinued to  act  as  guardian  for  the  beneficial  plaintiff  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  paid  out  money  for  and  on  behalf  of 
his  ward,  and  made  entries  in  his  memorandum  book  in 
relation  to  his  trust  as  such  guardian. 

It  is  also  admitted  that  notes  and  accounts  belonging  to  the 
estate,  amounting  to  $7800,  were  in  the  hands  of  Frick  at 
the  time  of  his  death;  that  of  such  amount  the  administrator 
de  bonis  non  has  collected  $78,  and  of  the  remainder  probably 
$88  can  be  realized,  and  the  balance  is  conceded  to  be  worthless. 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  Frick,  which  occurred  on  the 
20th  of  December,  1877,  it  is  admitted,  afcer  allowing  all 
just  credits,  there  remained  in  his  hands  the  sum  of  $5797.14 
unaccounted  for,  either  as  administrator  or  guardian,  or  other- 
wise, and  for  which  one  set  or  the  other  of  his  sureties  on  his 
official  bond  is  responsible.  Certain  rents  came  to  his  hands 
for  the  use  of  his  ward,  for  which  it  is  conceded  the  sureties 
on  his  bond  as  guardian  are  alone  liable. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  circuit  court  rendered  judgment 
against    the    sureties    on    the    administrator's    bond    for    the 


1879.]  Bell  et  at  v.  The  People.  233 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

penalty  named,  and  for  the  damages  found,  $5797.14;  and 
we  understand  from  counsel  that  a  judgment  was  also  rendered 
in  the  other  case  on  the  guardian's  bond,  against  the  sureties 
therein,  for  the  penalty  named,  and  for  the  balance  found 
due  from  Frick  to  the  estate  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and 
also  for  the  rents  that  had  come  to  his  hands  from  the  lands  of 
his  ward.  The  suggestion  is,  that  the  latter  judgment,  as  well 
as  the  one  on  the  administrator's  bond  rendered  in  the  circuit 
court,  was  affirmed  in  the  Appellate  Court,  but  the  transcript 
before  us  contains  only  the  record  of  the  judgment  on  the 
administrator's  bond. 

All  the  facts  in  the  case  appear  in  a  statement  signed  by  the 
respective  counsel,  and  there  can  be  no  disagreement  concern- 
ing them. 

The  parties  complaining  of  the  judgment  in  this  case  are 
the  sureties  on  the  bond  of  Jackson  Frick,  as  administrator 
of  the  estate  of  James  Evans,  deceased,  and  not  the  sureties 
on  his  bond  as  guardian  of  the  heir  to  the  estate  of  which  he 
was  administrator.  Although  it  is  conceded  the  administrator 
made  no  reports  of  his  acts  and  doings  in  the  matters  of  the 
estate  to  the  county  court,  as  the  law  required  him  to  do,  still 
it  is  maintained  the  sureties  on  his  bond  as  administrator  are 
not  responsible  for  the  funds  remaining  in  his  hands  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  for  two  reasons:  first,  because  his  appoint- 
ment as  administrator,  with  the  will  annexed,  of  the  estate  of 
Evans  ceased  and  was  determined  when  the  will  was  declared 
void  by  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court;  and  second,  because 
he  ceased  to  act  as  such   administrator   long  before  his  death. 

On  the  first  point  made,  we  are  inclined  to  hold  the  effect 
of  the  decree  declaring  the  will  of  decedent  invalid,  was  only 
to  relieve  Frick  from  administering  the  estate  according  to 
the  provisions  of  the  will.  The  decree  itself  provided  he 
should  continue  to  administer  the  estate  as  intestate  property, 
unless  the  county  court  otherwise  ordered,  which,  as  we  have 
seen,  it  did  not  do;  and  he  must  have  so  understood  it,  for  he 
continued   to  act  as  such    administrator  until   the  administra- 


234  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tion  of  the  estate  was  in  fact  closed  by  the  payment  of  all 
claims  against  it,  and  of  the  expenses  of  administration. 

The  other  point  made  we  think  is  well  taken.  Frick  was 
appointed  administrator  of  the  estate  in  January,  1874,  and 
did  not  die  until  December,  1877,  more  than  three  years  after 
his  appointment,  and  long  after  he  had  been  appointed  guar- 
dian of  the  heir  of  the  estate.  Ample  time  had  elapsed  in 
which  to  complete  the  administration  of  the  estate^  and,  as  we 
understand  the  admissions  in  the  record,  he  had  in  fact  re- 
duced all  the  personal  effects  of  the  estate  to  his  possession 
that  could  be  collected,  except,  perhaps,  a  small  amount,  and 
had  paid  all  claims  allowed  against  it,  with  the  exception  of 
two,  both  of  which  were  insignificant  in  amount.  Although 
he  made  no  reports  to  the  county  court  of  his  acts  and  doings 
as  such  administrator,  the  administration  of  the  estate  was 
practically  closed  long  before  the  death  of  the  administrator. 
The  funds  not  wanted  for  the  payment  of  claims  and  expenses 
of  administration  remained  in  his  hands,  and  nothing  remained 
to  be  done  but  to  formally  charge  himself  with  the  funds  on 
hand  as  guardian  of  the  heir  of  the  estate. 

The  fact  that  Frick,  from  time  to  time,  paid  out  funds  on 
behalf  of  his  ward,  as  the  same  were  needed,  to  defray  cur- 
rent expenses,  is  evidence  that  he  treated  the  residue  of  the 
estate  unexpended  by  him  as  administrator  as  funds  belonging 
to  his  ward.  Entries  of  such  expenditures  made  in  his  books 
are  corroborative  of  the  same  fact.  But  this  is  not  all.  Since 
the  death  of  the  administrator,  there  has  been  found  among 
his  private  and  official  papers  a  memorandum-book  that  be- 
longed to  him  in  his  lifetime,  which  contains  entries,  in  his 
handwriting,  in  relation  to  his  trust  as  guardian  of  Mary  E. 
Evans.  In  a  schedule  contained  in  the  record  the  entries 
made  in  the  memorandum-book  are  set  out  in  hcec  verba,  from 
which  it  appears  that,  after  making  a  brief  statement  of  the 
total  amount  received  from  the  estate  of  which  he  was  admin- 
istrator, and  of  the  amounts  paid  out,  including  the  widow's 
award,  the  deceased  then  stated  the  balance  due  his  ward  and 


1879.]  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  235 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  . 

the  amount  paid  out  on  her  behalf,  together  with  a  statement 
of  rents  received,  the  last  entry  being  of  the  date  of  Novem- 
ber 27,  1877;  and  the  admission  in  the  record  is,  that  at  the 
time  of  his  death  the  administrator  had  in  his  hands  moneys 
and  effects  unaccounted  for  nearly  equal  to  the  sum  he  states 
in  that  memorandum,  under  the  date  of  February  13,  1877, 
was  due  the  ward,  and  the  exact  amount  for  which  judgment 
was  rendered. 

These  entries  were  equivalent  to  formal  charge  of  the  then 
unexpended  funds  of  the  estate  to  himself  as  guardian  of  the 
heir;  but  even  that  was  not  indispensable  to  charge  him  with 
such  funds  as  guardian.  After  completing  the  administration 
of  the  estate,  as  we  have  seen  he  did,  by  the  payment  of  all 
debts  and  the  expenses  of  administration,  it  was  his  duty  to 
pay  the  funds  unexpended  to  the  guardian  of  the  heir,  and, 
as  he  bore  that  relation  to  the  heir  himself,  he  could  do  nothing 
more  than  retain  such  funds  in  his  hands  for  the  benefit  of 
his  ward,  which  all  the  circumstances  show  he  did.  An 
authority  for  this  view  of  the  law  is  found  in  Karr  v.  Karr, 
6  Dana,  4,  where  the  same  person  was  executor  or  adminis- 
trator of  the  estate  and  guardian  of  a  distributee,  and  before 
his  death  made  no  settlement  or  election  showing  in  which 
capacity  he  held  the  unexpended  funds  in  his  hands ;  it  was  pre- 
sumed, after  a  reasonable  time  for  settling  the  estate  had  elapsed, 
that  he  held  such  funds — at  least  that  portion  that  was  not  neces- 
sary for  the  payment  of  debts,  as  guardian  of  such  distributee. 
Reasoning  upon  the  facts  of  the  case,  the  court  said,  had  the 
guardian  been  another  person,  it  would  have  been  his  duty  to 
coerce  payment  from  such  administrator,  but  as  he  was  him- 
self the  administrator,  he  could  only  treat  the  funds  as  belong- 
ing to  his  ward. 

In  Watkins  v.  Shaw,  2  G.  &  J.  (Md.)  220,  it  was  said :  "  This 
court  are  of  opinion  that  where  a  sole  executor  sustains  the 
twofold  character  of  executor  and  guardian,  the  law  will  ad- 
judge the  ward's  proportion  of  the  property  then  in  his  hands 
to  be  in  his  hands  in  the  capacity  of  guardian,  after  the  time 


236  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

limited  by  law  for  the  settlement  of  the  estate,  whether  a  final 
account  has  been  passed  by  the  orphan's  court  or  not,  upon 
the  principle  that  what  the  law  has  enjoined  upon  him  to  do 
shall  be  considered  as  done,  and  from  that  time  he  holds  the 
ward's  proportion  of  the  property,  by  operation  of  law,  in 
that  character  in  which  he  would  be  entitled  to  receive  it 
upon  final  completion  of  his  trust  as  executor." 

The  case  of  Carroll  v.  Bosley,  6  Yerger,  220,  was  a  suit  on 
an  administration  bond.  One  of  the  sureties  sued  pleaded 
that  before  the  appointment  of  defendant  as  administrator  de 
bonis  non  he  had  been  appointed  guardian  for  the  party  for 
whom  the  suit  was  brought,  and  who  would  be  entitled  to  the 
estate  under  the  will  of  the  testator;  that  he  gave  bond  and 
security  as  guardian  according  to  law,  and  that  more  than  two 
years  had  elapsed  from  the  date  of  the  administration  bond 
before  suit  was  brought;  that  while  the  administrator  united 
in  himself  both  the  office  of  administrator  and  guardian,  he 
had  in  his  hands  all  the  assets  of  the  estate  which  were  left 
after  the  payment  of  debts,  and  that  by  operation  of  law 
the  amount  due  him  in  right  of  his  ward  was  retained  by  and 
vested  in  him  as  guardian.  On  demurrer  to  the  plea,  the  only 
question  made  was  whether,  as  the  principal  defendant  was 
both  administrator  and  guardian,  the  law  will  presume  he 
held  the  property  and  money  of  the  estate  as  guardian  after 
the  expiration  of  two  years  from  his  appointment  as  admin- 
istrator, although  he  had  done  no  act  to  indicate  in  what 
character  he  held,  and  the  court  ruled  that  "as  it  was  his  duty 
to  settle  the  administration  in  two  years  and  pay  over  to  the 
guardian,  the  law  will  presume  he  performed  the  duty,  and 
and  consequently  the  presumption  is  that  after  two  years  he 
held  the  assets  as  guardian. " 

In  Taylor  et  al.  v.  Deblois,  4  Mason,  131,  the  question  made 
was  whether  the  administratrix,  being  at  the  same  time  guar- 
dian, could,  by  any  act  of  her  own  or  by  operation  of  law, 
transfer  the  property  which  was  in  her  hands  as  assets  of  the 
intestate  so  as   to   make   it  the  property  of  the  minors  who 


1879.]  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  237 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  „ 

were  her  wards,  and  thus  exonerate  herself  from  any  further 
liability  as  administratrix,  and  by  consequence  also  exonerate 
the  sureties  upon  her  administration  bond,  and  it  was  held 
that  the  assets  in  her  hands  could  be  so  transferred,  both  by 
the  act  of  the  administratrix  indicating  an  election  to  hold  as 
guardian,  and  by  operation  of  law.  After  a  close  and  logical, 
consideration  of  the  question  raised,  Story,  J.,  said:  "Here, 
after  the  guardianship,  the  administratrix  having  assets  to 
pay  the  amount  of  the  distributive  shares,  it  was  presently 
satisfied  by  way  of  retainer,  and  by  operation  of  law  there 
was  a  transmutation  of  the  same  to  her  as  guardian,  and  she 
no  longer  held  the  same  as  administratrix." 

In  Pratt  et  al.  v.  Northam  et  al.  5  Mason,  95,  after  ap- 
proving of  the  principle  declared  in  Taylor  v.  Deblois,  Story, 
J.,  said:  "If  any  act  had  been  done  by"  the  administrator 
"by  which  he  elected  to  pass  the  property  to  his  guardianship 
account,  or  if  he  had  charged  himself  with  it  in  the  probate 
court  as  guardian,"  it  would  bring  the  case  in  hand  within  the 
principle  of  the  case  cited.  According  to  the  decision  in 
Pratt  v.  Northam,  the  administrator  may  indicate  his  election 
to  hold  the  funds  in  his  hands  in  the  capacity  of  guardian  by 
an  act  done  out  of  court  as  effectually  as  if  the  same  act  were 
done  in  court.  The  account  the  administrator  in  this  case 
stated  in  his  memorandum  book,  where  he  charged  himself 
with  the  funds  remaining  in  his  hands  as  guardian,  indicates 
as  clearly  his  election  to  hold  such  funds  as  guardian  as 
though  the  statement  he  made  had  afterwards  been  filed  in 
the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  court  or  with  the  court. 

The  cases  cited  bear  a  striking  likeness,  both  as  to  the  facts 
and  principles  discussed,  with  the  one  at  bar.  As  we  have 
seen,  the  funds  remaining  in  the  hands  of  Frick  at  his  death 
were  not  needed  for  the  payment  of  the  debts  or  other  charges 
against  the  estate,  and  as  it  was  not  necessary  for  him  to  retain 
them  for  that  purpose,  the  presumption  may  well  be  indulged 
he  treated  such  funds  still  remaining  in  his  hands  as  belong- 
ing to   his  ward.     The  admitted  fact  that  the  guardian  from 


238  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting. 

time  to  time  paid  out  money  to  discharge  the  current  expenses 
of  his  ward  and  credited  the  same  to  himself  as  guardian, 
tends  strongly  to  corroborate  this  view.  That  Frick  assumed 
to  act,  and  did  act  as  guardian  under  his  appointment,  is  con- 
clusively proven  by  the  fact  he  collected  rents  for  his  ward, 
and  we  may  well  believe  he  took  to  himself  all  funds  that 
belonged  to  him  in  that  capacity. 

It  was  not  indispensable  there  should  have  been  an  order 
of  the  county  court  to  transfer  the  funds  remaining  in  the 
hands  of  the  administrator  after  payment  of  all  claims 
against  the  estate,  to  the  guardian  of  the  heir  of  the  estate. 
Of  course  that  is  the  more  regular  way,  but  when  the  same 
person  acts  in  the  dual  capacity  of  administrator,  and  guar- 
dian of  the  heir  of  the  same  estate,  it  will  be  sufficient  if  he 
treat  the  funds  in  his  hands  as  belonging  to  his  ward  and 
held  in  his  capacity  as  guardian,  and  it  will  be  presumed  he 
does  so  after  a  reasonable  time  has  elapsed  for  the  settlement 
of  the  estate,  or,  as  in  this  case,  where  it  appears  the  estate 
has  been  in  fact  administered.  The  principle  declared  in  Weir 
v.  The  People,  78  III.  192,  supports  this  view  of  the  law. 

Under  the  law  as  we  understand  it,  the  sureties  on  Frick's 
bond  as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  Evans,  are  not  liable 
for  the  funds  that  came  to  his  hands  from  the  estate  and 
unaccounted  for  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  the  judgment 
must  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting  : 

I  can  not  concur  with  the  majority  of  the  court  in  the 
decision  of  this  case.  In  my  judgment,  under  the  provisions 
of  our  statutes  the  sureties  on  the  bond  of  Frick,  as  admin- 
istrator of  the  estate,  are  liable  for  the  amount  of  money 
which  he  received  as  administrator,  and  which  has  never  been 
accounted  for.  Of  the  money  which  the  administrator  re- 
ceived belonging  to  the  estate,  he  died  with  $5797.14  in  his 
hands,  no  part  of  which  has  been  paid  over  to  the  person 
entitled  thereto  or  otherwise  accounted  for. 


1879.]  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  239 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting. 

Section  58,  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  page  114,  provides  that  execu- 
tors and  administrators  shall  be  chargeable  with  so  much  of  the 
estate  of  the  decedent  as  they  might  or  shall  receive.  Section 
111  requires  executors  and  administrators  to  exhibit  accounts 
of  their  administration  for  settlement  to  the  county  court  at 
the  expiration  of  the  first  year  after  they  were  appointed,  and 
every  twelve  months  thereafter,  until  the  duties  of  their  admin- 
istration are  fully  completed,  and  no  final  settlement  shall  be 
made  and  approved  by  the  court  until  the  heirs  of  the  dece- 
dent are  notified,  in  such  manner  as  the  court  shall  direct. 

No  account  was  ever  rendered  by  the  administrator  to  the 
county  court  for  its  approval ;  nor  was  any  order  ever  made 
by  the  county  court  directing  or  requiring  the  administrator 
to  pay  over  to  the  guardian  any  portion  of  the  estate  which 
was  in  his  hands  as  administrator. 

The  theory  of  the  majority  of  the  court,  as  I  understand 
the  opinion,  is,  that  the  presumption  of  law  arises  that  Frick, 
as  administrator,  paid  over  the  funds  in  his  hands,  after  the 
expiration  of  the  time  provided  by  law  for  the  settlement  of 
the  estate,  to  himself  as  guardian,  and  upon  this  presumption 
alone  the  sureties  on  the  administrator's  bond  are  released 
from  liability.  If  a  presumption  of  that  kind  could  arise  in 
any  case,  it  is,  in  my  opinion,  rebutted  by  the  facts  presented 
by  this  record,  and  can  have  no  application  here.  In  the  first 
place,  the  statute  has  not  prescribed  a  definite  time  in  which 
the  administrator  shall  settle  the  estate,  as  did  the  statute  of 
1845;  and  hence  it  is  not  seen  when  it  can  be  presumed  the 
money  passed  to  the  guardian.  Again,  before  an  administra- 
tor can  close  the  administration  of  the  estate,  and  make  dis- 
tribution among  the  heirs,  he  is  required  to  render  an  account 
to  the  county  court,  in  order  that  it  may  be  known  by  him 
and  all  concerned  what  amount  of  money  is  to  be  distributed, 
and  an  order  of  distribution  must  be  obtained.  This  was  not 
done.  Besides,  the  fact  that  when  Frick  died  there  were 
claims  against  the  estate  unpaid,  and  notes  and  accounts  in 
his  hands   belonging   to  the  estate   uncollected   amounting  to 


240  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting. 

$7800,  would  seem  to  show  conclusively  that  Frick  had  not 
closed  up  the  administration  of  the  estate,  and  that  the  assets 
of  the  estate  were  still  in  his  hands  as  administrator. 

There  is  another  fact  that  has  an  important  bearing  on  the 
question.  Section  22,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  page  560,  requires  a 
guardian  to  put  and  keep  his  ward's  money  at  interest,  upon 
security  to  be  approved  by  the  court,  or  invest  the  same  in 
United  States  securities;  but  it  nowhere  appears  that  a  single 
dollar  of  the  money  was  ever  loaned  as  required  by  law.  If, 
therefore,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  the  guardian  did  his  duty, 
as  it  was  presumed  the  money  passed  from  the  hands  of  the 
administrator  to  the  guardian,  the  fact  that  no  part  of  the 
money  was  ever  loaned  or  invested  as  guardian,  would  seem 
to  be  clear  and  direct  proof  that  he  was  not  acting  in  the 
capacity  of  guardian  with  the  money  which  had  come  to  his 
hands  as  administrator,  but  still  held  and  retained  the  same 
as  administrator  of  the  estate. 

Importance  is  attached  to  the  fact  that  a  memorandum  was 
found  in  a  private  book  of  Frick,  after  his  death,  which  shows 
the  amount  of  money  which  originally  came  into  his  hands  as 
administrator,  amount  paid  out,  and  that  the  balance  belongs 
to  his  ward.  I  do  not  think  this  memorandum  can  have  any 
bearing  on  the  case,  as  it  fails  to  show  that  he  had  the  money 
in  his  possession  when  it  was  made;  nor  does  it  show  in  what 
capacity  the  money  was  in  his  hands.  Whether  Frick,  as 
administrator,  owed  his  ward  the  amount  named,  or  whether 
as  guardian,  is  entirely  uncertain.  But  I  do  not  regard  the 
memorandum  as  competent  evidence  in  this  case.  While  it 
might  be  used  as  evidence  against  the  administrator  and  his 
sureties  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  the  amount  in  his  hands 
belonging  to  the  plaintiff,  I  am  aware  of  no  rule  of  evidence 
under  which  the  defendants  could  introduce  this  memorandum 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  administrator  had  paid 
out  the  money.  It  is  a  mere  declaration  of  a  co-defendant, 
which  could  not  be  used  as  evidence  in  his  own  favor.  If  the 
defendants  had  proven  that  the  administrator,  after  sufficient 

i 


1879.]  Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People.  241 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting.  ^ 

time  had  elapsed  for  closing  the  estate,  actually  had  in  his 
hands  the  amount  of  money  which  of  right  should  pass  over 
to  the  guardian,  there  would  be  more  plausibility  for  holding 
that  the  money  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  guardian;  but 
such  was  not  the  case.  For  aught  that  appears,  the  adminis- 
trator may  have  squandered  the  funds  that  belonged  to  the 
estate  long  before  it  was  his  duty  to  make  final  settlement. 
Under  such  circumstances,  no  reason  suggests  itself  to  my 
mind  why  the  sureties  on  the  administrator's  bond  should  be 
released. 

The  evidence  shows  that  the  money  came  into  the  hands  of 
Frick  as  administrator,  and  the  least  that  could  be  required 
of  the  sureties  on  his  bond  is,  to  establish  by  proof  that  the 
administrator  paid  over  the  money  to  the  guardian,  or  held  it 
in  his  hands  as  guardian.  This  has  not  been  done;  but  the 
sureties  are  released  on  a  legal  presumption,  which  may  or 
may  not  have  any  foundation  in  fact.  I  can  not  sanction  a 
doctrine  which  may  lead  to  such  disastrous  results  in  the 
administration  of  estates.  The  better  and  by  far  the  safer 
rule  is,  to  require  an  administrator  to  make  final  settlement 
with  the  county  court,  and  have  his  accounts  approved  and 
an  order  entered  for  the  payment  of  the  money  in  his  hands 
to  a  guardian  or  other  person  entitled  to  the  same,  and  an 
actual  payment  made,  before  the  sureties  are  released.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  sureties  to  see  that  the  administrator  faithfully 
discharged  his  trust.  The  bond  they  executed  was  given  for 
that  purpose,  and,  in  my  judgment,  the  administrator  has 
failed  to  account  for  the  money  which  came  into  his  hands, 
and  his  sureties  should  be  held  responsible  according  to  the 
terms  and  conditions  of  the  bond  which  they  executed. 

In  support  of  the  principle  announced  in  the  opinion  of 
a  majority  of  the  court,  Carroll  v.  Bosley,  6  Yerger,  220,  is 
referred  to  as  an  authority,  but  upon  a  close  examination  of 
the  case  it  will  be  found  that  an  important  fact  existed  in  it 
upon  which  the  decision  turned,  which  does  not  exist  in 
this  case.  In  the  case  cited,  where  the  time  expired  in  which 
16—94  III. 


242  Bell  et  al  v.  The  People.  [Nov.  T. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig,  dissenting. 

the  administrator  was  allowed  to  settle  and  close  up  the  estate, 
it  appeared  that  he  had  the  assets  in  his  hands  ready  to  be 
paid  over  to  the  guardian,  and  upon  that  ground  the  court  held, 
as  he  had  the  money  ready  to  be  paid  over,  by  operation  of 
law  it  would  be  vested  in  the  guardian.  It  was  there  said: 
"If  he  had  wasted  the  estate  as  administrator,  before  the  time 
at  which  by  law  it  was  his  duty  to  settle  up  and  close  his 
administration,  the  case  would  have  been  altered,  and  that  fact 
should  have  been  replied.  But  here  it  is  averred  that  he  had 
the  assets  in  his  hands;  and  having  the  money  so  in  his 
hands,  the  amount  due  his  ward  was  satisfied  by  way  of  re- 
tainer." As  it  does  not  appear  by  this  record  that  the  admin- 
istrator had  the  assets  ready  to  be  paid  over  when  the  time 
had  expired  allowed  him  to  settle  the  estate,  it  is  evident  the 
case  cited  can  not  control  here. 

Karr  v.  Karr,  6  Dana,  4,  is  also  relied  upon,  but  in  that 
case  no  controversy  arose  between  the  two  sets  of  sureties; 
nor  was  there  any  question  of  defalcation  in  the  case,  and  it 
is  not  perceived  what  bearing  the  case  can  have  here. 

The  principal  case,  however,  relied  upon  is  Taylor  v.  Deblois, 
4  Mason,  131;  but  the  facts  upon  which  that  decision  was 
rendered  were  so  different  from  the  facts  of  this  case  that  it 
can  not  control  here.  In  that  case  the  same  person  was  admin- 
istrator and  guardian;  but,  from  a  statement  of  facts  upon 
which  the  decision  was  rendered,  it  appears  that  "in  1808  the 
administratrix  signed  a  certificate  to  the  probate  court,  stating 
that  as  guardian  she  had  in  her  possession  or  control  the  full 
amount  of  the  distributive  share  of  these  minors;  and  there- 
upon the  court  ordered  a  quietus  to  be  given  to  her  as  adminis- 
tratrix of  her  husband.  This  quietus,  in  substance,  stated  that 
she  having  fully  administered  the  estate,  the  court  ordered  that 
she  be  and  hereby  is  from  henceforth  acquitted  and  discharged 
of  the  same."  Under  these  facts  the  court  very  properly  decided 
that  the  money  was  held  by  Mrs.  Deblois  in  the  capacity  of 
guardian;  but  it  will  be  observed  that  the  decision  is  founded 
on  the  fact  that  the  administratrix  made  a  report  of  her  doings 


1879.]  Bell  et  at  v.  The  People.  243 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting.  >. 

as  such  to  the  probate  court,  which  was  approved,  and  she 
was  thereupon  discharged  from  further  duties  as  administra- 
trix. In  her  report  it  appeared  that  she  then  had  on  hand 
the  distributive  share  of  the  money  belonging  to  the  minors. 
I  am  willing  to  concede  that  if  Frick,  as  administrator,  had 
made  a  like  report,  and  obtained  a  like  -order  thereafter,  he 
would  have  held  the  money  as  guardian,  and  his  sureties 
would  have  been  released;  but  as  he  did  nothing  of  the  kind, 
the  case  cited  can  give  no  comfort  to  the  position  taken  by 
the  majority  of  the  court. 

The  case  of  Wilkins  v.  Shaw,  2  G.  &  J.  220,  has  also  been 
cited.  I  have  had  no  opportunity  to  examine  this  case,  and 
do  not  know  the  facts  upon  which  the  decision  was  rendered, 
but  I  am  satisfied  it  will  turn  out,  on  examination,  to  be  like 
the  other  cases. 

These  are  the  authorities  relied  upon  to  sustain  the  position 
that  the  sureties  on  the  bond  of  the  administrator  are  not 
liable,  except  the  case  of  Weir  v.  The  People,  78  111.  192, 
and  the  facts  of  that  case  are  so  widely  different  from  this 
that  a  reference  to  it  is  not  necessary.  In  my  judgment,  the 
authorities  cited  entirely  fail  to  sustain  the  position  taken  by 
a  majority  of  the  court,  and  upon  what  principle  the  sureties 
on  an  administrator's  bond  ought  to  be  released,  where  the 
administrator  has  disregarded  all  the  requirements  of  the 
statute  in  the  settlement  of  an  estate,  and  finally  squandered 
the  money  which  belonged  to  the  estate,  and  failed  to  pay  it 
over,  I  can  not  well  understand. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  :  I  concur  in  the  views  ex- 
pressed by  my  brother  Craig,  and  dissent  from  the  conclusion 
reached  by  the  majority  of  the  court. 


244  Faiefield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Syllabus. 

Edmund  B.  Fairfield  et  al. 

v. 

The  People  ex  rel.  Samuel  H.  McCrea,  Collector,  etc. 

1.  Taxation — whether  for  corporate  purpose,  and  herein,  as  to  the  validity  of 
an  enabling  act  in  respect  to  back  taxes.  The  tax  ordered  to  be  levied  by  the 
common  council  of  the  city  of  Chicago  for  municipal  expenditures  for  the 
years  1873  and  1874,  was  for  a  corporate  purpose  and  within  the  appro- 
priation ordinances  of  those  years,  and  the  act  of  1877  authorizing  cities  and 
towns  to  collect  back  taxes,  the  collection  of  which  had  been  defeated,  does  not 
require  the  imposition  or  levy  of  a  new  tax,  but  the  act  is  merely  remedial  to 
aid  in  the  remedy  to  enforce  a  pre-existing  right,  and  therefore  the  collection 
of  such  back  taxes  is  not  for  the  payment  of  debts  contracted  in  excess  of  the 
constitutional  limitation  of  the  power  of  the  city  to  create  indebtedness. 

2.  Where  a  city  levies  a  tax  within  its  authorized  powers  but  fails  to  collect 
the  same,  the  levy  being  defective  in  not  having  been  made  in  the  time  required 
by  law,  and  because  not  certified  to  the  county  clerk  for  extension,  it  is  com- 
petent for  the  legislature  subsequently  to  authorize  their  collection  by  certify- 
ing the  proper  amount  of  the  levy  to  the  county  clerk,  and  having  the  same 
extended  upon  the  assessment  of  the  year  for  which  they  were  levied,  the 
same  as  might  have  been  done  at  the  proper  time. 

3.  Under  the  act  of  1877  for  the  collection  of  unpaid  back  taxes,  the  com- 
mon council  has  nothing  to  do  in  the  way  of  the  imposition  of  taxes,  but  is 
merely  to  ascertain  and  cause  to  be  certified  what  was  done  by  the  former 
common  councils,  and  the  only  limitation  is  that  such  amount  shall  not  exceed 
the  appropriation  ordinances  for  the  years  in  which  such  taxes  were  levied. 

4.  The  fact  that  the  municipal  expenses  of  a  city  have  been  paid  for  cer- 
tain years  in  which  the  collection  of  its  taxes  was  defeated,  presents  no 
constitutional  or  other  grounds  why  such  back  taxes  may  not  be  collected 
under  appropriate  enabling  legislation,  it  being  a  cardinal  principle  of  taxa- 
tion under  the  constitution  that  each  shall  contribute  his  share  towards  gov- 
ernmental expenses  in  proportion  to  the  value  of  his  property. 

5.  Nor  will  the  fact  that  such  back  taxes  levied  are  not  now  needed,  and  will 
not  be  applied  to  the  particular  corporate  purposes  for  which  they  were  origi- 
nally required  when  attempted  to  be  collected,  render  their  collection  improper. 
They  will  still  belong  to  the  corporation  for  municipal  purposes,  and,  like  any 
other  surplus,  will  remain  in  the  treasury  subject  to  future  appropriations, 
and  thereby  lessen  future  taxation. 

6.  Same — actual  levy  not  essential  to  lien.  It  is  not  essential  to  the  lien  given 
by  law  for  taxes,  that  an  actual  levy  should  be  made  within  the  year.  If  not 
made  within  the  year  and  the  taxes  are  not  paid,  it  is  competent  by  subsequent 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al  v.  The  People  ex  reL  245 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  \ 

legislation  to  enforce  the  lien,  by  authorizing  the  levy  and   collection  in  sub- 
sequent years  upon  the  assessment  of  the  proper  year  or  years. 

7.  Same — uniformity.  Where  the  collection  of  a  tax  has  been  defeated  for 
defects  in  the  levy,  or  other  proceedings  not  going  to  the  right  to  levy  the 
same,  and  some  of  the  taxes  have  been  voluntarily  paid,  a  law  authorizing 
the  proper  extension  and  collection  of  such  taxes,  which  provides  for 
giving  credits  to  the  parties  paying  personal  taxes  and  to  the  land  for  the 
taxes  voluntarily  paid  on  the  same,  is  not  in  violation  of  the  constitutional 
provision  requiring  uniformity. 

8.  Same — construction  of  act  of  1877.  The  act  of  1877,  giving  power  to  the 
common  council  to  determine  and  certify  the  amount  which  was  required  to  be 
raised  by  taxation  for  all  municipal  purposes  for  any  prior  years,  for  or 
during  which  an  assessment  or  levy  was  attempted  to  be  made,  means  the 
amount  that  was  by  the  action  of  the  city  council  in  such  prior  years  required 
to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  those  years,  and  not  merely  for  a  sum  sufficient 
for  the  city  expenses  over  and  above  the  means  and  revenue  derived  from 
licenses  and  other  sources. 

9.  Appropriation  ordinance — when  passed.  Where  an  appropriation 
ordinance  was  passed  within  the  time  limited  by  law,  and  the  mayor  afterwards 
vetoed  some  of  the  items,  and  after  the  time  fixed  for  passing  such  ordinance 
the  city  council  passed  most  of  the  vetoed  items  over  the  veto,  it  was  held 
that  the  ordinance  was  passed  in  time,  the  subsequent  action  of  the  council 
amounting  in  law  merely  to  an  adherence  to  appropriations  already  made. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  First  District. 

Mr.  John  P.  Wilson,  for  the  appellants. 

Mr.  Francis  Adams,  Mr.  George  W.  Smith,  and  Mr. 
Joseph  Bonfield,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  city  of  Chicago  attempted  to  assess,  levy  and  collect 
municipal  taxes  for  the  years  1873  and  1874,  under  and  by 
virtue  of  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  entitled  "An  act 
in  regard  to  the  assessment  of  property  and  the  levy  and  col- 
lection of  taxes  by  incorporated  cities  in  this  State,"  approved 
April  15,  1873,  known  as  the  "  City  Tax  act,"  (Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
p.  254.)  The  validity  of  the  taxes  so  attempted  to  be  levied 
and  collected  was  contested  by  certain  of  the  tax-payers,  and 
this  court  decided,  in  the  case  of  The  People  v.   Cooper,  83 


246  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

111.  585,  that  said  statute  was  unconstitutional,  and  upon  that 
ground  such  tax-payers  succeeded  in  defeating  the  collection 
of  the  taxes. 

In  1877  the  General  Assembly  passed  an  act  entitled  "An 
act  in  regard  to  the  assessment,  levy  and  collection  of  the 
taxes  of  incorporated  cities  in  this  State  for  years  prior  to  the 
year  1877,"  and  in  force  July  1,  1877.     Laws  of  1877,  p.  56. 

The  city  of  Chicago  proceeded  to  act  under  the  last  named 
act,  and  caused  the  city  taxes  for  the  years  1873  and  1874  to 
be  extended  upon  the  State  and  county  assessment  for  those 
years.  At  the  July  term,  1878,  of  the  county  court  of 
Cook  county,  application  for  judgment  was  made  against  the 
real  estate  alleged  to  be  delinquent  for  said  city  taxes,  and 
appellants  filed  objections.  The  county  court  overruled  the 
objections,  and  entered  judgment  for  the  taxes  claimed  in  the 
application,  less  sixteen  per  cent  of  the  taxes  of  1873  and 
fourteen  per  cent  of  the  taxes  of  1874,  from  which  judgment 
an  appeal  was  taken  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  First  Dis- 
trict, where  the  judgment  of  the  county  court  was  affirmed,  to 
reverse  which  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  this  appeal  is 
prosecuted. 

The  first  section  of  the  aforesaid  act,  approved  May  5,  1877, 
is  as  follows: 

"Section  1.  That  in  all  cases  where  any  incorporated  city 
in  this  State  has  attempted  to  assess,  levy  or  collect  taxes  for 
any  year  or  years  prior  to  the  year  A.  D.  1877,  under  or  by 
virtue  of  the  provisions  of  an  act  entitled  '  An  act  in  regard 
to  the  assessment  of  property  and  the  levy  and  collection  of 
taxes  by  incorporated  cities  in  this  State/  approved  April  15, 
1873,  or  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  unconstitutional  law,  or 
any  law  which  has  been  declared  unconstitutional  or  void  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  this  State,  and  in  all  cases  where  the 
assessment  of  property  for  the  purpose  of  taxation,  or  the 
tax  levy  made  by  any  city  for  any  year  prior  to  the  year 
1877,  has  been  declared  void  or  unconstitutional,  or  has  been 
set   aside,  and   such   city   has   failed  to   collect  the   taxes  so 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  247 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  •, 

attempted  to  be  assessed  and  levied,  or  any  part  thereof,  the 
city  council  or  common  council  of  such  city  may,  by  ordi- 
nance, ascertain  and  determine  and  cause  to  be  certified  to  the 
county  clerk  of  the  county  in  which  such  city  is  situated,  on 
or  before  the  second  Tuesday  in  August,  in  any  year,  the 
total  amount  which  wTas  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for. 
all  municipal  purposes  of  said  city,  for  any  year  or  years 
prior  to  the  year  1877,  for  or  during  which  an  assessment  or 
levy  was  attempted  to  be  made  as  aforesaid,  the  amount  so 
certified  for  any  year  not  to  exceed  the  total  amount  of  all 
appropriations  made  by  such  city  for  such  year.  Such 
certificate,  made  to  the  county  clerk  as  aforesaid,  shall  be 
prima  facie  evidence  that  the  amount  certified  does  not  ex- 
ceed the  sum  total  of  the  appropriations  for  the  year  for 
which  such  amount  is  certified." 

Section  2  provides  for  the  ascertainment  by  the  county  clerk 
of  the  rate  which  will  produce  the  amount  certified,  the  ex- 
tension of  the  tax  upon  the  assessment  for  State  and  county 
purposes  for  the  year  for  which  such  taxes  are  certified  to 
have  been  required,  the  issuance  of  warrants  to  the  officers 
charged  with  the  collection  of  State  and  county  taxes,  and 
that  the  collection  shall  proceed  in  the  same  manner,  and  by 
the  same  officers,  as  in  the  case  of  State  and  county  taxes. 

Section  3  provides  that  all  payments  made  on  account  of 
the  taxes  upon  any  such  former  assessment  or  levy,  shall  be 
deemed  to  have  been  voluntary  payments,  but  shall  be  cred- 
ited to  the  person  paying  the  same  when  paid  as  a  personal  tax, 
and  to  the  land  in  respect  to  which  the  same  were  made  when 
paid  as  a  real  estate  tax;  and  in  case  the  payment  shall  equal 
the  amount  of  tax  extended  under  the  present  law,  nothing 
shall  be  collected,  and,  if  less,  then  the  difference  only  shall 
be  collected. 

It  is  objected  that  the  city  taxes,  for  which  judgment  was 
rendered  in  this  case,  were  not  levied  for  corporate  purposes 
of  the  city  of  Chicago,  and  so  not  warranted  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  this  State;  it  being  well  settled  that  thereunder  taxes 


248  Faikfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

can  only  be  levied  by  municipal  corporations  for  the  corpo- 
rate purposes  of  the  municipal  corporation  levying  the  tax. 

The  argument  by  which  the  objectors  reach  the  conclusion 
that  the  taxes  were  not  levied  for  corporate  purposes,  is  in 
this  wise:  That  the  taxes  were  levied  for  the  municipal  ex- 
penditures of  the  years  1873  and  1874,  and  for  no  other  pur- 
pose; that  it  was  proved  or  offered  to  be  proved  that  the  entire 
expenditures  of  the  city  in  1873  and  1874  were  met  and  paid 
by  voluntary  contributions  of  the  citizens  prior  to  the  passage 
of  the  law  of  1877,  such  voluntary  contributions  being  taxes 
for  1873  and  1874,  which  were  voluntarily  paid;  that  it  ap- 
peared that  the  bonded  debt  of  the  city  of  Chicago,  in  the 
year  1872,  exceeded  the  constitutional  limitation  of  five  per 
cent,  and  has,  ever  since,  continued  in  excess  of  said  limita- 
tion, whence,  it  was  beyond  the  power  of  the  municipal 
authorities  of  Chicago  to  create  any  debt  or  obligation  against 
the  city  during  the  years  1873  and  1874,  which  could  be 
made  the  basis  of  subsequent  taxation;  that  if  the  expendi- 
tures in  1873  and  1874  created  an  obligation  to  levy  a  tax  in 
the  future,  they  created  a  debt,  and  that  could  not  then  be 
done;  that  the  corporate  purposes  of  1873  and  1874  had  been 
subserved  and  had  ceased  to  exist,  and  that  a  corporate  pur- 
pose which  has  ceased  to  exist  can  not  be  made  the  basis 
of  present  taxation;  that  these  taxes  were  levied  in  1877; 
that  there  is  no  object  to  which  the  present  taxes,  if  collected, 
could  be  lawfully  applied;  that  taxes  levied  to  raise  a  fund 
to  lie  idle  in  the  city  treasury,  are  not  levied  for  a  corporate 
purpose. 

The  defect  in  the  argument  is  in  the  assumption  that  this 
was  a  levy  of  taxes  in  1877,  and  treating  the  act  of  1877  as 
though  it  were. one  authorizing  original  taxation,  and  laying 
out  of  view  the  character  of  the  act  as  being  purely  reme- 
dial. The  act  is  not  one  creative  of  any  right,  but  it  is  one 
merely  in  aid  of  the  remedy  for  the  enforcement  of  a  pre-exist- 
ing right.  It  is  not  to  authorize  the  imposition  of  taxes,  but 
it  is  simply  to  enable  cities  to  collect  their  back  taxes.     In  the 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  249 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

years  1873  and  1874  these  taxes  were  needed  and  required 
for  a  corporate  purpose, — to  pay  the  municipal  expenses  of 
those  years. 

There  was  an  appropriation  ordinance  for  1873  and  1874. 
The  city  council  had  the  power,  irrespective  of  the  "city 
tax  act,"  to  pass  the  appropriation  ordinance.  There  was  a 
valid  assessment,  made  under  the  general  Revenue  law,  upon 
which  the  taxes  required  to  be  raised  or  the  amount  required 
to  be  raised  by  taxation  might  have  been  extended.  It  was 
an  assessment  made  under  that  law  by  the  town  assessors, 
reviewed  by  the  town  board,  equalized  by  the  county  board, 
and  equalized  by  the  State  Board  of  Equalization.  That 
assessment  for  1873  and  1874  stands  now,  and  on  that  assess- 
ment the  taxes  have  been  extended  under  the  operation  of  the 
act  of  1877. 

Levy  ordinances  were,  in  fact,  passed  in  1873  and  1874, 
from  which  was  ascertainable  the  amount  required  to  be  raised 
by  taxation  in  1873  and  1874;  and  the  amounts  did  not 
exceed  the  amounts  named  in  the  appropriation  ordinances. 
But  they  were  defective  in  not  having  been  passed  before  the 
second  Tuesday  of  August,  as  required  by  the  general  Reve- 
nue law,  and  the  supplemental  act  of  certifying  to  the  county 
clerk  the  amount  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation,  as  required 
by  that  law,  was  wanting. 

Had  this  act  of  certifying  to  the  county  clerk  been  done  as 
required,  then  the  collection  of  the  taxes  might  have  been 
proceeded  with  and  effectually  enforced  under  the  general 
Revenue  law.  The  power  and  authority  to  that  end  were 
ample  under  that  law. 

The  irregularity  was,  in  not  proceeding  to  the  end  under 
that  law  and  having  the  collection  of  the  taxes  made  in  the 
manner  and  by  the  same  officers  the  State  and  county  taxes 
were  ;  but  instead  thereof,  acting  mistakenly  by  seeking  to 
have  the  collection  made  by  the  city  officers  under  the  uncon- 
stitutional "city  tax  act." 

Now,  this  statute  of  1877  takes  up  the  process  of  the  col- 


250  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

lection  of  the  taxes  for  1873  and  1874  at  the  point  where  the 
irregularity  occurred,  and  enables  the  collection  to  be  pro- 
ceeded with  from  that  point,  as  it  might  have  been,  and 
should  have  been  proceeded  with  at  those  times.  The  statute,  in 
substance,  but  extends  the  time  for  the  performance  of  an  act 
which  the  common  council  might  formerly  have  performed, 
to-wit :  to  certify  to  the  county  clerk  the  amounts  which  they 
required  in  those  years  to  be  raised  by  taxation,  and  giving 
like  effect  to  the  act,  as  if  then  done. 

Under  this  act  of  1877  the  city  council  does  nothing  itself 
in  the  way  of  the  imposition  of  taxes. 

Its  function  is  merely  to  ascertain  and  determine  and  cause 
to  be  certified  what  was  done  by  the  former  common  councils — 
in  the  language  of  the  act,  "  by  ordinance  ascertain  and  de- 
termine and  cause  to  be  certified  to  the  county  clerk  of  the 
county  *  *  *  the  total  amount  which  was  required  to 
be  raised  by  taxation  for  all  municipal  purposes  of  said  city 
for  any  year  or  years  prior  to  the  year  1877,  for  or  during 
which  an  assessment  or  levy  was  attempted  to  be  made,  as 
aforesaid."  This  is  all  that  the  city  council  does  under  the 
act  in  the  way  of  levying  any  tax.  Such  action  clearly  is  not 
the  levy  of  a  present  tax.  It  is  merely  the  ascertainment 
and  certification  of  a  former  step  taken  in  the  attempted  levy 
and  collection  of  taxes  for  prior  years.  And  if  the  taxes  for 
those  years,  at  the  time  they  were  attempted  to  be  assessed, 
levied  and  collected,  were  then  for  municipal  purposes,  we 
are  of  opinion  that  the  objection  does  not  well  lie  now  to  the 
taxes,  that  they  were  not  levied  for  corporate  purposes. 

It  is  by  our  constitution  a  cardinal  principle  of  taxation  that 
all  shall  contribute  to  raising  revenue  for  governmental  pur- 
poses in  proportion  to  the  value  of  their  property.  It  was 
the  duty  of  these  objectors  to  have  thus  contributed  to  the 
municipal  expenses  of  the  city  in  the  years  1873  and  1874. 

The  enforcement  of  this  duty  was  entered  upon  by  the 
attempted  levy  and  collection  of  taxes  for  those  years  on 
their  property,  and  failed  only  from  an  irregularity  in   the 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  251 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

mode  of  procedure.  What  if  the  expenses  of  those  years 
have  been  paid  and  satisfied?  It  was  from  the  taxation  of 
others,  and  not  from  any  contribution  made  by  the  objectors. 
Their  taxes  remaining  uncollected,  the  result  would  be  that 
they  would  escape  the  payment  of  their  just  proportion 
toward  the  maintenance  of  municipal  government,  while  others, 
would  bear  more  than  their  proportion  of  it.  In  avoidance 
of  such  injustice,  and  in  assertion  of  the  constitutional  prin- 
ciple of  equality  of  taxation,  was  the  enactment  of  1877. 
The  act  merely  provides  that  what  might  and  should  then,  in 
the  former  years,  have  been  done,  may  now  be  done.  The 
taxes  were  at  the  time,  in  1873  and  1874,  authorized  in  the 
respect  of  having  the  basis  of  a  corporate  purpose  to  sustain 
them.  Because  the  taxes  are  not  now  needed  for,  and  will 
not  be  applied  to,  the  particular  corporate  purpose  for  which 
they  were  required  at  the  time  they  were  attempted  to  be 
levied  and  collected,  the  municipal  expenses  of  1873  and 
1874,  it  does  not  follow  that  when  collected  they  will  not  be 
applied  to  some  municipal  purpose.  They  would  belong  to  the 
corporation,  and  would,  like  any  other  surplus,  remain  in  the 
treasury  subject  to  future  appropriations  for  municipal  pur- 
poses, and  thereby  lighten  future  taxation  and  thus  operate 
in  the  equalization  of  the  burden  of  taxation.  In  Village  of 
Hyde  Park  v.  Ingalls  et  al.  87  111.  11,  where  there  was  an 
item  of  some  $22,000  in  the  tax  levy  of  the  village  to  pay 
expense  of  collection  and  deficiencies  in  collection,  this  court, 
in  answer  to  an  objection  to  this  item,  said :  "A  surplus 
may  undoubtedly  be  brought  into  the  treasury  by  this  mode 
of  levying,  but  it  will  not  be  lost.  It  will  belong  to  the  cor- 
poration, and  may  be  used  in  extinguishing  other  debts  or  in 
the  payment  of  current  expenses,  and  thereby  lighten  future 
taxation." 

The  citation  from  Cumberland  County  v.  Webster,  53  111. 
141,  where  it  was  said,  "It  can  not  be  held  that  the  board  of 
supervisors  may  at  pleasure  force  the  people  to  pay  heavy 
taxes  simply  that   the   money  may  be  placed   in   the  county 


252  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


treasury,  and,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  never  be  appropriated,"  is 
not  applicable  here.  Such  is  not  this  law  of  1877.  If  the 
result  shall  be  that  money  will  come  into  the  city  treasury 
unappropriated  to  any  particular  purpose  then  existing,  it 
will  be  the  mere  incidental  effect  of  the  operation  of  a  law 
which  has  for  its  sole  object  the  enforcement  of  the  collection 
of  the  unpaid  taxes  of  former  years. 

The  act  of  1877  may  be  viewed  as  one  to  assist  the  remedy 
for  the  enforcement  of  a  lien. 

Section  253  of  the  general  Revenue  law  is  as  follows : 
"The  taxes  assessed  upon  real  property  shall  be  a  lien  thereon 
from  and  including  the  first  day  of  May  in  the  year  in  which 
they  are  levied  until  the  same  are  paid."  Almy  v.  Hunt, 
48  111.  45,  was  an  action  for  a  breach  of  covenant  upon  a  deed 
made  in  October,  1865,  plaintiff  claiming  that  the  taxes  for 
1865  had  not  been  paid  by  defendant  as  covenantor.  It  was 
there  said  that  a  lien  for  taxes,  and  an  assessment  or  levy,  are 
different  things;  that  the  action  of  the  board  of  supervisors 
has  nothing  to  do  in  the  creation  of  this  lien;  that  their 
assessment  but  fixes  the  amount,  the  payment  of  which  will 
discharge  the  lien. 

It  was  further  said  :  "Appellant  makes  another  objection, 
that  the  tract  was  not  properly  listed  for  taxation  for  1865, 
nor  was  there  any  legal  levy  of  taxes  upon  it,  the  lot  having 
been  misdescribed,  and  consequently,  no  taxes  were  collectible 
upon  it  for  that  year.  This  last  proposition  might  be  admit- 
ted, yet,  if  there  was  a  lien  upon  it,  as  we  have  shown  there 
was,  the  covenant  was  broken,  as  the  lien  had  to  be  removed." 

It  is  then  stated  that  the  lot  was  not  misdescribed. 

This  case  appears*to  hold  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  the 
lien  that  an  actual  levy  should  be  made  within  the  year.  If 
not,  then  the  lien  arising  under  the  statute  on  the  first  day  of 
May  in  1873  and  1874  for  the  taxes  of  those  years,  might  be 
considered  as  continuing,  and  under  the  act  of  1877  there 
Avould  be  a  remedy  for  the  enforcement  of  the  lien.     And  this, 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  253 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

at  least  as  against  the  then  owners  of  the  property  in  1873 
and  1874,  would  be  no  more  that  just. 

Remedial  statutes  of  the  character  of  the  one  in  question 
are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  exercise  of  legislation,  and 
have  been  almost  uniformly  sustained. 

Kent  says,  upon  the  subject:  "A  retrospective  statute 
affecting  and  changing  vested  rights  is  very  generally  consid- 
ered in  this  country  as  founded  on  unconstitutional  principles, 
and  consequently  inoperative  and  void.  But  this  doctrine  is 
not  understood  to  apply  to  remedial  statutes,  which  may  be  of 
a  retrospective  nature,  provided  they  do  not  impair  contracts, 
or  disturb  absolute  vested  rights,  and  only  go  to  confirm 
rights  already  existing,  and  in  furtherance  of  the  remedy  by 
curing  defects  and  adding  to  the  means  of  enforcing  existing 
obligations."     1  Kent  Com.  (12th  ed.)  455. 

Unless  there  be  some  constitutional  restriction  the  legisla- 
ture may  authorize  a  municipality  to  levy  and  collect  retro- 
spective taxes,  and  for  this  purpose  use  the  assessment  roll  of 
a  previous  year.  2  Dill.  Mun.  Corp.  595.  In  Cowgill  v.  Loyig, 
15  111.  202,  a  case  of  a  remedial  statute  in  respect  to  a  school 
tax  defectively  voted,  this  court  said:  "Laws  of  this  charac- 
ter are  often  passed  to  secure  the  collection  of  taxes  defectively 
levied,  and  there  can  be  no  serious  objection  to  their  validity." 
Hosmer  v.  The  People,  Sept.  T.  1875,  is  the  case  where  an  ap- 
plication for  a  judgment  against  lands  delinquent  for  the  un- 
paid taxes  of  former  years,  in  pursuance  of  the  277th  section 
of  the  general  Revenue  law,  was  sustained. 

It  is  next  objected  that  the  taxes  in  question  are  not  uniform 
as  .to  persons  or  property  within  the  city  of  Chicago,  as,  under 
the  constitution,  they  should  be.  The  respect  wherein  this 
alleged  want  of  uniformity  is  supposed  to  consist,  is  in  the  pro- 
vision in  section  3  of  the  act  of  1877  for  credits  upon  the 
amounts  levied  under  its  provisions  of  voluntary  payments 
made  in  1873  and  1874. 

It  is  argued  that  these  voluntary  payments  were  mere 
advances  made  to  the  city  in  1873  and  1874,  which  was  at  a 


254  Faiefield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

time  when  the  city  could  not  incur  any  debt  or  obligation  by 
reason  of  its  having  reached  its  constitutional  limit  of  indebt- 
edness, and  that  it  is  the  effect  of  the  above  provision  that 
taxes  are  levied  under  this  statute  of  1877  and  applied  to  the 
payment  of  a  supposed  debt  or  obligation  of  the  city  on 
account  of  these  advances,  which  debt  or  obligation  the  city 
was  incapable  of  incurring.  This  proceeds  upon  the  same 
erroneous  theory  as  the  previous  objection  did,  which  treats 
the  statute  as  one  providing  for  the  imposition  of  taxes  origi- 
nally, and  that  there  is  a  present  original  levy  of  taxes  under 
the  statute ;  whereas  the  statute  is  one  which  deals  merely 
with  the  remedy  in  respect  to  the  collection  of  former  taxes 
which  had  been  attempted  to  be  collected  in  an  illegal  way, 
adopting  what  had  been  before  done,  so  far  as  legal,  and 
enabling  the  process  of  the  collection  of  the  taxes  to  be  gone 
forward  with  in  the  legal  mode  now  as  of  the  time  when  it 
might  and  should  have  thus  proceeded.  These  deemed  vol- 
untary payments  by  the  statute,  and  called  advances  in  the 
argument,  were  taxes  which  had  been  paid  voluntarily. 
Although  the  payment  of  the  taxes  could  not  have  been  com- 
pulsorily  enforced,  in  the  manner  they  were  being  attempted 
to  be  collected,  they  were  nevertheless  voluntarily  paid.  The 
payments  were  as  and  for  the  taxes,  and  so  accepted  by  the 
city;  and  the  provision  in  question  as  to  credits  is  merely 
that  persons  shall  not  be  required  to  pay  their  taxes  a  second 
time. 

Viewing  the  statute  in  its  true  nature,  nothing  could  be 
more  just  than  this  provision,  and  the  want  of  it,  requiring 
those  who  had  voluntarily  paid  their  taxes  to  pay  them  again, 
would  have  been  entirely  unwarrantable  upon  any  principle 
of  enlightened  legislation.  If  authority  be  needed  upon  such 
a  point,  reference  may  be  made  to  Union  Building  Association 
v.  City  of  Chicago,  61  111.  440,  where,  upon  the  subject  of 
making  a  new  special  assessment  in  a  case  where  there  had 
been  a  former  illegal  and  void  one,  this  court  uses  the  follow- 
ing language : 


1879.]        Faikfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  255 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

"  Where  no  payments  have  been  made,  and  from  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  work  the  amount  of  the  costs  and  expense 
rests  upon  estimates  alone,  then  it  (the  new  assessment)  must 
be  made  in  all  respects  like  a  first  assessment.  But  when 
payments  have  been  voluntarily  made  under  the  original,  in 
whole  or  in  part,  then,  although  such  original  assessment  may 
be  void,  still  the  payments  must  be  allowed  to  apply; — if  in 
full,  they  operate  to  discharge  the  land  in  respect  to  which 
they  were  made,  if  partial,  they  are  a  discharge  pro  tanto.  It 
would  be  against  the  rules  of  a  sound  public  policy  to  permit 
the  city  to  receive  such  payments,  then,  alleging  the  invalidity 
of  its  own  proceedings,  repudiate  them,  and  subject  parties 
who  have  acted  in  the  spirit  of  obedience  to  the  law,  to  the 
costs,  trouble  and  expense  of  overhauling  proceedings  already 
carried  to  full  satisfaction  by  the  voluntary  acts  and  mutual 
consent  of  competent  parties." 

In  Tollman  v.  The  City  of  Janesville,  17  Wis.  71,  it  was 
held  that  an  act  passed  in  1862,  quite  similar  to  that  in  ques- 
tion here,  (made  necessary  to  avoid  difficulties  growing  out  of 
previous  unconstitutional  taxation),  providing  for  a  reassess- 
ment of  the  taxes  for  1854,  1855,  1856,  and  1857,  in  the  city 
of  Janesville,  was  constitutional.  The  act  contained  a  similar 
provision  as  here  for  credits  to  those  who  had  paid  their  taxes 
voluntarily,  and  the  constitution  of  Wisconsin  had  the  same 
provision  as  our  own,  that  the  rule  of  taxation  should  be 
uniform.  Cross  v.  The  City  of  Milwaukee,  19  Wis.  509,  is  a 
like  case.  It  is  answered  to  the  authorities  from  other  States, 
which  are  substantially  unanimous  upon  the  question  of  the 
validity  of  such  laws,  that  they  are  not  applicable  here,  owing 
to  the  peculiarities  in  our  constitution  of  the  limitation  of  the 
extent  of  municipal  indebtedness,  and  the  denial  to  the  legis- 
lature of  the  power  to  impose  taxes  upon  municipal  corpora- 
tions. We  do  not  consider  the  peculiar  provisions  of  our 
constitution  referred  to  as  excluding  the  applicability  of  the 
authorities. 


256  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.   [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  taxing  power  of  a  State  is  absolute  and  uncontrolled, 
except  so  far  as  it  is  limited  by  constitutional  provisions. 
Eurigh  v.  The  People,  79  111.  214. 

The  only  grounds  of  constitutional  objection  which  are 
urged,  are  those  considered  in  respect  of  the  want  of  corpo- 
rate purposes  and  the  want  of  uniformity  because  of  the  pro- 
vision for  credits  of  taxes  paid.  We  do  not  find  them  to  be 
sufficient. 

It  is  insisted  further,  that  the  taxes  levied  for  each  of  the 
years  1873  and  1874  are  greater  in  amount  than  was  author- 
ized by  the  act  of  1877. 

This  claim  is  based  on  the  interpretation  which  the  objec- 
tors put  upon  the  statute  of  1877,  as  respects  the  amount  to 
be  certified  to  the  county  clerk  as  required  to  be  raised  by 
taxation.  The  language  of  the  statute,  in  this  respect,  is,. 
that  "the  city  council  or  common  council  of  such  city  may, 
by  ordinance,  ascertain  and  determine  and  cause  to  be  certi- 
fied to  the  county  clerk,  etc.,  the  total  amount  which  was 
required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  all  municipal  purposes 
of  said  city  for  any  year  or  years  prior  to  the  year  1877,  for 
or  during  which  an  assessment  or  levy  was  attempted  to  be 
made,  as  aforesaid;  the  amount  so  certified  for  any  year  not 
to  exceed  the  total  amount  of  all  appropriations  made  by  such 
city  for  such  year."  The  objectors  say  this  means  the  amount 
of  the  actual  expenses  of  the  year,  after  having  deducted 
therefrom  the  amount  of  miscellaneous  receipts  applicable  to 
the  payment  of  appropriations;  and  that  ascertaining  the 
amount  to  be  certified  upon  these  data,  the  amount  actually 
levied  for  each  of  the  years  1873  and  1874  was  largely  in 
excess  of  the  total  amount  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation. 
It  is  said  that  it  is  not  the  total  amount  of  legal  expenditures 
which  is  by  the  act  authorized  to  be  certified,  but  the  total 
amount  of  legal  expenditures  "required  to  be  raised  by  taxa- 
tion;" that  the  city  has  sources  of  revenue  other  than  taxa- 
tion ;  that  its  income  from  licenses,  and  other  sources  than 
taxation,  amounts   to  a    large   sum  each   year,  and  that  this 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  257 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

should  be  deducted  from  the  amount  to  be  certified ;  that 
where  the  tax  is  levied  for  the  current  year,  the  tax  is  limited 
to  the  estimated  expenditures;  but  where  the  taxes  are  levied 
for  a  past  year,  as  it  is  claimed  was  the  case  here,  they  should 
be  limited  to  the  actual  expenditures  of  the  year,  less  the 
miscellaneous  receipts,  and  that  such  was  the  intention  of  the 
legislature  here. 

We  are  unable  to  concur  in  this  construction  of  the  statute. 
It  proceeds  upon  the  same  erroneous  view,  as  before  no- 
ticed, of  the  character  of  the  statute,  and  that  the  levy  of  the 
taxes  is  made  under  it  as  an  original  levy.  The  act  takes 
notice  of  and  presupposes  that  previous  attempt  had  been 
made  to  assess,  levy  and  collect  taxes  for  prior  years  under 
and  by  virtue  of  the  unconstitutional  "  city  tax  act."  The 
city  here  had  made  appropriation  ordinances  for  the  years 
1873  and  1874,  and  had  passed  levy  ordinances  from  which 
was  ascertainable  the  amount  then  required  to  be  raised  by 
taxation  for  those  years.  And  when  the  act  conferred  upon 
the  city  council  the  power  to  ascertain  and  determine  and 
cause  to  be  certified  the  total  amount  which  was  required  to 
be  raised  by  taxation  for  all  municipal  purposes  for  any  prior 
years  for  or  during  which  an  assessment  or  levy  was  attempted 
to  be  made,  we  can  have  no  doubt  that  there  was  meant 
thereby  the  amount  that  was,  by  the  action  of  the  city  coun- 
cil in  such  prior  years,  required  to  be  raised  for  taxation  for 
the  municipal  purposes  of  those  years.  The  construction  con- 
tended for  is  not  warranted  by  the  language  employed,  and  it 
would  be  inconsistent  with,  and  in  defeat  of,  the  very  end  and 
aim  of  the  act,  which  we  take  to  have  been  for  the  securing 
of  equality  of  taxation.  A  large  proportion  of  the  taxes  for 
1873  and  1874,  on  the  basis  of  the  amount  which  had  been 
required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  in  those  years,  had  been 
voluntarily  paid.  If  it  was  intended  that  the  amount  to  be 
certified  to  the  county  clerk,  under  the  act  of  1877,  should  be 
for  the  actual  expenses  of  those  years,  and  no  more,  the  bur- 
dens of  taxation  would  necessarily  be  unequal,  and  want  of 
17—94  III. 


258  Fairfield  et  ah  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

uniformity  would  follow.  There  was  not,  under  the  act  of 
1877,  to  be  taxation  anew  for  prior  years,  but  the  proceeding 
was  purely  remedial  for  the  collection  of  the  taxes  of  former 
years  which  had  been  ineffectually  attempted  to  be  assessed, 
levied  and  collected;  and  the  certificate  named  was  to  be  of 
something  which  had  been  done  in  such  attempt, — the  amount 
which  had  been  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  those 
years — in  order  that  the  county  clerk  might  extend  the  tax 
upon  the  assessment  which  had  been  made  by  the  town 
assessors  for  such  years.  The  only  limit  fixed  by  the  statute 
to  the  amount  to  be  certified  to  the  county  clerk  is,  that  it 
shall  not  exceed  the  amount  of  the  appropriations  for  the 
year.  This  construction  is  strengthened  by  reference  to  the 
language  used  in  section  2,  in  declaring  what  shall  be  done 
on  this  certificate  being  filed  with  the  county  clerk.  It  says, 
he  shall  extend  the  tax  upon  the  assessment  for  the  year  for 
which  such  taxes  are  "certified  to  have  been  required."  Not 
certified  to  be  required  now,  or  then,  or  to  be  required,  but 
to  have  been  required.  Evidencing  that  the  certificate  was  to 
be  of  Avhat  had  been  required  by  the  action  of  the  council  in 
the  former  years. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  the  certificate  here,  as  to  amount, 
exceeds  the  amount  of  the  appropriations  for  1873  and  1874, 
nor,  as  we  understand,  that  it  exceeds  the  amount  that  by  the 
action  of  the  city  council  in  those  years  was  required  to  be 
raised  by  taxation ;  the  claim  being  that  the  certificate  should 
have  been  only  for  the  amount  of  the  actual  expenses  of  those 
years,  less  the  miscellaneous  receipts. 

The  fact  appears  that  the  total  appropriations  for  1874 
were  of  the  exact  amount  which  was  levied  as  taxes  for  the 
year  1874,  and  that  no  deduction  from  this  amount  was  made 
for  miscellaneous  receipts  in  1874,  which  were  of  a  consider- 
able amount.  It  is  claimed  that  this  amount  of  miscellaneous 
receipts  should  haVe  been  deducted,  as  it  was  not  raised,  or 
necessary  to  be  raised,  by  taxation.  This  amount  levied  for 
taxes  is  certified  to  the  county  clerk  as  the  amount  which  was 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  259 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ., 

required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  municipal  purposes  for 
that  year. 

On  the  former  defeated  application  for  judgment  against 
these  lands  for  the  taxes  of  1874,  had  the  proceedings  other- 
wise been  legal,  we  do  not  consider  that  it  would  have  been 
permissible  to  go  behind  the  appropriation  ordinance  and 
show  that  the  amount  of  the  appropriation  made  by  the  coun- 
cil, and  which  they  had  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation,  was 
too  large,  or  that  it  had  been  required  to  be  thus  raised  irre- 
spective of  the  miscellaneous  receipts.  The  appropriations 
being  for  lawful  municipal  purposes,  the  amount  would  rest 
in  the  discretion  of  the  council,  and  their  determination  in 
that  respect,  fairly  made,  would  be  accepted  as  conclusive; 
and  neither  the  question  of  the  amount  of  the  appropriation 
nor  of  its  having  been  satisfied  in  whole  or  in  part  would 
have  been  gone  into,  as  we  conceive.  It  must  be  the  same, 
we  think,  upon  the  present  application,  and  that  the  only 
thing  to  be  ascertained  is,  what  was  the  amount  which  was 
required  by  the  city  authorities  in  1873  and  1874  to  be  raised 
by  taxation  for  those  years  for  municipal  purposes,  and  that 
is  to  be  accepted  as  the  proper  amount  of  the  tax. 

It  is  objected  that  the  judgment  is  too  large  in  the  respect 
following: 

The  appropriation  ordinance  for  the  fiscal  year  commencing 
April  1, 1873,  was  passed  by  the  council  June  30, 1873,  within 
the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year.  The  mayor  vetoed  certain 
items  in  the  ordinance,  and  his  veto  message,  bearing  date 
June  30,  1873,  was  presented  to  the  council  at  its  regular 
meeting  held  July  7,  1873,  and  the  council,  at  that  meeting, 
passed  most  of  the  vetoed  items  over  the  veto. 

It  is  contended  that  the  vetoed  items  passed  over  the  veto 
included  in  the  appropriation  ordinance  were  not  passed 
during  the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year,  as  required  by  the 
charter  of  the  city,  and  that,  consequently,  the  including  those 
items  in  the  judgment  was  error.  The  provision,  in  this  re- 
spect, of  the  city  charter  then  in  force  was:     "All  appropria- 


260  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.    [Nov..  T. 

Additional  opinion  of  the  Court. 

tions  shall  be  based  upon  specific  and  detailed  statements  made 
by  some  proper  head  of  a  department  or  officer  of  a  city,  and 
shall  be  made  within  the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year,  which 
fiscal  year  shall  be  held  to  commence  on  the  first  day  of  April, 
in  every  year." 

Also:  "Every  act,  ordinance  or  resolution  passed  by  the 
common  council,  before  it  shall  take  effect,  and  within  five 
days  after  its  passage,  shall  be  presented,  duly  certified  by  the 
city  clerk,  to  the  mayor  for  his  approbation."  The  mayor 
had  the  power  to  veto  any  item  in  the  appropriation  ordinance. 

We  are  inclined  to  regard  that  the  appropriations  were  made 
during  the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year,  within  the  meaning 
of  the  charter  provision,  and  that  the  subsequent  action  of  the 
council,  at  the  meeting  of  July  7,  1873,  amounted,  in  law, 
merely  to  an  adherence  to  appropriations  previously  made, 
the  mayor's  veto  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Some  of  the  questions  made  arise  upon  the  exclusion  of 
evidence,  but  we  have  considered  all  the  excluded  evidence 
as  admitted.  There  are  some  minor  questions  made,  which 
have  not  been  adverted  to  by  specific  mention,  but  we  believe 
that  what  has  been  said,  by  the  application  of  the  principles 
and  conclusions  which  have  been  announced,  disposes  virtually 
of  all  the  questions  which  have  been  raised  in  the  case,  ad- 
versely to  the  objectors. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

Subsequently,  the  following  additional  opinion  was  filed  : 

Per  Curiam:  After  a  rehearing  had  in  this  case,  and  a 
further  full  consideration,  we  adhere  to  our  former  decision, 
and  opinion  filed  herein,  except  in  a  single  particular.  For 
the  reasons  stated  in  the  opinion  in  the  case  of  Mcintosh  v. 
The  People,  93  111.  540,  we  find  there  to  be  an  error  in  the 
amount  of  the  judgments  in  the  present  case  to  the  extent  of 
one  T4Q5o  per  cent  on  the  amount  of  the  judgment  for  the  taxes 


1879.]        Fairfield  et  ah  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  261 

Additional  opinion  of  the  Court. 

for  the  year  1873.  The  judgments  of  the  court  below  will 
therefore  be  affirmed,  except  as  to  one  j^q  per  cent  on  the 
amount  of  the  judgments  for  the  taxes  for  the  year  1873,  and 
to  the  extent  of  such  exception  they  are  reversed.  There  will 
be  a  similar  order  in  respect  of  costs,  as  in  the  Mcintosh  case. 

Judgment  affirmed  in  party  and  in  part  reversed. 


CASES 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  ILLINOIS. 


CENTRAL  GRAND  DIVISION. 

JANUARY    TERM,   1880. 


Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company 
v. 
John  W.  Goodwin,  Collector,  etc. 

1.  Taxation  of  lands  owned  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company — ex- 
emption. Section  22  of  the  charter  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company, 
providing  that  the  lands  selected  under  the  act  of  Congress  approved  Septem- 
ber 20,  1850,  which  made  a  grant  of  lands  to  certain  States  named,  in  aid  of 
the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Chicago  to  Mobile,  should  be  "exempt 
from  all  taxation  under  the  laws  of  this  State  until  sold  and  conveyed  by 
said  corporation,"  has  been  held  to  be  a  constitutional  enactment,  and  is  a 
contract  between  the  company  and  the  State  which  it  is  not  competent  for  the 
legislature  to  disregard  or  in  anywise  impair. 

2.  These  lands  may  be  sold  by  the  company  on  a  credit,  and  on  failure  of 
the  purchaser  to  pay  the  purchase  money  the  company  may,  if  the  contract  so 
provide,  declare  a  forfeiture  thereof. 

3.  So,  where  the  company  had  entered  into  a  contract  of  sale  of  certain 
of  its  lands,  no  conveyance  being  made,  and  the  purchasers  failed  to  pay  the 
purchase  money  according  to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  whereupon  the  com- 
pany declared  a  forfeiture  of  the  contract  of  sale,  it  was  held,  the  lands  were 
not  subject  to  taxation.  They  had  not  been  "sold  and  conveyed,"  within  the 
meaning  of  the  22d  section  of  the  charier. 


I.  C.  E.  R.  Co.  v.  Goodwin.  263 

t  Opinion  of  the  Court.  ^ 

4.  If  the  clause  in  section  61,  chapter  120,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  which  declares 
that  "Illinois  Central  Railroad  lands  and  lots  shall  be  taxable,"  after  having 
been  sold,  "from  and  after  the  time  the  last  payment  becomes  due,"  was 
intended  to  change  the  rule  of  taxation  of  these  lands  as  prescribed  in  the 
22d  section  of  the  company's  charter,  then  the  General  Assembly  has  trans- 
cended its  powers  in  that  regard. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Cumberland  county 

Mr.  B.  F.  Ayer,  and  Mr.  Chas.  H.  Wood,  for  the  appel- 
lant. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

The  collector  of  taxes  gave  notice  and  made  application  to 
the  county  court  for  an  order  of  sale  of  lands  for  taxes. 
Appellant  filed  written  objections,  and  upon  the  trial  it  was 
stipulated  between  the  State's  attorney  for  Cumberland  county, 
who  represented  the  people  and  the  county  treasurer,  and  the 
counsel  for  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  as  fol- 
lows: 

"1.  That  the  lands  above  described  are  a  portion  of  the 
lands  ceded  by  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  Illinois  Central 
Railroad  Company,  by  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
said  State,  approved  February  10,  1851,  entitled  '  An  act  to 
incorporate  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company/  and 
selected  under  the  grant  made  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States  to  the  State  of  Illinois,  by  virtue  of  the  act  of 
Congress  approved  September  20,  1850,  entitled  'An  act 
granting  the  right  of  way  and  making  a  grant  of  land  to 
the  States  of  Illinois,  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  in  aid  of  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  from  Chicago  to  Mobile. 

"2.  That  the  said  lands  had  never  been  conveyed  by  the 
said  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  but  had  been  con- 
tracted to  be  sold  by  said  company  to  various  purchasers  upon 
credit,  and  that  by  the  terms  of  the  contracts  the  last  pay- 
ments agreed  to  be  made  for  the  said  lands  had  become  due 
before  the  assessment  of  the   taxes  in  question  in   this   suit; 


264  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Goodwin.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  I 

but  that  the  purchasers  had  failed  to  make  the  stipulated 
payments,  and  in  consequence  of  such  default  the  said  con- 
tracts had  been  declared  forfeited,  and  had  been  legally 
canceled  by  the  said  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company  before 
said  taxes  were  assessed,  and  said  company  had  resumed  pos- 
session of  said  lands. 

"3.  That  all  the  proceedings  for  the  assessment  of  said 
taxes  and  the  collection  thereof  had  been  formal  and  regular, 
if  it  shall  be  held  that  said  lands  are  subject  to  taxation  upon 
the  facts  appearing  in  this  case." 

The  following  acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Illinois  were  offered  in  evidence,  to-wit: 

"  An  act  to  incorporate  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany," approved  February  10,  1851,  and  the  act  amendatory 
thereof,  approved  February  28,  1854,  with  a  stipulation  that 
any  other  acts  relating  to  said  company,  or  its  lands,  should 
be  considered  in  evidence. 

The  cause  was  submitted  to  the  court  on  the  objections  and 
stipulation  without  other  evidence.  There  was  a  finding  against 
the  lands  described  in  the  judgment  for  $193.48,  to  the  ren- 
dering of  which  judgment  the  said  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Company  then  and  there  excepted. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  charter  of  the  company  exempts  these 
lands  from  taxation.  Section  22  provides,  "the  lands  selected 
under  said  act  of  Congress,  and  hereby  authorized  to  be  con- 
veyed, shall  be  exempt  from  all  taxation  under  the  laws  of 
this  State  until  sold  and  conveyed  by  said  corporation  or 
trustees,"  etc. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  held  that  this  charter  forms  a  con- 
tract between  the  State  and  the  company.  Neustadt  v.  Illi- 
nois Cent.  Railroad  Co.  31  IU.  484;  Illinois  Cent.  Railroad  Co. 
v.  Irvin,  72  id.  452.  It  is  also  held  by  these  cases,  and  the 
case  of  Illinois  Cent.  Railroad  Co.  v.  McLean  County,  17  111. 
291,  that  this  section  is  constitutional  and  binding.  And  by 
a  separate  section  of  the  constitution  of  1870  (Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
p.  81,)  it  is  provided  that  no  contract,  obligation  or  liability 


t 

1880.]  I.  C.  K.  K.  Co.  v.  Goodwin.  265 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  this  company  to  pay  any  money  into  the  State  treasury,  nor 
any  lien  of  the  State  upon  or  right  to  tax  property  of  the  com- 
pany in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  the 
company,  shall  ever  be  released,  suspended,  modified,  altered, 
remitted,  or  in  any  manner  diminished  or  impaired  by  legisla- 
tive authority,  etc.  This,  in  the  most  unequivocal  and  emphatic 
manner,  confirms  and  prevents  any  alteration  or  change  in  the 
charter  and  amendments  relating  to  the  taxation  of  the 
property  of  the  company.  It  fully  confirms  the  provisions 
of  the  22d  section  of  the  charter.  That  section  is  embraced 
in  the  revision  of  1874,  p.  910,  section  309.  This  section  is, 
therefore,  of  binding  force  and  unalterable  by  legislative 
action,  and  the  courts  can  not  do  otherwise  than  enforce  it. 
To  do  otherwise  would  be  to  violate  the  obligation  of  the 
contract  and  to  disregard  this  requirement  of  the  constitution. 

The  exemption  is  not  simply  until  the  lands  shall  be  sold, 
but  until  they  are  sold  and  conveyed.  These  lands  were  sold, 
but  the  purchasers  failing  to  pay  for  them  they  were  forfeited 
to  and  belong  to  the  company.  The  title,  therefore,  has  never 
been  out  of  the  company  since  they  were  ceded  to  it  by  the 
State.  The  company,  or  the  trustees,  have  never  conveyed 
them,  and  hence  they  are  not  and  never  were  subject  to  tax- 
ation. If  the  purchase  money  had  all  been  paid,  or  it  had 
all  been  due  and  the  contract  had  not  been  declared  forfeited, 
then  it  may  be  a  different  question  would  have  been  presented. 

The  company  had  the  right  to  sell  these  lands  on  credit, 
and  on  a  failure  by  the  purchaser  to  make  the  payments,  the 
company  have  the  right,  if  the  contract  so  provides,  to  declare 
a  forfeiture  of  the  contract.  The  People  v.  Ketchum,  72  111. 
212;  Phelps  v.  Illinois  Cent  Railroad  Co.  63  id.  468.  These 
cases  so  hold,  and  we  regard  the  question  as  settled. 

Thus  it  is  seen  the  legislature  has  no  power  to  change  the 
manner  of  taxing  these  lands  from  that  fixed  in  the  constitu- 
tion and  the  charter  of  the  company.  If  section  61,  chapter 
120,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  was  intended  to  change  the  manner  of 
taxing  these  lands,   the    General   Assembly    transcended  its 


* 


266  Hickox  v.  Greenwood.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

powers.  But  if  it  was  only  intended  to  tax  such  lands  as  had 
been  sold,  and  all  of  the  purchase  money  was  due,  and  the  con- 
tract of  sale  was  still  in  force  and  un forfeited,  that  would 
present  a  different  question,  not  now  before  the  court  and  con- 
sequently not  decided. 

It  follows  that  the  county  court  erred  in  rendering  judg- 
ment for  the  sale  of  these  lands,  and  that  judgment  must  be 
reversed. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Virgil  Hickox 


"William  C.  Greenwood. 

1.  Mechanic's  lien — affects  only  the  title  of  the  person  contracting.  Where 
the  owner  of  land  gives  a  bond  or  contract  for  a  deed  to  the  purchaser,  who 
procures  a  building  to  be  erected  thereon,  the  lien  of  the  mechanic  attaches 
upon  the  purchaser's  interest  only,  and  the  vendor  can  not  be  required  to  part 
with  his  title  until  he  receives  full  payment  of  his  purchase  money.  The 
vendor  in  such  case  does  not  occupy  the  position  of  a  prior  incumbrancer  within 
the  meaning  of  sec.  17  of  the  Mechanics'  Lien  act. 

2.  Same — extent  of  the  lien.  The  statute  gives  a  lien  by  virtue  of  a  con- 
tract with  the  owner  of  the  land,  and  the  second  section  extends  this  lien  to 
any  interest  such  owner  may  have  at  the  time  of  the  contract.  If  he  has 
only  a  bond  for  a  deed,  he  can  not  by  any  act  of  his  impair  the  title  of  his 
vendor  or  give  the  mechanic  or  material-man  any  better  title  than  he  himself 
had  at  the  time  he  made  the  contract. 

3.  Same — xohen  vendor  makes  a  loan  after  building  contract.  Where  a  vendor 
cf  land  who  gives  a  bond  for  a  deed  to  be  made  on  payment  of  the  purchase 
money,  after  the  purchaser  has  contracted  for  the  erection  of  a  building  upon 
ihe  premises,  loans  the  purchaser  money  and  gives  a  new  bond  for  a  deed  to 
be  made  upon  the  payment  of  the  original  price  and  the  sum  thus  loaned,  the 
vendor,  as  to  the  mechanic  who  erects  the  building,  will  in  equity  occupy  the 
position  of  a  subsequent  incumbrancer  as  to  the  sum  loaned,  and  be  post- 
poned to  the  rights  of  the  mechanic,  but  not  as  to  the  purchase  money  due  under 
the  original  contract  of  sale. 

4.  Same — decree.  Where  a  mechanic's  lien  is  established  against  a  party 
holding  a  lot  under  a  bond  for  a  deed,  who  has  not  paid  the  purchase  money, 


1880.]  Hickox  v.  Greenwood.  267 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

a  sale  of  the  property  should  be  ordered,  subject  to  the  rights  of  the  vendor, 
and  out  of  the  proceeds  the  mechanic  should  first  be  paid,  and  then  the 
amount  due  any  subsequent  incumbrancer,  and  the  balance,  if  any,  to  the. 
party  against  whom  the  lien  exists. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Sangamon  county;  the 
Hon.  Charles  S.  Zane,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  K  W.  Edwards,  and  Mr.  R.  L.  McGuire,  for  the 
appellant. 

Messrs.  Scholes  &  Mather,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

The  lien  of  the  mechanic  by  our  statute  extends  "  to  an 
estate  in  fee  for  life,  for  years,  or  any  other  estate,  or  any 
right  of  redemption  or  oilier  interest  which  such  owner  may 
have  in  the  lot  or  land  at  the  time  of  making  the  contract." 
When  the  contract  of  Greenwood,  the  mechanic  in  this  case, 
was  made — on  July  20th,  1876 — the  owner,  David  Peat,  had 
an  interest  in  this  lot.  That  interest  rested  upon  a  contract 
which  he  had  before  that  time  made  with  Virgil  Hickox  (the 
owner  of  the  fee  in  the  land)  for  the  purchase  of  the  lot  at 
the  price  of  $200,  on  a  credit  of  10  years,  with  interest  on  the 
price  at  the  rate  of  ten  per  cent  per  annum,  payable  semi- 
annually. Peat  had  paid  Hickox  the  first  installment  of 
interest,  and  had  taken  possession  under  his  contract,  and  had 
built  a  fence  about  the  ground  with  the  knowledge  and  con- 
sent of  Hickox.  Soon  after  the  making  of  the  contract  to 
build  the  house  Greenwood  began  his  work,  and  had  it  partly 
completed  when  Hickox  and  Peat  made  an  arrangement  for 
the  advancing  by  Hickox  to  Peat  of  the  sum  of  $230,  on  a 
credit  often  years  and  at  like  rate  of  interest,  and  thereupon, 
on  the  7th  of  August,  Hickox  executed  to  Peat  a  bond  by 
which  he  agreed  to  convey  the  lot  in  question  to  Peat  on  the 
payment  to  him  of  $430  (the  sum  of  the  price  of  the  lot  and 
the  amount  of  money  to   be  loaned,)  on  or  before  August  7, 


268  Hickox  v.  Greenwood.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

1886,  with  interest  at  ten  per  cent,  payable  semi-annually. 
The  building  was  completed  about  September  7,  1876,  and 
about  that  time  Hickox  lent  to  Peat  the  $230  above  men- 
tioned, and  took  his  note  dated  August  7,  1876,  for  the  sum 
of  $430,  payable  as  stated  in  the  bond. 

At  the  time  of  the  decree  the  court  found  that  the  price  of 
the  lot,  with  unpaid  interest  accrued,  was  $215;  that  the 
money  borrowed  by  Peat  from  Hickox,  with  unpaid  interest 
accrued,  was  $250.08,  and  that  the  amount  due  from  Peat  to 
Greenwood,  the  mechanic,  with  accrued  interest,  was  $495.85, 
and  directed  Peat  to  pay  each  of  these  demands,  and  on  his 
failure  to  do  so  ordered  the  house  and  lot  to  be  sold  to  pro- 
vide for  their  payment;  and  that  Hickox  should  have  a  first 
lien  for  the  whole  amount  due  him  ($465.08)  upon  fff  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  and  that  Greenwood  have  a  first 
lien  upon  |ff  of  the  proceeds;  that  the  costs  of  the  suit  be 
first  paid  out  of  the  fund,  and  then  the  amounts  respectively 
due  to  Hickox  and  Greenwood  pro  rata.  From  this  decree 
Hickox  appeals  to  this  court. 

Of  this  decree  Hickox  complains,  insisting  that  he  is  enti- 
tled to  have  his  purchase  money  from  the  property  before  any 
part  of  the  proceeds  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
mechanic. 

Counsel  for  Greenwood  rely  upon  section  17  of  chapter 
82,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  wherein  it  is  provided,  no  incumbrance 
upon  the  land  created  before  or  after  the  making  of  the 
building  contract  shall  operate  upon  the  building  until  the 
lien  in  favor  of  the  mechanic  shall  have  been  satisfied,  and 
that  in  such  case  the  previous  incumbrance  shall  be  preferred 
to  the  extent  of  the  value  of  the  land  at  the  time  of  making 
the  building  contract. 

Insisting  that  the  interest  of  Hickox  in  the  property  is  in 
the  nature  of  a  prior  incumbrance,  it  is  inferred  that  this 
statute  limits  his  preference  to  a  portion  of  the  proceeds  pro- 
portionate to  the  value  of  the  land.  The  interest  of  Hickox 
in  the  land  is  not  a  mere  incumbrance.     He  is  the  owner  of 


1880.]  Hickox  v.  Greenwood.  269 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  > 

the  fee,  and  must  have  his  purchase  money  and  interest  paid 
in  full  before  he  can  lawfully  or  equitably  be  required  to  sur- 
render the  title. 

The  statute  gives  a  lieri  by  virtue  of  a  contract  "with  the 
owner"  of  the  land  (chap.  82,  sec.  1,  Eev.  Stat.  1874).  The 
second  section  extends  the  lien  to  any  other  interest  which 
such  owner  may  have  in  the  land  at  the  time  of  the  contract. 
The  contract  in  this  case  was  not  made  with  Hickox,  the 
owner  of  the  fee,  but  with  Peat,  who  was  the  owner  of  a  con- 
tingent interest  in  the  lot,  depending  upon  his  compliance 
with  his  contract  of  purchase  with  Hickox.  The  lien,  then, 
was  not  upon  the  fee  which  Hickox  held,  but  upon  the  inte- 
rest of  Peat,  whatever  that  was,  under  his  contract  with 
Hickox. 

Peat  could  not,  by  any  act  of  his,  impair  the  title  of 
Hickox,  or  give  to  Greenwood  any  better  title  or  greater 
interest  in  the  land  than  he  himself  held. 

When  it  is  said,  in  section  17  of  the  same  act,  that  "No 
incumbrance  on  the  land  created  before  or  after  the  making 
of  the  contract  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  shall  operate 
upon  the  building,"  etc.,  and  that  "upon  questions  arising 
between  previous  incumbrances  and  creditors,  the  previous 
incumbrance  shall  be  preferred  to  the  extent  of  the  value 
of  the  land  at  the  time  of  making  the  contract,  and  the 
court  shall  ascertain  *  *  *  what  proportion  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  any  sale  shall  be  paid  to  the  several  parties,"  it  must 
be  understood  that  the  legislature  is  speaking  of  incum- 
brances upon  the  matter  which  is  made  subject  to  the  me- 
chanic's lien. 

When  we  read  the  second  section  in  connection  with  the 
seventeenth,  this  is  apparent.  Peat  is  to  be  considered  as 
owner  only,  in  the  sense  of  this  statute,  to  the  extent  of  the 
interest  he  owns,  and  that  interest  is  what  the  mechanic's  lien 
affects ;  and  as  to  these  proceedings  that  interest  is  to  be  con- 
sidered as  "  the  land"  on  which  the  first  and  second  sections 
give    the    mechanic   a   lien.     If   Peat    had    incumbered   that 


270  Hickox  v.  Greenwood.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

interest  before  the  building  contract,  then  section  seventeen 
would  have  application;  but  it  has  no  application  to  the  owner 
of  the  fee,  who  did  not  make  the  building  contract. 

Hickox  in  this  case  holds  the  fee,  and  it  can  not  be  taken 
from  him  lawfully  until  his  purchase  money  and  interest 
thereon  be  fully  paid  to  him.  This,  too,  can  only  be  done  in 
accordance  with  his  contract.  He  is  not  bound  to  part  with 
that  title,  under  the  terms  of  his  sale,  until  he  be  paid  the  whole 
of  the  principal  and  interest  to  accrue  up  to  1886;  and  unless 
he  has  in  some  way  waived  his  right  to  receive  the  $200  of 
purchase  money  and  the  amount  of  interest  thereon  at  ten 
per  cent  per  annum  (as  stated  in  his  contract)  until  1886,  he 
can  not  be  required  to  convey  without  its  full  payment.  No 
doubt,  the  interest  of  Peat  in  this  land  may  be  subjected  to 
sale  in  this  proceeding,  but  nothing  else. 

As  to  the  $230,  which  was  lent  to  Peat  by  Hickox  after  the 
making  of  the  building  contract,  Hickox  occupies  in  equity 
the  position  of  the  holder  of  an  incumbrance  subsequent  to 
the  building  contract  and  subordinate  to  the  mechanic's  lien. 
This  is  an  incumbrance  not  upon  the  fee,  but  upon  Peat's 
interest  in  the  lot. 

The  decree  should  declare  the  relative  rights  of  the  sev- 
eral parties  as  here  indicated,  and,  in  default  of  payment  by 
Peat,  a  sale  of  Peat's  interest  in  the  land  should  be  ordered — 
that  is,  the  land  should  be  sold  subject  to  Hickox's  rights  as 
vendor.  From  the  proceeds  the  mechanic  should  be  first  paid 
the  amount  of  his  lien,  and  from  the  balance,  if  sufficient, 
the  just  demand  of  Hickox  for  the  money  lent  and  accrued 
interest  should  be  paid,  and  the  remainder,  if  any,  after  pay- 
ing these  demands  and  costs,  should  be  paid  to  Peat. 

The  decree  must  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
further  proceedings. 

Decree  reversed. 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  271 

Syllabus. 

The  Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago 

v. 

The  Bank  of  Commerce  of  St.  Louis. 

1.  Partnership  debts,  and  debts  of  individual  partners — out  of  what  fund, 
respectively,  to  be  paid.  In  the  distribution  of  the  assets  of  insolvent  partners, 
the  rule  in  equity  is,  that  partnership  creditors  have  a  primary  claim  upon 
the  partnership  assets,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  creditors  of  the  individual 
partners,  until  all  the  partnership  debts  shall  be  satisfied; — and  the  same  rule 
will  exclude  partnership  creditors  from  participation  in  assets  of  the  indi- 
vidual partners  until  all  their  individual  debts  are  paid. 

2.  Same — what  constitutes  individual  indebtedness,  as  distinguished  from  part- 
nership indebtedness.*  Where  three  members  of  a  partnership  firm  gave  their 
joint  and  several  promissory  note,  payable  to  the  firm,  and  the  firm  subse- 
quently indoi-sed  the  note  to  a  third  person,  such  third  person  will  hold  the 
note  as  an  individual  claim  against  the  makers,  as  distinguished  from  a  part- 
nership claim, — having  the  right  to  hold  the  firm  liable  also,  not  as  makers, 
but  as  indorsers; — and  this  individual  character  of  the  claim  against  the 
makers  will  not  be  in  the  least  modified  or  changed  by  the  fact  that  the  note 
has  been  reduced  to  judgment  against  them. 

3.  Assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors — of  its  construction  as  to  what 
creditors  are  included.  A  debtor  in  failing  circumstances  made  a  deed  of  assign- 
ment of  all  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  his  creditors.  The  deed  directed 
the  assignee  "to  pay  over  and  discharge  in  full,  with  lawful  interest,  if  the 
net  proceeds  should  be  sufficient  for  that  purpose,  all  and  singular  the  debts 
due  from  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  to  the  persons  severally  named  in 
the  schedule  of*creditors  to  be  thereunto  annexed,  it  being  intended  to  include 
in  said  schedule  the  names  of  all  the  creditors  of  the  party  of  the  first  part, 
with  the  amount  due  to  each  of  said  creditors.  And  if  the  said  net  proceeds 
should  not  be  sufficient  for  the  payment  of  the  said  debts  in  full  as  aforesaid, 
then  to  apply  the  same,  so  far  as  they  would  extend,  to  the  payment  of  the 
said  debts,  ratably,  and  in  proportion  to  the  amounts  thereof,  without  distinc- 
tion or  preference."  It  was  held,  that  under  a  proper  construction  of  this 
deed,  all  the  individual  creditors  of  the  assignor  were  embraced  in  it,  even 
though  the  names  of  some  of  them  did  not  appear  in  the  schedule  subsequently 
filed. 

4.  Same — right  of  assignor  to  change  the  terms  of  the  deed.  Where  a  debtor 
has  executed  and  delivered  to  the  assignee  a  deed  of  assignment  of  his  prop- 
erty for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  the  assignor  has  no  power  afterwards  to 
change  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  assignment  without  the  consent  of  the 
assignee  and  the  creditors. 


272  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

Messrs.  McCoy  &  Pratt,  for  the  appellant: 

The  members  of  a  partnership,  in  making  assignments  of 
their  individual  property  for  their  individual  debts,  have  the 
legal  right  to  exclude  a  creditor  of  the  firm  from  participation 
in  the  assets  until  the  creditors  of  the  separate  partners  are 
paid,  and  in  so  doing  no  fraudulent  preference  is  created. 
Citing  Kirby  v.  Schoonmaker,  3  Barb.  46;  Van  Bossum  v. 
Walker,  11  id.  237;  Hurlbert  v.  Dean,  2  Abbott's  Dec.  433; 
Newman  v.  Bagley,  16  Pick.  572. 

Magoun,  on  June  15,  1877,  in  connection  with  his  partners, 
had,  by  a  deed  of  assignment,  made  provision  for  all  his  part- 
nership debts,  and  attached  thereto,  subsequently,  a  schedule 
of  all  his  partnership  assets,  directing  therein  that  this  debt 
— the  debt  of  appellee — should  be  paid  out  of  the  same. 

While  thus  caring  for  this  joint  debt,  he  was  at  the  same 
time  providing  for  his  individual  debts  by  his  individual 
assignment,  in  which  the  debt  of  appellee  was  not  named,  but 
in  which  it  was  stated,  "it  being  intended  to  include  in  said 
schedule  the  names  of  all  the  creditors  of  the  party  of  the  first 
part."  It  does  not  say  individual  creditors,  and  the  partner- 
ship creditors  were  also  his  creditors. 

Rejecting  the  schedules,  the  result  manifestly  would  be  to 
let  in  all  the  creditors  of  each — the  firm  creditors  as  well  as 
the  individual  creditors.  By  the  subsequent  instrument  of 
June  30,  after  reciting  the  date  of  the  original  assignment, 
the  name  of  the  assignee,  etc.,  he  gives  a  list  of  his  creditors, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  any  misunderstanding  as  to 
what  creditors  should  share  in  his  estate,  he  uses  this  lan- 
guage : 

"Also,  a  schedule  of  all  the  individual  liabilities  of  the  said 
John  Magoun,  which  individual  liabilities  are  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  proceeds  of  said  assets,  the  residue  to  be  applied  to  the 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  273 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

payment  of  the  liabilities  of  the  said  Magoun,  as  a  partner  of 
the  firm  of  MoClun,  Holder  &  Co." 

As  to  the  right  of  the  debtor  to  modify  and  amend  his 
assignment  at  any  time  before  it  is  attacked,  it  has  been  clearly 
settled  by  this  court.  Conlding  et  al.  v.  Carson  et  al.  11  111. 
503;  Pierce  et  al.  v.  Brewster  et  al.  32  id.  268. 

It  is  contended  that  this  alteration,  or  addendum,  could  not 
become  operative,  unless  signed  and  sealed  by  the  assignee, 
with  the  consent  of  all  the  creditors.     Why  is  this  necessary? 

The  record  affords  the  same  evidence  that  the  assignee 
assented  to  and  accepted  the  second  assignment,  as  it  does  that 
he  accepted  the  first. 

If  the  amendment  and  schedules  are  ruled  out,  then  we 
insist  that  all  creditors,  both  individual  and  joint,  should 
receive  an  equal  distribution  of  the  assets  of  the  estate. 

Mr.  A.  E.  De  Mange,  for  the  appellee  : 

Appellee  is  the  joint  and  several  creditor  of  John  E. 
McClun,  John  Magoun  and  Charles  W.  Munsell,  and  the 
judgment  in  appellee's  favor  was  rendered  upon  'the  note 
which  is  in  terms  joint  and  several,  and  that  joint  and  several 
liability  must  equitably  inhere  in  the  judgment. 

The  intention  of  parties  to  a  deed  will  govern,  and  in  con- 
struing a  deed  of  assignment,  the  same  rules  apply  as  in 
ordinary  conveyances.  Piatt  v.  Lott,  17  N.  Y.  479;  Town- 
send  v.  Stearns,  32  id.  213;  Bridge  v.  Willington,  1  Mass.  226; 
Means  v.  Presbyterian  Church,  3  Watts  &  Ser.  312;  Jackson 
v.  Dunsbaugh,  1  Johns.  Ch.  95;  Turner  v.  Jaycox,  40  Barb. 
172;  Ely,  Clapp  &  Co.  v.  Hair,  Nugent  &  Co.  16  B.  Mon.  239. 

In  Adams  et  al.  v.  Sturgis  et  al.  55  111.  472,  the  court  say : 
"It  is  a  just  and  uniform  rule,  that  the  partnership  property 
shall  be  applied  to  the  partnership  debts,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  creditors  of  the  individual  members  of  the  firm,  and  that 
the  creditors  of  the  latter  should  be  first  paid  from  the  sepa- 
rate effects  of  the  debtor  before  the  partnership  creditors  can 
claim  anything." 
18—94  III. 


274  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

.Rogers  v.  Meranda  et  al.  7  Ohio  State,  130,  an  exhaustive 
decision  upon  a  general  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  cred- 
itors. Rainey  et  al.  v.  Nance  et  al.  54  111.  34;  Morrison  v. 
Kurtz  et  al.  15  id.  196;  Ladd  v.  Griswold  et  al.  4  Gilm.  36; 
Moline  Water  Power  and  Manufacturing  Co.  v.  Webster,  26 
111.  239;  Murrill  v.  Neal,  8  How.  (U.  S.)  marg.  421;  Forbes 
et  al.  v.  Scannell  (construing  an  assignment),  13  Cal.  287;  3 
Kent's  Com.  65. 

Lord  Coke  said,  in  Coke's  Littleton,  42:  "Whensoever 
the  words  of  a  deed,  or  of  the  parties  without  deed,  may  have 
a  double  intendment,  and  one  standeth  with  law  and  right, 
and  the  other  is  wrongful  and  against  law,  the  intendment 
that  standeth  with  law  shall  be  taken." 

Burrill  on  Assignments,  3d  ed.  p.  280,  says:  "  In  the  ab- 
sence of  an  express  provision  directing  an  unlawful  appro- 
priation of  the  funds,  the  law  will  interpret  the  instrument 
(deed  of  assignment)  according  to  the  rights  of  the  parties 
and  the  respective  equities  of  the  creditors."  Farquharson  v. 
Eichelberger,  15  Md.  64;  Hickman  v.  Messinger,  49  Pa.  State, 
465;  Black's  Appeal,  44  Pa.  St.  503;  Eyre  v.  Beebe,  28  How. 
Pr.  340;  Forbes  v.  Scannell,  13  Cal.  287. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

John  E.  McClun,  Charles  W.  Holder,  John  Magoun,  Charles 
W.  C.  Munsell  and  John  W.  Whipp  composed  the  firm  of 
McClun,  Holder  &  Co.,  engaged  in  banking  in  Bloomington. 
On  the  16th  day  of  June,  1877,  the  firm  executed  and  de- 
livered a  deed  of  assignment  to  Lawrence  Weldon,  as  assignee, 
in  which  all  the  property,  real  and  personal,  belonging  to  the 
firm  was  conveyed  on  the  trusts  expressed  in  the  deed.  On 
the  same  day  John  E.  McClun,  John  Magoun  and  Charles 
W.  C.  Munsell,  being  unable  to  pay  their  individual  debts, 
each  executed  a  deed  of  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  his 
creditors,  by  which  the  individual  property  of  each  was  con- 
veyed to  Lawrence  Weldon,  in  trust,  as  set  forth  in  each  of 
the   three  deeds.     On   the    18th   day   of  August,   1877,   the 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  275 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

assignee,  Lawrence  Weldon,  filed  his  bill  in  equity  in  the 
McLean  circuit  court,  which,  after  disclosing  the  foregoing 
facts,  alleges  that,  among  the  assets  assigned,  were  large 
amounts  of  real  estate,  which  said  assignee  asked  power  of 
the  court  to  sell  upon  credit;  also  power  to  compromise  debts. 
It  also  sets  up,  among  other  things,  that  a  conflict  of  interest 
exists  between  the  individual  creditors  and  the  members  of 
the  said  firm  and  the  creditors  of  the  firm  of  McClun,  Holder 
&  Co.  That  various  opinions  were  entertained  by  different 
creditors  of  said  Magoun  as  to  the  best  manner  of  selling  and 
disposing  of  the  real  estate  belonging  to  him. 

The  bill  prayed  that  complainant  might  be  advised  in  the 
premises,  and  instructed  in  the  several  particulars  in  the  bill 
mentioned  in  what  manner  he  should  sell  the  real  estate  assigned 
to  him,  whether  for  cash  or  on  credit;  if  on  credit,  upon  what 
security ;  what  extensions  he  might  give  of  payment  of 
claims  assigned  to  him.  It  made  all  the  creditors  parties, 
among  the  rest  the  Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago,  and 
the  Bank  of  Commerce  of  St.  Louis. 

The  Bank  of  Commerce,  on  the  18th  day  of  May,  1878, 
filed  its  intervening  petition  in  said  cause,  in  which  it  sets  up 
that  the  Bank  of  Commerce  is  a  corporation,  organized  and 
doing  business  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  in  St. 
Louis,  and  is  one  of  the  defendants  to  the  original  bill;  that 
on  April  6,  1877,  defendants,  John  E.  McClun,  John  Magoun 
and  Charles  W.  C.  Munsell,  gave  their  note  to  McClun,  Holder 
&  Co.,  a  partnership  doing  business  in  Bloomington,  under 
the  name  of  the  Home  Bank,  which  note  is  as  follows: 

"  $20,000.00.  Beoomington,  April  6,  1877. 

" Ninety  days  after  date,  for  value  received,  we  jointly  and 
severally  promise  to  pay  to  McClun,  Holder  &  Co.,  or  order, 
at  the  Bank  of  Commerce  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  $20,000; 
if  not  paid  at  maturity,  to  forfeit  and  pay  20  per  cent  interest 


276  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

per  annum  till  paid,  as  liquidated,  agreed  and  assessed  dam- 
ages thereon  for  said  detention  and  non-payment. 

"J.  E.  McGlun, 
"  John  Magoun, 

"  C.   W.  C.  MUNSELL." 

That  before  the  maturity  of  the  note,  the  banking  firm 
indorsed  the  note  under  their  firm  name,  for  a  good  considera- 
tion, as  follows:  "  Pay  Bank  of  Commerce  or  order, — McClun, 
Holder  &  Co." 

That  at  the  November  term,  1877,  of  said  circuit  court, 
orator  brought  suit  on  said  note  against  said  John  E.  McClun, 
John  Magoun  and  Charles  W.  C.  Munsell,  and  recovered  a 
judgment  thereon,  on  the  common  law  side  of  said  court, 
for  the  sum  of  $21,400,  against  the  said  John  E.  McClun 
and  John  Magoun.  Said  Munsell  was  not  included  in 
said  judgment  because  he  was  not  served  by  the  sheriff  with 
the  summons  in  said  cause,  and  has  not  since  been  made  a 
party  to  said  judgment,  because  he  has  been  adjudicated  a 
bankrupt;  but  petitioner  shows  that  he  is  still  liable  to  orator 
as  one  of  the  makers  of  said  note,  and  the  assets  of  his  estate 
in  the  hands  of  Lawrence  Weldon,  assignee,  are  still  liable 
for  the  payment  to  orator  of  said  note,  or  the  judgment  ob- 
tained thereon,  and,  as  orator  purchased  said  note  upon  the 
faith  and  credit  of  said  McClun,  Magoun  &  Munsell,  it  is 
entitled  to  recover  the  amount  of  said  judgment,  together 
with  the  lawful  interest,  out  of  the  individual  estates  of  said 
McClun,  Magoun  &  Munsell,  equally  with  the  other,  indi- 
vidual creditors  of  the  makers  of  said  note,  before  any  of  the 
creditors  of  McClun,  Holder  &  Co.  are  entitled  to  receive 
anything  from  the  individual  estates  of  either  of  the  makers 
of  said  note;  and  if  the  individual  assets  of  McClun,  Magoun 
&  Munsell  are  not  sufficient  to  pay  said  judgment,  then  orator 
insists  that  it  is  entitled  to  recover  the  unpaid  balance  of  said 
judgment  out  of  the  assets  of  said  assignor  and  indorsers  of 
said  note,  paid   McClun,  Holder  &  Co.,  pi'o  rata   with    the 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  277 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  ► 

other  partnership  creditors  of  said  firm  of  McClun.,  Holder 
&Co. 

That  said  Weldon  has  paid  to  orator  on  said  judgment,  since 
the  recovery  thereof,  the  sum  of  $3000,  which  amount  has 
been  duly  credited  on  said  judgment  by  orator,  but  the  bal- 
ance thereof  remains  unpaid  upon  the  records  of  this  court. 

That  the  individual  creditors  of  said  McClun,  Magouu  & 
Munsell,  as  well  as  the  creditors  of  the  firm  of  McClun, 
Holder  &  Co.,  are  named  in  said  original  bill  filed  by  said 
Weldon,  as  assignee,  and  in  the  schedules  thereto  attached  and 
made  part  of  said  bill — all  of  which  said  individual  and  part- 
nership creditors  are  made  parties  respondent  to  said  original 
bill,  and  are  or  will  be  duly  summoned  to  answer  the  same — 
all  of  whom  your  petitioner  makes  respondents  hereto,  and 
prays  that  they  may  be  required  to  answer  the  allegations 
contained  herein,  but  not  under  oath. 

The  petitioner  also  prays  for  an  order  upon  Weldon  to  pay 
petitioner  out  of  the  assets  of  Magoun,  McClun  &  Munsell 
his  claim  pro  rata  with  the  other  individual  creditors. 

The  Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago  answered  the  petition, 
in  which  it  in  substance  sets  up  that  the  note  does  not  repre- 
sent an  individual  indebtedness  of  McClun,  Magoun  &  Mun- 
sell, or  either  of  them,  but  only  the  indebtedness  of  McClun, 
Holder  &  Co.,  which  was  well  known  to  petitioner. 

The  court,  on  the  hearing,  found  that  the  Bank  of  Com- 
merce was  an  individual  creditor  of  John  E.  McClun,  John 
Magoun  and  Charles  W.  C.  Munsell,  and  decreed  that  the 
assignee  treat  the  claim  as  the  individual  debt  of  said  parties. 
This  decree,  upon  appeal,  was  affirmed  in  the  Appellate  Court, 
and  the  Union  National  Bank  has  taken  an  appeal  from  the 
decision  of  that  court. 

In  the  distribution  of  the  assets  of  insolvent  partners,  it 
seems  to  be  well  settled  by  the  authorities  that  partnership 
creditors  have  a  primary  claim  upon  the  partnership  assets, 
and  all  partnership  liabilities  must  be  paid  before  individual 
creditors  can  obtain  any  share  in  or  division  of  partnership 


278  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commekce.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

funds.  And  this  rule,  which  confers  upon  the  partnership 
creditors  a  priority  over  the  partnership  assets  in  equity, 
requires  that  partnership  creditors  should  only  share  in  the 
surplus  of  the  individual  estate  of  the  partners  after  the  pay- 
ment of  all  individual  debts.  In  other  words,  partnership 
creditors  can  in  equity  only  look  to  the  surplus  of  the  separate 
property  of  a  partner  after  the  payment  of  his  individual 
debts;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  individual  creditors  of  a 
partner  can,  in  like  manner,  only  claim  distribution  from  the 
debtor's  interest  in  the  surplus  of  the  joint  fund  after  the 
satisfaction  of  the  partnership  creditors.  Rogers  v.  Meranda, 
7  Ohio  State,  180. 

In  Kent's  Com.  vol.  3,  p.  65,  the  author  says:  "It  was  a 
principle  of  the  Roman  law,  and  it  has  been  acknoAvledged  in 
the  equity  jurisprudence  of  Spain,  England  and  the  United 
States,  that  partnership  debts  must  be  paid  out  of  the  part- 
nership estate,  and  private  and  separate  debts  out  of  the 
private  and  separate  estate  of  the  individual  partner.  If  the 
partnership  creditors  can  not  obtain  payment  out  of  the  part- 
nership estate,  they  can  not,  in  equity,  resort  to  the  private 
and  separate  estate  until  private  and  separate  creditors  are 
satisfied.  Nor  have  the  creditors  of  the  individual  partners 
any  claim  upon  the  partnership  property  until  all  the  part- 
nership creditors  are  satisfied." 

The  rule  announced  by  Kent  has  been  sanctioned  by  our 
own  court  in  a  number  of  cases.  Ladd  v.  Griswold,  4  Gilm. 
25  ;  Morrison  v.  Kurtz,  15  111.  196  ;  Rainey  v.  Nance,  54  id.  29. 

The  first  question,  then,  to  be  determined  is,  in  which  class 
does  the  claim  of  the  Bank  of  Commerce  fall?  Is  it  a  part- 
nership claim  or  an  individual  claim?  If  an  individual  claim, 
is  it  embraced  in  the  list  of  creditors  who  are  to  share  in  the 
assets  of  the  three  parties,  McClun,  Magoun  and  Munsell,  who 
severally  assigned  their  property?  A  bare  inspection  of  the 
note  will  suffice  to  show  that  the  claim  of  appellee  is  an  individ- 
ual claim  against  J.  E.  McClun,  John  Magoun  and  C.  W.  C. 
Munsell.     They,  in  and  by  the  note,  as  individuals,  jointly 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  279 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  "* 

and  severally  promise  to  pay  the  amount  named  in  the  note. 
It  is  true  the  bank  may  hold  the  firm  liable  as  indorsers, 
but  that  fact  will  not  change  the  character  of  the  liability  of 
the  three  persons  who  executed  the  note  as  payors.  Nor  does 
the  fact  that  a  judgment  was  obtained  on  the  note,  shift  the 
character  of  the  liability  of  the  makers.  So  far  as  the  char- 
acter of  the  liability  is  concerned  it  remains  the  same  after 
judgment  as  before. 

We  now  come  to  the  question  whether  the  claim  of  the  bank 
was  embraced  and  included  in  the  deeds  of  assignment.  Each 
of  the  deeds  of  assignment  of  McClun,  Magoun  and  Munsell 
contained  the  following: 

f<  To  pay  over  and  discharge  in  full,  with  lawful  interest, 
if  the  net  proceeds  shall  be  sufficient  for  that  purpose,  all  and 
singular  the  debts  due  from  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  to 
the  parties  severally  named  in  the  schedule  of  creditors,  to 
be  hereunto  annexed,  it  being  intended  to  include  in  said 
schedule  the  names  of  all  the  creditors  of  the  party  of  the  first 
part,  with  the  amount  due  to  each  of  said  creditors.  And  if 
the  said  net  proceeds  shall  not  be  sufficient  for  the  payment  of 
said  debts  in  full,  as  aforesaid,  then  to  apply  the  same,  so  far 
as  they  will  extend,  to  the  payment  of  said  debts,  ratably,  and 
in  proportion  to  the  amounts  thereof,  without  distinction  or 
preference" 

When  the  schedule  of  debts  came  in  appellee  was  not 
mentioned  therein  as  one  of  the  creditors,  and  the  question 
arises  whether,  from  a  fair  construction  of  the  deed,  it  was 
intended  to  exclude  this  claim  from  a  participation  in  the 
assets.  •  If  the  intention  of  the  assignor  can  be  gathered  from 
the  instrument,  that  intention  must  prevail.  If  the  intent 
had  been  to  exclude  some  creditor  from  the  list  to  be  incor- 
porated in  the  schedule,  why  was  this  language  used:  "It 
being  intended  to  include  in  said  schedule  the  names  of  all 
the  creditors  of  the  party  of  the  first  part,  with  the  amount 
due  to  each  of  said  creditors." 


280  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Then,  again,  the  clause  which  in  express  language  declares 
that  the  assets,  if  not  sufficient  to  pay  the  debts  in  full,  shall 
be  distributed  ratably  among  the  creditors  without  distinc- 
tion or  preference,  would  seem  to  show,  beyond  any  doubt 
whatever,  that  it  was  intended  that  the  proceeds  of  the  prop- 
erty should  be  divided  among  all  the  creditors.  Those  pro- 
visions in  the  assignment  so  clearly  manifest  an  intention  to 
include  all  the  creditors,  that  we  are  satisfied  the  name  of  ap- 
pellee was  omitted  from  the  schedule  by  misapprehension  or 
mistake;  but  however  that  may  be,  we  are  satisfied  a  fair  and 
reasonable  construction  of  the  deed  of  assignment  shows  a 
clear  intention  on  the  part  of  the  assignors  to  protect  all  indi- 
vidual creditors  and  allow  them  to  share  in  the  proceeds  of  the 
property,  although  not  named  in  the  schedule. 

In  Piatt  v.  Scott,  17  K  Y.  478,  it  was  held  that  an  assign- 
ment in  trust,  for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  of  all  a  debtor's 
property,  which  was  therein  stated  to  be  "  more  fully  and  par- 
ticularly enumerated  and  described  in  a  schedule  annexed," 
passes  property  not  mentioned  in  the  schedule.  In  deciding 
the  question,  the  court  said:  " Hence,  notwithstanding  the 
ordinary  rule,  that  general  words  are  controlled  in  their  oper- 
ation by  those  which  are  more  particular  and  specific,  if,  upon 
looking  upon  the  assignment  in  this  case,  we  are  able  clearly 
to  see  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  assignors  to  convey  to 
the  assignee  their  whole  property,  we  are  bound  to  give  effect 
to  that  intent.  Were  this  question  to  depend  solely  upon  the 
main  clause  in  the  instrument,  I  should  have  very  little  doubt 
as  to  the  design  with  which  it  must  have  been  executed.  Not 
only  the  general  terms  in  which  that  clause  is  couched,  em- 
bracing, as  they  do,  all  the  property  of  the  assignors,  both 
real  and  personal,  but  the  emphatic  language  with  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  it  concludes,  viz:  'Of  every  description,  be- 
longing to  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part,  or  in  which  they 
have  any  right  or  interest  whatever/  would  seem  to  manifest 
a  plain  intent  to  convey  everything  which  the  assignors  pos- 
sessed.    It  is  true,  this  clause  is  followed  by  the  words,  'the 


1880.]      National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commerce.  281 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  , 

same  being  more  fully  and  particularly  enumerated  and 
described  in  a  schedule/  etc.  This,  however,  by  no  means 
indicates  an  intention  to  qualify  or  limit  the  broad  and  com- 
prehensive language  previously  used.  A  schedule  would  of 
course  be  necessary,  as  a  matter  of  convenience  and  as  a 
guide  to  the  assignee,  and  the  provision  for  its  annexation 
does  not  warrant  the  inference  that  it  was  intended  that  if  any 
portion  of  the  property  of  the  assignors  should  be  omitted, 
which  might  well  occur  through  accident  or  inadvertence,  the 
title  to  such  property  should  not  pass  to  the  assignee." 

"What  is  said  in  the  case  cited  is  in  point  here.  While,  by 
the  terms  of  the  assignment,  the  property  is  transferred  to  an 
assignee  to  pay  the  debts  due  from  the  assignor  to  the  parties 
severally  named  in  the  schedule  of  creditors  to  be  thereafter 
annexed,  yet  the  emphatic  language,  "  it  being  intended  to 
include  in  said  schedule  the  names  of  all  the  creditors  of  the 
party  of  the  first  part,  with  the  amount  due  to  each  of  said 
creditors,"  so  clearly  manifests  the  intention  of  the  parties 
that  all  the  creditors  of  the  assignor  should  share  in  the 
assets,  that  we  can  not  hold  that  creditors  not  embraced  in  the 
schedule  are  cut  off,  without  a  clear  disregard  of  the  intention 
as  disclosed  from  an  examination  of  the  whole  deed  of  assign- 
ment. 

The  schedule  of  John  Magoun,  which  was  executed  and 
delivered  fifteen  days  after  the  deed  of  assignment,  after  de- 
scribing the  property,  real  and  personal,  conveyed,  contained 
the  following  language:  "Also  a  schedule  of  all  the  indi- 
vidual liabilities  of  the  said  John  Magoun,  which  individual 
liabilities  are  to  be  paid  out  of  the  proceeds  of  said  assets,  the 
residue  to  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  liabilities  of  the 
said  Magoun  as  a  partner  of  the  firm  of  McClun,  Holder  & 
Co."  This,  it  is  contended,  changes  the  terms  of  the  original 
assignment.  We  have  been  referred  to  no  authority  which 
would  sanction  the  right  of  an  assignor,  without  the  consent 
and  concurrence  of  the  assignee  and  the  creditors,  to  change 
the  terms  and  conditions  of  an  assignment  after  it  has  been 


282  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Commeece.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

properly  executed  and  delivered.  Upon  the  execution  and 
delivery  of  the  deed  of  assignment  to  Weldon,  the  title  to 
the  property  passed  to  him,  in  trust,  for  the  purposes  declared 
in  tire  deed.  So  far  as  shown  by  the  record,  neither  the 
assignee  nor  the  creditors  gave  their  assent  to  any  change  in 
the  terms  or  conditions  of  the  original  assignment,  and  with- 
out such  consent  the  assignor  was  powerless  to  make  any 
change  whatever. 

Gonhling  v.  Carson,  11  111.  503,  cited  by  appellant's  counsel, 
does  not  sustain  the  position  assumed.  There,  an  assignment 
contained  a  provision  which  rendered  it  voidable  by  creditors, 
before,  however,  the  rights  of  third  parties  intervened.  The 
assignor,  assignee  and  all  the  creditors  who  had  assented  to 
the  assignment,  executed  an  agreement  which  relieved  the 
assignment  of  its  objectionable  feature,  and  it  was  held  that 
they  might  lawfully  make  such  an  agreement.  Nor  has 
Pierce  v.  Brewster,  32  111.  268,  cited  by  appellant,  any  appli- 
cation here.  In  that  case  the  assignment  contained  a  provi- 
sion by  which  the  assignee  might  sell  the  property  on  credit. 
Before,  however,  the  rights  of  third  parties  had  intervened, 
the  assignor  and  assignee  executed  an  agreement  that  the 
property  should  not  be  sold  on  credit,  and  the  court  held  that 
this  agreement  removed  the  obnoxious  clause  in  the  assign- 
ment. Neither  of  the  cases  cited  has  any  bearing  on  the 
question  here  involved. 

After  a  careful  examination  of  the  whole  record  we  are  sat- 
isfied it  contains  no  error,  and  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate 

Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


1880.]  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  aL  283 

Syllabus.  t 

Anton  Binkert 

v. 

Frederick  G.  Jansen  et  aL 

1.  Taxation  by  the  city  of  Quincy — as  to  the  rate  thereof — and  by  what  law 
governed.  The  act  of  1863  "amendatory  of  the  several  acts  relating  to  the 
city  of  Quincy,  to  provide  for  raising  a  revenue  therein,  and  regulating  the 
costs  arising  under  the  charter  and  ordinances  of  said  city,"  fixes  the  limit 
of  taxation  in  that  city  upon  real  and  personal  property,  at  $1.03  upon  each 
one  hundred  dollars  of  the  assessed  value  of  such  property,  for  all  purposes, 
and  this  includes  taxes  for  interest,  and  sinking  fund,  other  than  the  interest 
ou  registered  bonds,  which  is  provided  for  in  another  way. 

2.  The  repealing  clause  in  the  5th  section  of  the  act  of  1863,  after 
declaring  in  express  terms  the  repeal  of  all  laws  and  parts  of  laws,  other 
than  the  provisions  thereof  touching  the  levying  and  collection  of  taxes  on 
property  within  the  city,  except  those  regulating  such  collection,  and  all  laws 
in  conflict  therewith,  contains  the  following:  "but  this  act  shall  not  affect 
taxes  of  said  city  relating  to  streets  and  alleys,  or  to  licenses  of  whatever 
nature,  nor  any  source  of  revenue  other  than  taxes  on  real  or  personal  prop- 
erty." Under  the  charter  of  1857,  the  city  had  power,  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing its  streets  and  alleys,  etc.,  in  repair,  to  levy  a  capitation  tax.  The  only 
taxes  relating  to  "streets  and  alleys"  not  affected  by  the  repealing  clause  of 
the  act  of  1863,  is  this  capitation  tax.  A  general  tax  on  real  and  personal 
property  for  "streets  and  alleys"  is  not  within  the  saving  clause  of  the  5th 
section  of  the  act. 

3.  The  city  of  Quincy  is  not  incorporated  under  any  general  law,  but  under 
special  charter  granted  before  the  adoption  of  the  present  constitution.  The 
act  of  1877,  "  in  regard  to  assessment  and  collection  of  municipal  taxes," 
does  not  confer  upon  cities,  villages,  etc.,  incorporated  under  special  charters, 
the  same  power  to  levy  taxes  to  raise  the  amounts  appropriated  by  ordinance 
that  cities  and  villages  incorporated  under  the  general  law  of  1872  possess, 
nor  does  the  repealing  clause  of  the  act  of  1877  remove  the  limitations 
imposed  by  the  charters  or  the  special  laws  affecting  municipal  taxes.  That 
act  has  reference  only  to  the  mode  or  manner  of  assessing  such  taxes,  the 
purpose  being  to  require  uniformity  in  that  regard,  and  has  no  relation 
whatever  to  the  rate  of  taxation. 

4.  Public  laws — what  to  be  so  considered — judicial  notice.  It  is  doubtless  a 
correct  principle,  that  all  acts  of  the  legislature  conferring  or  restricting  the 
revenue  powers  of  a  municipal  corporation  are  in  their  nature  public  laws, 
whether  so  declared  in  terms  or  not,  and  of  which  all  courts  will  be  bound  to 
take  judicial  notice  in  all  proceedings  affecting  revenue  matters. 


284  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  Third  District. 

This  was  a  bill  in  equity,  by  Frederick  G.  Jansen  and 
others,  against  Anton  Binkert,  in  the  circuit  court  of  Adams 
county,  and  heard  before  the  Hon.  John  H.  Williams, 
judge,  presiding. 

The  object  of  the  bill  was  to  enjoin  the  collector,  Anton 
Binkert,  from  the  collection  of  certain  unpaid  city  taxes  of 
the  city  of  Quincy  for  the  year  1878.  The  court  overruled  a 
demurrer  to  the  bill,  and  the  complainants  abiding  by  their 
demurrer,  a  decree  was  rendered  in  accordance  with  the  prayer 
of  the  bill.  On  appeal,  the  Appellate  Court  affirmed  the  decree 
of  the  circuit  court,  whereupon  an  appeal  was  taken  to  this 
court. 

Messrs.  Wheat  &  Marcy,  for  the  appellant: 

All  legislative  acts  affecting  the  revenue  powers  of  a  muni- 
cipal corporation  are  public,  whether  so  declared  or  not,  and 
within  the  judicial  cognizance  of  the  court.  Browning  v. 
Springfield,  17  111.  146;  1  Dill,  on  Mun.  Corp.  sec.  50. 

The  act  of  1877  conferred  the  same  power,  as  to  amount  of 
taxation,  upon  cities  incorporated  under  special  charters,  which 
was  vested  in  cities  incorporated  under  the  city  and  village 
act.     Laws  1877,  61;  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  227,  231. 

No  word  in  a  statute  is  to  be  regarded  as  unmeaning  or 
useless.     Decker  et  al.  v.  Hughes  et  al.  68  111.  41. 

Words  in  a  statute  should  be  construed  according  to  their 
usual,  natural  and  popular  import.  Way  v.  Way,  64  111.  410; 
Stuart  v.  Hamilton,  66  id.  255. 

The  word  "assess,"  in  the  law  of  1877,  includes  the  fixing 
of  the  amount  of  taxation.  1  Burrill's  Law  Diet.  140,  141; 
Const.  1848,  art.  9,  sec.  5;  Const.  1870,  art.  9,  sees.  8,  9; 
Eev.  Stat.  1874,  254,  259;  art.  8,  sees.  1,  2,4,  Eev.  Stat. 
1874,  231. 

If  the  act  of  1877  is  construed  to  apply  only  to  the  manner 
of  certifying  and   collecting  municipal  taxes,  it  accomplishes 


1880.]  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  285 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

nothing,  and  leaves  the  law  substantially  as  it  was  before.  2 
Gross'  Stat.  354,  sec.  122;  City  and  Village  Act,  art.  8;  The 
People  v.  Cooper,  83  111.  592-5. 

Prior  to  1877,  the  legislature  had  repeatedly  endeavored  to 
create  a  uniform  power  of  taxation  in  cities,  and  these  efforts 
had  failed  in  consequence  of  adverse  decisions.  City  Tax  Act, 
Rev.  Stat.  1874,  254;  The  People  ex  rel.  Miller  v.  Otis,  74  111. 
384;  Sess.  Laws  1875,  33;  The  People  v.  Cooper,  83  111.  585, 
595-6;  Edwards  v.  The  People,  88  id.  345-6. 

Increase  or  restriction  of  revenue  power  of  a  city  organ- 
ized under  special  charter  can,  since  1870,  only  be  effected  by 
a  general  law.     Spring  v.  Olney,  78  111.  101. 

If  the  law  of  1877  be  construed  as  above  contended,  all 
cities  wil],  for  the  future,  be  placed  on  a  uniform  basis  of  tax- 
ation not  exceeding  2  per  cent.     BradwelPs  Laws  of  1879,  62. 

The  act  of  1863  expresses  an  intention,  first,  that  street  and 
alley  taxes  shall  not  be  levied  under  or  included  in  section  4 
of  that  law;  and  second,  that  street  and  alley  taxes  should 
continue  to  be  levied.     Priv.  Laws  1863,  p.  171,  sec.  5. 

By  section  4  of  the  law  of  1863,  the  payment  of  interest 
was  thrown  upon  the  general  fund;  hence  the  necessity  of 
relieving  that  fund  from  the  item  of  streets  and  alleys.  Com- 
pare charter  of  1857,  ch.  3,  sees.  2-5,  with  Private  Laws  of 
1863,  p.  171,  sees.  4,  5. 

Where  power  to  construct  public  works  is  conferred  on  a 
city,  and  no  express  power  of  taxation  is  granted,  reasonable 
power  is  implied.     United  States  v.  New  Orleans,  98  U.  S.  381. 

The  intention  of  section  5  of  the  law  of  1863  was  either 
that  section  2,  chapter  3,  of  the  charter  should  remain  in 
force  as  to  street  and  alley  taxes,  or  that  such  taxes  should  be 
levied  at  a  reasonable  rate,  and,  in  either  case,  as  a  tax  addi- 
tional to  the  50  per  cent  tax  authorized  by  sec.  4  of  the  law  of 
1863. 

The  tax  for  interest  and  sinking  fund  may  be  legal,  not- 
withstanding the  facts  averred  in  the  bill,  and  must,  therefore, 


286  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

» 

on  demurrer,  be  pronounced  legal.  Taylor  v.  Thompson,  42 
111.  10;  Munson  v.  Miller,  66  id.  380,  382,  3,  4. 

As  to  powers  of  Quincy  to  contract  debt,  levy  interest  tax 
and  provide  sinking  fund,  see  Sess.  Laws  1851,  144;  Priv. 
Laws  1853,  471;  Priv.  Laws  1857,  229,  1052,  163,  160,  17-5, 
181;  Pub.  Laws  1849-51,  33. 

The  power  to  levy  interest  taxes  and  maintain  the  sinking 
fund  could  not  be  withdrawn  as  to  debts  originating  prior  to 
1863.      Van  Hoffman  v.  Quincy,  4  Wall.  535. 

Mere  novation,  by  funding  into  new  bonds,  after  1863, 
would  not  affect  the  question.  The  interest  tax  and  sinking 
fund  must  be  maintained  until  prior  debts  are  satisfied.  No- 
vation is  not  satisfaction.  Van  Hoffman  v.  Quincy,  4  Wall. 
554-5 ;  Flower  v.  Elwood,  66  111.  446. 

The  Registration  law  of  1865  does  not  impair  either  the 
authority  or  duty  of  the  city  as  to  payment  of  its  debts. 
Rev.  Stat.  1874,  790,  sees.  5  and  8. 

A  court  of  equity  does  not  enjoin  a  tax  for  mere  irregulari- 
ties.    High  on  Inj.  sec.  355,  and  note  3. 

The  city  had  power  to  make  additional  appropriations 
during  the  first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year,  which  commenced 
on  the  third  Monday  in  April.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  227;  Charter 
1857,  ch.  2,  sec.  19. 

If  the  amendatory  ordinance  was  void,  then  only  the  addi- 
tional $4000  specified  in  that  ordinance  should  on  that  ground 
be  enjoined.  The  amounts  in  the  two  ordinances  are  readily 
separable.     Taylor  v.  Thompson,  42  111.  17. 

Messrs.  Marsh  &  McFaddon,  for  the  appellees: 

The  city  of  Quincy  not  having  come  under  any  general  in- 
corporation law  of  this  State,  no  legislation  under  he  new 
constitution  prior  to  1877  had  changed  its  power  to  tax.  as 
conferred  by  its  special  charter.  The  People  v.  Cooper,  83  111. 
595;  Edwards  et  al.  v.  The  People,  88  id.  340. 

The  law  of  1877,  considered  by  itself,  is  plain  and  unam- 
biguous.    It  defines  its  own  object  to  be  to  provide  a  method 


1880.]  Binkeet  v.  Jansen  et  al.  287 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

of  assessing  and  collecting  taxes,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  rate  of  taxation.     Hurd's  Rev.  Stat.  1877,  p.  245. 

The  same  law  of  1877,  considered  in  connection  with  those 
portions  of  article  8  of  the  general  Incorporation  law,  im- 
ported into  and  made  a  part  of  itself  by  reason  of  said  refer- 
ence, can  effect  no  change  in  the  rate  of  taxation  fixed  by  the 
special  charter  of  the  city  of  Quincy: 

1.  Because  said  article  8  does  not  purport  to  confer  power 
to  tax  at  all,  but  presupposes  a  power  to  tax  existing,  and  else- 
where determined.  In  the  case  of  the  city  of  Quincy  that 
power  is  determined  in  her  charter.  In  the  general  Incor- 
poration law,  it  is  conferred  by  article  7  of  that  law,  which 
article  is  not  made  a  part  of  the  law  of  1877.  Hurd's  Rev. 
Stat.  1877,  p.  222. 

2.  Because  the  Supreme  Court  has  designated  the  systems 
in  the  general  Incorporation  law  and  in  the  general  Revenue 
law  relating  to  the  assessment  and  collection  of  taxes,  as  one 
and  the  same.  Andrews  v.  TJie  People,  75  111.  612  ;  The  Peo- 
ple v.  Cooper,  83  id.  592;  and  the  Supreme  Court  having,  in 
Edwards  v.  The.  People,  88  111.  345,  decided  that  the  revenue 
law  had  no  effect  on  the  rate  of  taxation  as  fixed  by  a  special 
charter,  the  same  result  must  follow  from  said  last  named  case, 
so  far  as  article  8  of  the  Incorporation  law  enters  into  the 
law  of  1877. 

3.  Because  the  provisions  of  a  charter  fixing  a  rate  of 
taxation  and  article  8  of  the  general  Incorporation  law  and 
section  122  of  the  Revenue  law  relate  to  different  subject 
matters.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  pp.  23,  1,  878;  Edwards  v.  The 
People,  88  111.  345. 

The  course  of  legislation  and  judicial  decision  prepared  the 
way  for  and  made  it  most  natural  to  expect  the  passage  of  a 
law  providing,  not  a  rate  of  taxation,  but  a  manner  in  which 
cities  could  with  certainty  collect  their  legal  taxes.  Laws 
1873,  p.  51 ;  TJie  People  v.  Otis,  74  111.  385;  Andrews  v.  The 
People,  75  111.  612. 


288  Binkert  v.  Jaksen  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

The  course  of  legislation  since  the  new  constitution  went 
into  effect  has  been  in  the  direction  of  modifying  special 
charters  only  with  the  consent  of  the  people.  The  People  v. 
Cooper,  83  111.  590;  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  211  sec.  1,  p.  240 
sec.  168,  p.  245  sec.  196;  Session  Laws  1875,  p.  43. 

The  court  should  construe  the  act  of  1877  and  the  special 
charters  as  to  rate  of  taxation  so  as  to  make  both  stand. 
United  States  v.  Tyner,  11  Wall.  U.  S.  92;  City  of  Chicago  v. 
Quimby,  38  111.  274. 

That  no  inconsistency  exists  between  the  law  of  1877  and 
the  charter  rate  of  a  city,  and  that  both  may  stand,  appears  in 
Edwards  v.  The  People,  88  111.  340. 

The  power  to  tax  can  not  be  deduced  from  considerations 
of  inconvenience.  Hill  v.  City  of  Chicago,  60  111.  91 ;  Hyatt 
v.  Taylor,  42  N.  Y.  260;  Dillon  on  Corp.  sec.  605;  ShacM- 
ton  v.  Town  of  Guttenherg,  39  N.  J.  Law,  663. 

The  result  of  section  5  of  the  act  of  1863  was  to  save  to  the 
city  special  taxes  it  had  a  right  to  levy  under  the  charter  of 
1857,  for  paving,  etc.,  of  streets,  alleys  or  avenues,  and  grading 
and  paving  sidewalks,  and  the  per  capita  tax  authorized  by 
said  charter  for  repairing  streets,  lanes,  avenues  and  alleys. 
Private  Laws  1857,  pp.  164,  176,  178.  And  also  wharfage, 
and  license, taxes  and  fines,  and  other  incidental  sources  of  in- 
come. Private  Laws  1857,  ch.  4,  sees.  35,  36,  47,  48,  55,  56, 
58,  59. 

The  whole  scope  of  the  law  of  1863  is  restrictive  of  powers 
conferred  by  the  charter  of  1857.  Compare  Private  Laws  1857, 
p.  160,  ch.  3,  sees.  2,  3,  4,  5,  with  sec.  4,  act  1863,  Private 
Laws  1863,  p.  172. 

The  construction  as  to  streets  contended  for  by  appellant 
can  not  be  followed,  because  it  would  violate  the  rule  that  re- 
quires that  the  construction  to  be  adopted  must  harmonize 
Avith  the  general  spirit  of  the  act.  Sedg.  on  Stat,  and  Const. 
Law,  p.  287,  rule  9  of  division  17. 

The  city  of  Quincy  was   not  authorized  by  law  to  create  a 


1880.]  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  at.  289 

Opinion  of  the  Court.    ,  * 

sinking  fund  at  all,  much  less,  after  having  exhausted  its 
powers  of  taxation,  to  levy  an  additional  tax  therefor. 

The  law  of  1863  specified  a  rate  of  taxation  which  the  city 
should  not  exceed.  Private  Laws  1863,  p.  172,  sec.  4.  No 
additional  powers  being  conferred  on  the  city,  by  after  legis- 
lation, the  powers  of  the  city  could  only  be  exercised  subject 
to  the  limit  of  taxation  fixed  by  that  law.  United  States  v. 
Macon  County,  99  U.  S.  582  ;  Burroughs  on  Tax.  pp.  375,  376, 
sec.  129,  and  cases  cited,  notes  1  and  2,  p.  376;  Leavenworth 
v.  Norton,  1  Kan.  432 ;  Jeffries  v.  Lawrence,  42  Iowa,  505 ; 
Beard  v.  Supervisors  of  Lee  County,  51  Miss.  542 ;  2  Dill,  on 
Mun.  Corp.  sec.  610. 

The  law  will  presume  that  a  debt  was  contracted  simulta- 
neously with  the  issue  of  bonds.  Jeffries  v.  Lawrence,  42 
Iowa,  503. 

The  |300,000  unregistered  bonds,  issued  after  1866,  but 
under  a  law  of  1857,  and  named  in  the  bill,  were  then  issued 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  charter  as  amended  by  the 
act  of  1863,  and  the  city  could  not  be  required  to  levy  a  tax 
in  excess  of  the  charter  rate  to  pay  interest  or  principal  of 
said  bonds.  United  States  v.  Macon  County,  99  U.  S.  582  ; 
Jeffries  v.  Lawrence,  42  Iowa,  505 ;  Beard  v.  Supervisors  Lee 
County,  51  Miss.  242. 

But  the  complainant's  bill  makes  a  prima  facie  case,  as  to 
said  unregistered  bonds,  for  an  injunction.  Jeffries  v.  Law* 
rence,  42  Iowa,  505. 

And  there  is  no  intendment  on  the  pleadings  that  the  in- 
debtedness on  which  said  bonds  were  issued  arose  prior  to  the 
taking  effect  of  the  law  of  1863.  Story  on  Eq.  Pleadings, 
sees.  452,  452  a;  1  Dan.  Ch.  Prac.  p.  545. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  questions  involved  in  this  case  have  reference  to  taxes 
levied    by  the   city  of  Quincy    for   the   year    1878,   and   the 
Appellate   Court,  to  which  an   appeal   was  taken   from  the 
19—94  III. 


290  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


circuit  court,  having  expressed  doubts  as  to  'whether  that  court 
had  jurisdiction,  it  is  stipulated  by  the  parties,  to  avoid  all 
questions  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court,  that  as  the 
original  record  from  the  circuit  court  is  before  us,  it  may 
stand,  if  need  be,  as  on  error,  so  that  in  any  event  this  court 
can  have  jurisdiction  to  hear  the  errors  assigned. 

The  bill  is  framed  on  the  theory  all  taxes  levied  by  the  city 
of  Quincy  for  the  year  1878  in  excess  of  $1.03  on  each  one 
hundred  dollars  worth  of  property,  estimating  the  same  at  the 
assessed  value,  is  without  warrant  of.  law,  and  is  therefore 
void;  and  complainants,  having  paid  all  taxes  that  the  city 
could  legally  levy  for  any  purpose  upon  their  property,  bring 
this  bill  to  enjoin  the  excess.  The  questions  made  arise  on 
demurrer  to  the  bill,  consequently  there  can  be  no  disagree- 
ment as  to  the  facts. 

The  city  of  Quincy  was  incorporated  under  a  special 
charter  in  1840,  and  has  never  since  then  become  incor- 
porated under  any  general  law.  Prior  to  the  adoption  of 
our  present  constitution,  numerous  amendments  to  the  special 
charter  were  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  and  accepted 
by  the  city,  that  will  be  presently  considered,  so  far  as  they 
authorize  the  imposition  of  taxes. 

Counsel  for  the  city  seek  to  maintain  their  propositions  : 

1st.  Under  the  act  of  1877  the  city  of  Quincy  has  power 
to  levy  taxes  sufficient  to  raise  the  amount  legally  appropri- 
ated by  the  city  council,  without  regard  to  prior  limitations 
contained  in  the  charter  or  other  special  laws  affecting  the 
city,  as  cities  incorporated  under  the  general  incorporation 
law  of  1872  may  do. 

2d.  If  that  proposition  can  not  be  maintained,  and  the 
city  is  held  to  be  governed  in  respect  to  taxation  by  special 
laws,  still  it  was  authorized  by  those  laws  to  levy  a  higher 
rate  than  $1.03  on  the  one  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  property, 
real  and  personal,  and  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  should 
be  so  modified  as  to  permit  the  collection  of  the  whole  amount 
of  taxes  authorized  by  law  and  remaining  unpaid. 


1880.]  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  at.  291 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  is  doubtless  a  correct  principle  that  all  acts  of  the  legis- 
lature conferring  or  restricting  the  revenue  .  powers  of  a  . 
municipal  corporation  are. in  their  nature  public  laws,  whether 
so  declared  in  terms  or  not,  and  all  courts  will  be  bound  to 
take  judicial  notice  of  the  same  in  all  proceedings  affecting 
revenue  matters. 

The  act  of  1873,  generally  known  as  the  "city  tax  act,"  of 
course  can  not  affect  the  questions  made  on  this  record,  as  that 
act  has  been  declared  in  all  its  parts  and  provisions  unconsti- 
tutional and  invalid.  The  People  v.  Cooper,  83  111.  585.  Nor 
do  we  understand  counsel  to  maintain  that  any  power  is  de- 
rived from  section  122  of  the  general  Revenue  law  to  levy 
any  rate  of  taxation  beyond  that  authorized  by  the  charter 
and  other  special  laws  in  relation  to  city  revenues.  It  was 
expressly  decided  in  Edwards  v.  The  People,  88  111.  340,  that 
the  section  of  the  general  Revenue  law  cited  did  not  repeal 
a  provision  in  the  charter  of  the  city  of  Springfield  which 
prohibits  the  city  from  levying  a  tax  exceeding  two  and  one- 
half  per  cent.  It  was  said  there,  was  no  conflict  between 
section  122  of  the  Revenue  law  and  the  charter.  The  cor- 
porate authorities  were  bound  to  observe  the  provisions  of  the 
Revenue  law  as  to  the  time  of  making  the  return  of  the 
amount  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation,  but  as  to  the  rate 
to  be  levied,  they  were  to  be  controlled  by  the  charter. 

On  this  branch  of  the  case  the  question  most  elaborately 
argued  is  as  to  the  eifect  of  the  act  of  1877.  Section  1  of 
that  act  provides  that  all  cities,  villages  and  incorporated 
towns  in  this  State,  whether  organized  under  the  general  law 
or  special  charters,  shall  assess  and  collect  their  taxes  in  the 
manner  prov-ided  for  in  article  eight  (8)  of  the  act  entitled 
"An  act  to  provide  for  the  incorporation  of  cities  and 
villages,"  approved  April  10,  1872,  and  "in  the  manner  pro- 
vided for  in  the  general  revenue  laws  of  this  State,  and  all 
acts  or  parts  of  acts  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of  this 
act  are  hereby  repealed." 


292  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  argument  is,  this  act,  by  reference  to  the  act  of  1872, 
gives  to  cities  and  villages  not  acting  under  the  general  law 
the  same  power  to  levy  taxes  to  raise  the  amounts  appropri- 
ated by  ordinance  that  cities  and  villages  under  that  act 
possess,  and  that  the  repealing  clause  of  the  act  of  1877 
removes  all  limitations  imposed  by  the  charter,  and  all  special 
laws  affecting  city  taxes.  We  can  not  concur  in  this  con- 
struction. Reading  the  whole  act  together,  as  we  should  do, 
it  has  reference  only  to  the  mode  or  manner  of  assessing  and 
collecting  municipal  taxes,  and  has  no  relation  to  the  rate  of 
taxation.  That  being  its  meaning,  it  is  not  inconsistent  with 
the  charter  and  special  laws  affecting  the  city,  which  impose 
limitations  as  to  the  rates  of  taxation,  beyond  which  the  city 
may  not  go,  and  therefore  does  not  operate  as  a  repeal  of  such 
limitations. 

The  reference  made  to  the  "general  revenue  laws  of  the 
State"  strengthens  this  view.  As  we  have  seen,  the  general 
law  did  not  operate  as  a  repeal  of  provisions  contained  in  city 
charters  imposing  limitations  as  to  the  rates  of  taxation  by 
municipal  corporations.  It  will  be  observed  the  provisions 
are,  cities  under  special  charters  "  shall  assess  and  collect  their 
taxes"  in  the  manner  provided  in  the  general  incorporation 
act  of  1872,  and  in  the  "manner  provided  in  the  general  reve- 
nue laws  of  the  State."  Connecting  the  two  provisions 
together,  as  is  done,  it  is  obvious  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
legislature  to  provide  a  uniform  mode  for  assessing  and  col- 
lecting municipal  taxes  without  regard  to  the  rates  of  taxa- 
tion. The  necessities  of  the  cities  of  the  State  for  revenues 
are,  of  course,  not  the  same,  and  the  legislature  has  not  seen 
fit  to  fix  any  maximum  rate  of  taxation  by  general  law  which 
no  city  may  exceed.  Should  the  construction  contended  for 
be  adopted,  it  would  not  create,  as  counsel  seem  to  argue,  a 
uniform  rate  of  municipal  taxation  throughout  the  State.  It 
is  neither  practicable  nor  desirable  there  should  be  a  uniform 
rate  of  municipal  taxation  in  the  cities  of  the  State,  so  long 


1880.]  Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  293 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

as  their  necessities  for  revenues  remain  so  different,  as  must 
always  be  the  case. 

The  discussion  of  the  second  proposition  submitted  in- 
volves a  construction  of  the  act  of  1863,  entitled  "An  act 
amendatory  of  the  several  acts  relating  to  the  city  of  Quincy, 
to  provide  for  raising  a  revenue  therein,  and  regulating  costs 
arising  under  the  charter  and  ordinances  of  said  city."  Sec- 
tion 4  of  that  act  confers  the  power  and  makes  provision  for 
the  collection  of  a  gas  tax  not  exceeding  twenty-eight  cents, 
and  a  school  tax  of  not  exceeding  twenty-five  cents,  on  each 
one  hundred  dollars  of  the  assessed  value  of  real  and  personal 
property  in  said  city  in  every  year;  and  "on  all  real  and 
personal  property  within  the  limits  of  said  city,  to  pay  the 
debts  and  meet  the  general  expenses  of  said  city,  not  exceed- 
ing fifty  cents  on  each  one  hundred  dollars  per  annum  on  the 
assessed  value  thereof."  The  aggregate  of  the  several  sums 
the  city  is  authorized,  under  section  4,  to  levy  in  any  one 
year,  for  the  purposes  therein  named,  is  $1.03  on  each  one 
hundred  dollars  of  the  assessed  value  of  real  and  personal 
property,  and  of  the  taxes  levied  for  1878  only  that  sum, 
complainants  insist,  is  legal,  and,  having  paid  that  sum,  they 
insist  the  residue  shall  be  enjoined. 

The  difficulty  arises  out  of  the  ambiguity  in  the  repealing 
clauses  contained  in  section  5  of  the  act.  All  laws  and  parts 
of  laws,  other  than  the  provisions  thereof  touching  the  levy- 
ing and  collection  of  taxes  on  property  within  said  city, 
except  those  regulating  such  collection,  and  all  laws  in 
conflict  therewith,  are,  by  that  section,  expressly  repealed  ; 
and  then  it  is  added,  "but  this  act  shall  not  affect  taxes  of 
said  city  relating  to  streets  and  alleys,  or  to  licenses  of  what- 
ever nature,  nor  any  source  of  revenue  other  than  taxes  on 
real  or  personal  property."  By  reference  to  former  laws,  it 
will  be  seen  the  city  had  numerous  sources  of  revenue  other 
than  taxes  on  real  and  personal  property,  such  as  wharfage 
rates  on  all  boats  and  crafts  landing  anywhere  within  the 
limits  of  the  city;  from  taxes  imposed  for  licenses  for  keeping 


294  Binkert  v.  Jansek  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ferries,  billiard  saloons,  dram-shops,  omnibuses,  theatrical 
and  other  exhibitions,  etc.  These  sources  of  revenue,  it  is 
plain,  are  not  affected  by  the  act  of  1863.  The  difficulty  is 
as  to  taxes  relating  to  "  streets  and  alleys."  Turning  again 
to  the  charter  of  1857,  it  will  be  seen  the  city  had  power  to 
levy  and  collect  a  special  tax  on.  owners  of  lots  for  the  pur- 
pose of  paving  and  grading  the  sidewalks  in  front  of  their 
respective  lots  and  keeping  the  same  in  repair;  and  to  pave 
and  macadamize  or  otherwise  improve  the  streets,  and  assess 
real  estate  benefited  thereby  with  the  costs,  provided  such 
assessment  did  not  exceed  a  certain  per  cent.  Under  the  act 
of  1857,  the  city  council  had  power,  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing streets,  lanes,  avenues  and  alleys  in  repair,  to  levy  in  each 
year  a  tax,  not  exceeding  $2,  on  each  white  male  inhabitant  in 
the  city  over  tweuty-one  years  of  age,  not  expressly  ex- 
empted. It  will  be  observed  that  all  taxes  relating  to  "streets 
and  alleys,"  except  the  capitation  tax,  are  upon  real  estate. 
The  saving  clause  of  the  repealing  section  as  to  taxes,  re- 
lating to  "  streets  and  alleys,"  is  as  "  to  other  than  taxes  on 
real  or  personal  property."  Hence  it  follows  that  the  only 
taxes  relating  to  "streets  and  alleys"  not  affected  by  the 
repealing  clauses  of  the  section,  is  the  capitation  tax.  While 
it  may  be  conceded  there  is  some  ambiguity  in  the  repealing 
clause  of  the  act,  that  is  our  understanding  of  its  meaning, 
and  it  is  the  most  reasonable  construction  that  can  be  adopted 
and  the  only  one  consistent  with  the  context. 

But  if  this  were  not  the  true  construction  of  the  fifth  sec- 
tion, we  do  not  understand  that  any  special  taxes  for  making 
and  repairing  sidewalks  or  paving  and  grading  streets  have 
been  levied  on  the  owners  of  lots,  such  as  were  authorized  to 
be  imposed  by  the  charter  of  1857.  The  appropriation  made 
by  the  ordinance  adopted  was  generally  for  "streets  and 
alleys,"  to  be  levied  on  all  property  within  the  limits  of  the 
city,  real  and  personal,  and  not  upon  lot  owners  specially 
benefited.  A  general  tax  on  real  and  personal  property  for 
"streets  and  alleys"  is  not  within  the  saving  clause  of  section 


1880.]  McConnell  v.  McConnell.  295 

Syllabus. 

5  of  the  act  of  1863.  It  does  not  seem  to  us  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  legislature  a  general  tax  for  streets  and 
alleys  should  be  levied  each  year,  notwithstanding  the  act  of 
1863  fixing  limitations  as  to  the  rates  of  taxation  to  be  levied 
for  the  several  purposes  mentioned.  The  act  will  not  bear 
that  construction. 

After  a  careful  consideration  Ave  are  led  to  the  conclusion 
the  act  of  1863  fixes  the  limit  of  taxation  upon  real  and  per- 
sonal property  at  $1.03  upon  each  one  hundred  dollars  of  the 
assessed  value  of  such  property  for  all  purposes,  and  this  in- 
cludes taxes  for  interest  and  sinking  fund  other  than  the  interest 
on  registered  bonds,  which  is  provided  for  in  another  way.  It 
may  be  said  this  construction  will  greatly  inconvenience  the 
city  by  cutting  off  needed  revenues.  That  may  be,  but  the 
court  can  not  furnish  the  remedy  by  construction.  A  remedy 
is  within  the  reach  of  the  people  by  adopting  the  general 
incorporation  act,  under  which  taxes  sufficient  to  raise  such 
amounts  as  can  be  legally  appropriated  can  be  levied. 

All  taxes  levied  for  the  year  1878,  above  $1.03  on  each  one 

hundred  dollars  of  the   assessed  value  of  real  and   personal 

property  within  the  city,  being  without  authority  of  law,  are 

void,  and  equity  has  jurisdiction  to  enjoin  the  collection  of  the 

same,  as  was  done. 

The  decree  will  be  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 


John  McConnell 

v. 

E.  Amanda  McConnell. 

1.  Executor  db  son  tort — may  discharge  himself  by  paying  debts  of  estate. 
An  executor  de  son  tort  of  a  solvent  estate  may  discharge  himself  even  as  against 
the  demand  of  the  rightful  executor,  by  proving  debts  paid  to  the  amount  of 
the  goods  received  by  him  which  had  belonged   to  the  estate  of  the  deceased- 


296  McConnell  v.  McConnell.  [Jan.  T. 

Briefs  for  Plaintiff  in  Error  and  Defendant  in  Error. 

2.  Where  a  widow  of  a  party  took  a  United  States  bond  of  $1000,  which 
belonged  to  her  deceased  husband's  estate,  and  never  accounted  for  the  same 
to  the  administrator,  but  paid  the  same  upon  a  note  of  $1500  against  the 
estate,  it  was  held,  that  she  was  not  liable  to  the  heir  at  law  in  equity  for  the 
amount  of  the  bond. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  Dis- 
trict; the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice, 
and  Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Jus- 
tices. 

Mr.  N.  M.  Broadwell,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

Where  a  person  improperly  intermeddles  with  the  property 
of  an  estate,  he  becomes  a  trustee  de  son  tort,  and  is  liable  at 
the  suit  of  those  beneficially  interested.  Perry  on  Trusts, 
sec.  245. 

In  Williams  on  Executors  it  is  said:  "  When  a  man  has  so 
acted  as  to  become  in  law  an  executor  de  son  tort,  he  thereby 
renders  himself  liable,  not  only  to  an  action  by  the  rightful 
executor  or  administrator,  but  also  to  be  sued  as  executor  by 
a  creditor  of  the  deceased,  or  by  a  legatee."  1  Williams  on 
Executors,  p.  153. 

And  in  Hansford  v.  Elliott,  9  Leigh,  79,  it  is  expressly 
held  that  the  legatee  may  bring  his  suit  in  equity  to  charge 
an  administrator  de  son  tort. 

Mr.  William  L.  Gross,  for  the  defendant  in  error : 
A  person  can  not  be  charged  by  the  heir  as  administrator 
de  son  tort.  A  suit  for  that  purpose  can  only  be  main- 
tained by  the  rightful  administrator  or  executor.  Addison 
on  Torts,  (4th  Eng.  ed.)  vol.  1,  447;  Muir  v.  Leake,  etc. 
Orphan  House,  3  Barb.  (N.  Y.)  Ch.  477;  llclntire  v.  Carson, 
2  Hawks  (N.  C.)  544. 

If  there  has  been  intermeddling  by  the  defendant  sufficient 
to  charge  her  as  administrator  de  son  tort,  to  whom  belonged 
the  right  of  calling  her  to  account?  Manifestly,  to  the  extent 
of  the  intermeddling,  she  was  to  be  treated  as  an  administra- 
tor.   As  to  this  property  she  was  administrator.    Now,  whether 


1880.]  McConnell  v.  McConnell.  297 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

administrator  by  her  own  wrong,  or  rightfully,  she  was  charge- 
able. But  to  whom?  Manifestly,  again,  to  the  rightful  or 
succeeding  administrator.  Such  was  and  is  the  law  of  this 
State.  1  Gross'  Stat.  1871,  ch.  109,  Wills,  sec.  97,  p.  813, 
(Rev.  Stat.  1845,  sec.  75,  552) ;  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  ch.  3,  p.  Ill, 
sees.  36  et  seq;  Duffin  v.  Abbott,  48  111.  17. 

The  legal  title  to  the  personal  estate  is  in  the  administrator. 
Lewis  v.  Lyons,  13  111.  117. 

But  if  it  be  admitted  that  she,  not  having  qualified  as 
an  executor,  had  no  right  to  meddle  with  the  property  of  the 
estate  as  she  did,  her  sufficient  answer  is,  that  she  used  the 
property  of  the  estate,  to  the  extent  of  this  bond,  in  paying  a 
debt  of  the  estate.  The  rule  of  decision  is,  that  an  administra- 
tor de  son  tort  of  a  solvent  estate  is  entitled  to  be  credited 
with  the  amount  of  the  debts  of  the  estate  which  he  has  paid. 
Dorsett  v.  Frith,  25  Ga.  537;  Weeks  v.  Gibbs,  9  Mass.  74; 
Reagan  v.  Long,  21  Ind.  264;  Tobey  v.  Miller,  54  Me.  480; 
Saam  v.  Saam,  4  Watts  (Pa.)  432. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

The  bill  in  this  case,  filed  February  26,  1877,  alleges  that 
James  McConnell,  father  of  the  complainant,  died  January, 
1867,  testate,  leaving  a  large  estate;  that,  under  his  will,  the 
personal  estate,  after  the  payment  of  debts,  etc.,  was  bequeathed 
to  the  children;  that  the  defendant,  the  widow  of  said  James 
McConnell,  took  one  U.  S.  government  six  per  cent  gold 
interest  bond,  of  the  denomination  of  $1000,  belonging  to 
trie  estate,  and  never  accounted  for  the  same;  that  complain- 
ant had,  by  assignments,  acquired  the  interests  of  the  other 
legatees  in  and  to  the  personal  estate;  that  the  executor  had 
settled  the  estate,  and  this  bond  was  not  needed  to  pay  debts, 
etc.,  and  seeks  to  charge  defendant  with  the  value  thereof, 
and  also  to  enjoin  four  suits  which  the  defendant  was  prose- 
cuting in  the  same  court,  against  complainant,  upon  money 
demands,  in  order  that  the  amount  due  complainant  on  account 


298  McConnell  v.  McConnell.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  the  bond,  when  ascertained,  might  be  set  off  against  the 
claims  in  said  suits.     A  temporary  injunction  was  granted. 

It  was  set  up  in  defence  that  the  bond  had  been  applied  by 
the  defendant  in  part  payment  of  a  promissory  note  for  $1500 
which  had  been  given  by  the  testator,  in  his  lifetime,  to  one 
Josiah  Marvin. 

On  final  hearing  the  circuit  court  dissolved  the  injunction 
and  dismissed  the  bill.  On  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Court  for 
the  Third  District  the  decree  was  affirmed.  The  complainant 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

The  plaintiff  in  error  does  not  deny  the  well  settled  doc- 
trine that  an  executor  de  son  tort  of  a  solvent  estate  may  dis- 
charge himself,  even  against  the  demand  of  the  rightful 
executor,  by  proving  debts  paid  to  the  amount  of  the  goods 
received  which  had  belonged  to  the  deceased.  See  Weeks  v. 
Gibbs,  9  Mass.  72;  Reagan  v.  Long,  21  Ind.  264;  Tobey  v. 
Miller,  54  Me.  480;  1  Williams  on  Exrs.  267. 

But  it  is  claimed  that  the  evidence  did  not  sufficiently  estab- 
lish the  existence  of  the  note,  or  that  the  bond  was  applied 
toward  the  payment  of  it. 

Without  reviewing  the  evidence  in  detail,  we  think  it  suffi- 
cient to  say,  that  we  have  carefully  examined  it  upon  the 
points  wherein  it  is  claimed  to  be  deficient,  and  the  proof 
shows  to  our  satisfaction  the  existence  of  this  note  as  a  debt 
against  the  estate,  and  that  the  bond  in  question  was  paid 
upon  it. 

The  payee  of  the  note  testifies  to  the  giving  of  the  note, 
and  that  it  was  paid  to  him  in  April,  1867.  Another  disin- 
terested witness,  through  whom  the  payment  of  $1000  on  the 
note  was  made,  testifies  to  making  such  payment,  and  that  it 
was  made  with  this  bond.  There  is  other  corroborative  evi- 
dence that  the  bond  was  paid  upon  the  note.  There  appears 
nothing  contradictory.  It  is  objected  that  the  note  itself  is 
not  produced.  But  it  could  not  be  expected  that  a  paid  note 
would  be  preserved  for  such  a  length  of  time  after  its  pay- 
ment, so  as  to  enable  it  to  be  produced  in  evidence. 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  299 


Syllabus. 


Upon  the  dissolution  of  the  injunction  the  circuit  court 
awarded  the  defendant  $100  as  damages  sustained  by  the 
injunction.  This  is  complained  of  as  of  too  large  amount. 
The  allowance  appears  to  be  warranted  by  the  evidence,  and 
we  do  not  regard  it  unreasonable. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


James  Wilson 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Juror — competency,  in  what  manner  to  he  questioned.  This  court  can  not 
inquire  into  the  competency  of  a  juror,  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that 
the  question  of  his  competency  was  presented  to  the  court  below  by  challenge 
for  cause  or  otherwise,  the  bill  of  exceptions  simply  showing  that  after  the 
juror  was  examined  touching  his  competency,  he  was  challenged  peremptorily. 

2.  Same — competency  of  a  juror  as  having  formed  an  opinion.  A  person 
called  as  a  juror  in  a  criminal  case  where  the  defendant  was  indicted  for 
murder,  stated,  in  response  to  questions  touching  his  qualifications  as  a  juror : 
"I  have  read  newspaper  accounts  of  the  commission  of  the  crime  with  which 
the  defendant  is  charged,  and  have  also  conversed  with  several  persons  in  re- 
gard to  it  since  coming  here,  and  during  my  attendance  upon  this  term  of 
court, — do  not  know  whether  they  are  witnesses  in  the  case  or  not — do  not 
know  who  the  witnesses  in  the  case  are.  From  accounts  I  have  read  and  from 
conversations  I  have  had,  I  have  formed  an  opinion  in  the  case,  and  would 
have  an  opinion  in  the  case  now  if  the  facts  should  turn  out  as  I  heard  them, 
and  I  think  it  would  take  some  evidence  to  remove  that  opinion.  Would  be 
governed  by  the  evidence  in  the  case,  and  can  give  the  defendant  a  fair  and 
impartial  trial  according  to  the  law  and  the  evidence."  A  challenge  for 
cause  in  behalf  of  the  defendant  having  been  denied,  the  juror  was  challenged 
peremptorily.  It  was  held,  the  juror  was  competent.  The  opinion  formed 
seems  not  to  have  been  decided,  but  one  of  a  light  and  transient  character, 
which,  at  no  time,  would  have  disqualified  the  juror  from  serving.  But  aside 
from  this,  all  objection  as  to  his  competency  in  respect  to  any  opinion  he 
seems  to  have  formed  was  removed  by  the  statute.     Rev.  Stat.  1874,  633,  $  14. 

3.  Same — effect  of  peremptory  challenge  where  challenges  not  exhausted.  In 
this  case  the  defendant,  in  the  selection  of  the  jury  by  whom  he  was  tried, 
exhausted  only  two  of  his  peremptory   challenges,   so   that  even   if  the  juror 


300  "Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

was  erroneously  held  to  be  competent,  and  the  defendant  thus  compelled  to 
accept  him  or  to  challenge  him  peremptorily,  no  harm  could  have  resulted, 
and  the  error  would  not  be  ground  of  reversal. 

4.  Criminal  law — self-defence.  The  law  does  not  allow,  a  person  to  wilfully 
bring  an  attack  upon  himself  for  the  purpose  of  getting  an  opportunity  to 
kill  his  assailant,  and  then  justify  on  the  ground  that  he  was  acting  only  in 
his  necessary  self-defence.  So  where  a  person  pursues  another  to  his  place 
of  refuge,  with  malice,  and  actuated  by  a  desire  for  revenge,  and  invites  the 
peril  of  an  attack  upon  himself  in  order  that  he  may  have  an  opportunity  to 
kill  his  assailant,  if  he  thus  draws  an  attack  and  kills  his  assailant,  the  act 
of  killing  is  murder. 

5.  Same — threats.  Where  threats  to  take  life  are  made,  it  has  been  held 
that  before  a  party  may  attack  or  inflict  harm  upon  the  person  making  the 
threats,  there  must  be  some  overt  act  from  which  an  intention  may  be  reason- 
ably inferred  to  carry  into  effect  the  threats,  and  the  danger  must  be  imminent. 

6.  Same — of  evidence  as  to  motive  of  witness.  One  McDonald,  while  in  the 
store  of  another,  was  shot  and  killed  by  one  Zack  Wilson.  On  the  trial  of  a 
brother  of  Zack,  on  the  charge  of  murder,  as  having  advised  and  aided  in  the 
act  of  killing,  the  proprietor  of  the  store  in  which  the  killing  was  done,  and 
who  was  present  at  the  time,  was  a  witness,  and  in  answer  to  the  question  by 
the  prosecution:  "Will  you  tell  the  jury  how  you  came  to  load  your  gun?" 
said:  "I  had  an  intimation  that  Zack  was  coming  there  to  shoot  McDonald, 
and  I  was  loading  my  gun  to  protect  my  house."  As  original  testimony  this 
would  doubtless  have  been  objectionable.  But  on  cross-examination  the  defend- 
ant had  drawn  from  the  witness  the  fact  that  he  was  loading  his  gun  when 
Zack  approached  McDonald,  necessarily  with  the  vieAV  to  raise  some  unfavor- 
able inference  against  the  witness,  or  some  favorable  inference  in  behalf  of  the 
defendant, — and  under  the  circumstances  there  was  no  impropriety  in  getting 
at  the  motive  of  the  witness  in  loading  his  gun. 

7.  Same — as  to  declarations  of  the  person  killed.  In  the  case  mentioned, 
inasmuch  as  the  line  of  defence  justified  the  shooting  of  McDonald  as  in 
necessary  self-defence  of  Zack,  it  was  competent,  in  rebuttal  of  that  theory, 
to  show  that  McDonald  was  not  aggressive,  but  on  the  contrary  acting  on  the 
defensive,  and  to  that  end,  any  of  his  declarations  explanatory  of  accom- 
panying acts  would  be  admissible  as  a  part  of  the  res  gestce. 

8.  Same — declarations  of  a  co-conspirator.  Where  several  persons  have 
conspired  to  have  done  an  unlawful  act,  the  declarations  of  one  of  them  in 
respect  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  conspiracy,  made  after  the  conspiracy 
has  been  formed,  are  admissible  in  evidence  against  his  co-conspirators. 

9.  But  declarations  in  respect  to  the  proposed  unlawful  act,  made  by  one 
of  the  parties  before  the  conspiracy  was  entered  into,  will  not  be  competent 
evidence  against  other  persons  who  subsequently  joined  in  the  conspiracy  to 
do   the   threatened  act.     Though  in    this  case  the  admission  of  such  declara- 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  301 


Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 


tions  against  a  subsequent  co-conspirator  was  held  not  to  be  ground  of  re- 
versal, as  the  evidence  could  have  done  no  harm,  under  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  to  the  party  against  whom  they  were  admitted. 

10.  Error — improper  argument  by  counsel.  Although  a  State's  attorney 
may  have  indulged  in  much  intemperance  of  speech  in  his  closing  argument 
in  a  criminal  case,  yet,  if  it  does  not  appear  that  the  attention  of  the  presid- 
ing judge  was  called  fro  the  circumstance,  it  can  not  be  said  the  court  erred 
in  not  checking  the  counsel. 

11.  Error  will  not  always  reverse.  But  even  if  there  were  error  in 
that  regard,  it  would  not  authorize  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  clearly  right 
under  the  evidence.  Where  the  result  reached  by  a  judgment  is  clearly  right, 
it  will  never  be  reversed  for  errors  which  do  not  affect  the  substantial  merits 
of  the  case. 

"Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Hancock  county; 
the  Hon.  Joseph  Sibley,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Henry  W.  Draper,  and  Mr.  Bryant  T.  Scofield, 
for  the  plaintiff  in  error : 

The  jurors  Gray  and  Garlinghauser  were  incompetent,  hav- 
ing both  formed  an  opinion  from  what  they  had  read  and 
heard,  and  stating  that  it  would  require  some  evidence  to 
remove  their  several  opinions.  They  were  challenged  for 
cause  and  the  challenge  overruled,  when  they  were  challenged 
peremptorily.  It  will  not  do  to  say  that  the  defendant  was 
not  injured  in  being  compelled  to  use  his  peremptory  challenges 
as  to  them  because  the  bill  of  exceptions  fails  to  show  he 
exhausted  his  peremptory  challenges.  Prudence  would  re- 
quire an  attorney  to  be  careful  not  to  exhaust  his  right  to 
such  challenges,  and  to  accept  jurors  he  dislikes  rather  than 
do  so,  for  fear  of  getting  still  more  objectionable  jurors 
forced  on  him.  Baxter  v.  The  People,  3  Gilm.  376;  Gray 
et  al.  v.  The  People,  26  111.  344. 

The  court  erred  in  admitting  in  evidence  the  threats  made  by 
Zachariah  Wilson,  in  Colmar  on  the  Saturday  evening  before 
the  killing  took  place,  as  there  was  no  pretence  that  there  was 
any  conspiracy  between  him  and  the  defendant  before  the 
next  Monday,  when  the  killing  did  take  place.  There  being 
no  conspiracy  at  the  time  these  threats  were  made,  they  could 


302  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

not  affect  the  defendant  on  trial,  as  he  was  no  party  to  them 
and  knew  nothing  of  them  at  the  time.  After  a  conspiracy 
is  formed,  anything  said  or  done  by  any'  one  of  the  conspira- 
tors in  pursuance  of  the  original  concerted  plan  is  evidence 
against  each,  but  what  any  one  of  the  conspirators  said  or  did 
before  the  conspiracy  was  formed,  or  after  the  object  of  the 
conspiracy  has  been  accomplished,  is  evidence  against  him 
alone.  2  Russ.  on  Crimes,  697 ;  1  Phil,  on  Ev.  201,  (9th 
ed.)  ;  3  Arch.  Crim.  Prac.  and  PL  6th  ed.  by  Waterman, 
621-2,  and  note;  1  Greenlf.  Ev.  sec.  111. 

The  declarations  of  Zachariah  Wilson  had  no  tendency  to 
further  or  promote  any  common  criminal  intent  so  as  to  be- 
come a  part  of  the  res  gestae.  They  were  mere  hearsay,  and 
not  admissible  to  prove  the  body  of  the  crime  against  the 
prisoner,  or  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  conspiracy.  Glawson 
v.  State,  14  Ohio  State,  234-8;  Fonts  v.  State,  7  id.  471  ; 
Koscoe's  Crim.  Ev.  84  and  617;  1  Starkie's  Ev.  406-7; 
Browning  v.  State,  30  Miss.  Qb6-666. 

The  fourth,  fifth  and  twenty-sixth  of  the  people's  instruc- 
tions given  had  attached  to  each  a  brief  of  authorities.  This 
was  highly  improper,  and  we  think  error,  as  giving  undue 
weight  and  prominence  to  them.  Wright  v.  Prosseau,  73  111. 
381. 

The  ninth  instruction  informed  the  jury  that  if  they  believed 
the  defendant  had  wilfully  and  knowingly  sworn  falsely  to  any 
material  fact  in  the  case  they  might  disregard  his  entire  testi- 
mony, except  so  far  as  the  same  was  corroborated  by  other 
witnesses  whose  testimony  they  believed  to  be  true. 

The  latter  clause  of  this  instruction  ignores  all  the  evi- 
dence in  the  case  except  that  of  "other  witnesses/'  such  as  the 
acts  of  the  parties,  which  is  generally  the  strongest  kind  of  evi- 
dence, and  the  jury  might  well  understand  from  it  that  it  was 
left  to  them  to  determine  without  restriction  whom  to  believe 
or  disbelieve.  Hartford  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Gray  et  at.  80  111. 
28-31. 

The   13th    instruction    for   the    people  proceeds  upon  the 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  303 

Brief  for  The  People. 

assumption  that  all  the  parties  indicted  were  acting  together 
in  pursuance  of  a  common,  unlawful  and  felonious  design 
against  the  person  of  McDonald.  This  was  one  of  the  dis- 
puted facts,  and  the  jury  should  have  been  left  free  to  say 
from  the  evidence  if  the  defendant  did  so  act.  Roach  et  al.  v. 
People,  77  111.  29;  Adams  v.  Smith,  58  111.  421;  Durham  v, 
Goodwin,  54  111.  470. 

Messrs.  Mason  &  Griffith,  for  the  People: 

The  jurors  had  no  such  fixed  opinions  as  to  disqualify  them. 
They  were  only  hypothetical,  and  not  decided.  Smith  v.  Eames, 
3  Scam.  81 ;  Gardner  v.  People,  id.  89;  Thompson  v.  People,  24 
111.  65;  Leach  v.  People,  53  111.  317. 

But  if  the  challenges  to  them  were  improperly  overruled, 
the  defendant  was  not  prejudiced  thereby,  as  he  excused  the 
jurors  peremptorily,  and  did  not  exhaust  his  peremptory  chal- 
lenges in  the  selection  of  the  jury.  Mingia  v.  People,  54  111. 
274. 

It  is  the  well  settled  rule  of  this  court  that  it  will  not  grant 
a  new  trial  or  reverse  a  judgment  where  it  appears  from  the 
entire  record  that  justice  has  been  done,  and  that  the  errors 
complained  of  could  not  have  affected  the  merits  of  the  case. 
Greenup  v.  Stoker,  3  Gilm.  202;  Winnesheih  Ins.  Co.  v. 
Schuelter,  60  111.  473;  St.  Louis  and  Southeastern  Railway 
Co.  v.  Lux,  63  111.  525;  Robinson  et  al.  v.  Randall,  82  111. 
523;  Roach  v.  People,  53  111.  317. 

The  question  whether  or  not  evidence  is  admissible  and 
improper  can  not  be  raised  for  the  first  time  in  this  court.  It 
must  be  objected  to  in  the  court  below,  and  the  record  must 
show  it,  and  show  that  the  ruling  was  excepted  to.  Snyder 
v.  Ijoframboise,  Bre.  343;  McKinney  v.  People,  2  Gilm.  552; 
Holmes  v.  People,  5  Gilm.  480;  Clay  v.  Boyer,  5  Gilm.  508; 
Miner  v.  Philips,  42  111.  131  ;  Mingia  v.  People,  54  111.  274; 
Gardner  v.  Haynie,  42  111.  292 ;  B?ebe  v.  People,  73  111.  320; 
Earl  v.  People,  73  111.  329 ;  Humphrey ville  v.  Culver,  Page  & 
Hoyne,  73  111.  329. 


304  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  threats  of  Zachariah  Wilson,  made  in  Colmar  on  the 
Saturday  before  the  killing  of  McDonald,  were  properly  ad- 
mitted as  tending  to  show  malice  on  the  part  of  Zachariah, 
and  characterizing  the  act  of  killing  by  him  as  murder.  The  de- 
fendant was  tried  as  an  accessory  to  the  murder,  and  hence  it 
became  necessary  to  show  what  crime  the  act  of  the  principal 
actor  in  the  tragedy  amounted  to.  If  it  was  not  murder,  then 
the  defendant  could  not  have  been  convicted  as  accessory 
thereto.  Brennan  v.  People,  15  111.  511;  Regina  v.  Murphy, 
8  C.  &  P.  744;  Regina  v.  Shellard,  9  C.  &  P.  170;  Crown- 
ingshieloVs  case,  10  Pick.  497;  People  v.  Mather,  4  Wend. 
257;  1  Phil.  Ev.  194-197,  note  5,  p.  197. 

The  giving  or  refusing  of  an  instruction  stating  merely  an 
abstract  proposition  of  law  can  not  be  assigned  for  error. 
Reynolds  v  Greenbaum,  80  111.  416;  Ryan  v.  Donelly,  71  111. 
100;   Tuttle  et  al.  v.  Robinson,  78  111.  332. 

If  the  whole  series  of  instructions  present  the  law  fully 
and  fairly  to  the  jury,  this  court  will  not  reverse  because 
some  of  them  may  appear  insufficient  or  erroneous  when  con- 
sidered independently.  Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western  Railway 
Co.  v.  Ingraham,  77  111.  309;  Stowell  v.  Beagle,  79  111.  525; 
Kennedy  v.  People,  40  111.  502;  Northern  Line  Packet  Co.  v. 
Binninger,  71  111.  511;  Latham  v.  Roach,  72  111.  179;  Smith 
v.  People,  74  111.  146. 

Mr.  Justice  Scholfteld  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

An  indictment  was  returned  by  the  grand  jury  of  Hancock 
county  into  the  circuit  court  of  that  county,  at  its  October 
term,  1876,  against  Zachariah  Wilson,  alias  Zack  Wilson, 
Nicholas  Wilson,  alias  Nick  Wilson,  and  James  Wilson,  for 
the  murder  of  Thomas  McDonald. 

James  Wilson  was  put  upon  his  trial  alone,  upon  that  in- 
dictment, at  the  March  term,  1877,  of  the  Hancock  circuit 
court.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  guilty,  as  charged  in  the 
indictment,  against  him,  and  fixed  his  punishment  at  fourteen 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  305 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

years  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary.  The  court,  after  over- 
ruling motions  for  a  new  trial  and  in  arrest  of  judgment,  gave 
judgment  upon  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  and  the  present  writ 
of  error  is  prosecuted  to  reverse  that  judgment. 

While  empanneling  the  jury,  William  Gray  was  called  as 
a  juror  in  the  case,  and,  being  first  duly  sworn,  testified,  in 
response  to  questions  touching  his  qualifications  as  a  juror: 
"I  have  read  newspaper  accounts  of  the  commission  of  the 
crime  with  which  the  defendant  is  charged,  and  have  also 
conversed  with  several  persons  in  regard  to  it  since  coming 
to  Carthage  and  during  my  attendance  upon  this  term  of 
court;  do  not  know  whether  they  are  witnesses  in  the  case  or 
not;  do  not  know  who  the  witnesses  in  the  case  are.  From 
accounts  I  have  read  and  from  conversations  I  have  had,  I 
have  formed  an  opinion  in  the  case;  would  have  an  opinion 
in  the  case  now,  if  the  facts  should  turn  out  as  I  heard  them, 
and  I  think  it  would  take  some  evidence  to  remove  that 
opinion  ;  would  be  governed  by  the  evidence  in  the  case,  and 
can  give  the  defendant  a  fair  and  impartial  trial,  according  to 
the  law  and  the  evidence."  The  defendant,  by  his  counsel, 
thereupon  challenged  said  Gray,  for  cause,  but  the  court  re- 
fused to  allow  the  challenge,  and  held  that  he  was  a  competent 
juror  to  try  the  case.  To  this  the  defendant  excepted,  and 
then  challenged  Gray  peremptorily. 

A.  A.  Garlinghauser  was  also  called  as  a  juror  in  the  case, 
and,  after  he  was  examined  touching  his  qualifications  as  a 
juror,  the  defendant  challenged  him  peremptorily. 

The  point  is  made  that  the  court  erred  in  holding  these 
jurors  to  be  competent. 

The  question  of  Garlinghauser's  competency  was  not  raised 
in  the  court  below.  The  bill  of  exceptions  simply  shows  that, 
after  his  examination  touching  his  competency,  the  defendant 
challenged  him  peremptorily.  It  fails  to  show  that  the  ques- 
tion of  his  competency  was  presented  to  the  court  by  chal- 
lenge for  cause  or  otherwise. 
20—94  III. 


306  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

We  think  all  objection  to  Gray's  competency  is  clearly 
removed  by  the  statute,  if  indeed  he  would  have  been  incom- 
petent otherwise.  It  provides  in  two  of  the  clauses  of  sec. 
1*4,  chap.  78  (Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  633,)  as  follows:  "Provided, 
further,  that  it  shall  not  be  a  cause  of  challenge  that  a  juror 
has  read  in  the  newspapers  an  account  of  the  commission  of 
the  crime  with  which  the  prisoner  is  charged,  if  such  juror 
shall  state,  on  oath,  that  he  believes  that  he  can  render  an 
impartial  verdict  according  to  the  law  and  the  evidence: 
And,  provided,  further,  that  in  the  trial  of  any  criminal  cause, 
the  fact  that  a  person  called  as  a  juror  has  formed  an  opinion 
or  impression  based  upon  rumor  or  upon  newspaper  state- 
ments (about  the  truth  of  which  he  has  expressed  no  opinion), 
shall  not  disqualfy  him  to  serve  as  a  juror  in  such  case,  if  he 
shall,  upon  oath,  state  that  he  believes  he  can  fairly  and  im- 
partially render  a  verdict  therein  in  accordance  with  the  law 
and  the  evidence,  and  the  court  shall  be  satisfied  of  the  truth 
of  such  statement." 

The  opinion  formed  seems  not  to  have  been  decided,  but 
one  of  a  light  and  transient  character  which,  at  no  time,  would 
have  disqualified  the  juror  from  serving.  It  was  said,  in 
Smith  v.  Eames,  3  Scam.  81,  "If  the  opinion  be  merely  of 
a  light  and  transient  character,  such  as  is  usually  formed  by 
persons  in  every  community,  upon  hearing  a  current  report, 
and  which  may  be  changed  by  the  relation  of  the  next  person 
met  with,  and  which  does  not  show  a  conviction  of  the  mind 
and  a  fixed  conclusion  thereon,  or  if  it  be  hypothetical,  the 
challenge  ought  not  to  be  allowed."  See  also,  to  the  same 
effect,  Gardner  v.  The  People,  3  Scam.  88 ;  Thompson  v.  The 
People,  24  111.  65;  Leach  v.  The  People,  53  id.  317. 

But  even  if  the  juror  had  been  incompetent,  still,  under 
the  ruling  in  Robinson  v.  Randall,  82  111.  522,  holding  that 
he  was  competent  was  an  error  that  did  no  harm,  and  could 
not,  therefore,  be  held  to  be  ground  for  reversal.  The  de- 
fendant exhausted  but  two  of  his  peremptory  challenges, 
and   hence,  when   he   accepted   the  jurors   by  whom   he  was 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  307 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  . 

tried,  he  was  entitled  to  eighteen  peremptory  challenges; 
and  it  must,  therefore,  be  presumed  the  jurors  by  whom  he 
was  tried  were  entirely  unobjectionable  to  him. 

The  most  important  question  in  the  case,  and  that  to  which 
our  attention  shall  now  be  directed,  is,  whether  the  verdict 
is  against  the  law  and  the  evidence? 

The  fact  that  Thomas  McDonald  was  shot  and  killed  by 
Zachariah  Wilson,  in  Wade's  drug  store,  in  the  town  of  Ply- 
mouth, Hancock  county,  on  Monday,  the  14th  of  August, 
1876,  is  not  controverted.  It  is  controverted,  however,  1st, 
that  James  Wilson  was  a  party  to  that  killing;  and  2d,  that 
such  killing  was  felonious. 

The  evidence  shows,  that  on  Saturday,  the  12th  day  of 
August,  1876,  Zachariah  Wilson  and  Thomas  McDonald  were 
in  Plymouth.  Wilson  had  got  on  his  horse  to  go  home,  and, 
whilst  his  horse  was  drinking  at  a  public  well,  McDonald 
seized  the  bridle  and  threatened  to  whip  Wilson — cursing  and 
abusing  him  with  loud  and  profane  epithets — and  daring  him 
to  get  off  his  horse  and  fight.  Wilson  seems  to  have  taken 
this  very  quietly,  at  the  time,  remaining  on  his  horse,  and, 
when  ready  to  go,  disengaging  McDonald's  hold  without 
difficulty.  The  witnesses  all  concur  that  he  let  his  horse 
walk  off  at  a  moderate  pace,  and  kept  watching  McDonald 
over  his  shoulder,  who  followed  him  for  some  distance,  abus- 
ing him,  threatening  him,  and  challenging  him  to  fight. 
Some  of  the  witnesses  think  McDonald  had  a  knife  or  pistol, 
or  both,  in  his  hands  at  the  time,  while  others,  with  equal 
opportunity  for  observation,  deny  that  he  displayed  any 
weapons  whatever.  Some  of  the  witnesses  also  say  that 
McDonald,  at  this  time,  threatened  to  kill  Wilson,  while 
others,  with  equal  opportunity  of  hearing,  deny  that  he  made 
such  threats.  Without  stopping  to  consider  on  which  side  is 
the  weight  of  evidence  in  these  respects,  we  think  it  sufficient 
to  say  that  all  of  the  witnesses  concur  that  McDonald  did 
not  use,  or  attempt  to  use,  any  weapon  upon  Wilson  ;  and 
they  also  concur   in   describing  such   conduct  on  the  part  of 


308  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Wilson,  as  pretty  clearly  indicated,  that  he,  in  fact,  had  no 
fear  of  McDonald.  It  is  shown,  however,  that  his  anger  was 
aroused,  and  that  he  resolved  to  have  revenge. 

Zachariah  Wilson,  when  examined  as  a  witness,  admitted 
that  he  intended,  on  Monday,  the  14th  of  August,  to  cowhide 
McDonald,  qualifying  it,  however,  with  the  proviso,  "if 
McDonald  did  not  let  him  alone." 

Whether  the  defendant  was  in  Plymouth,  on  Saturday,  is 
not  certain, — both  he  and  Zachariah  deny  that  he  was — but 
one  of  the  defendant's  witnesses  (Washington)  makes  McDon- 
ald say,  on  Saturday,  that  he  was  threatening  him  and  Zach- 
ariah, and  he  would  kill  both  before  they  left  town.  This, 
doubtless,  is  not  very  reliable;  but  it  is  certain,  at  all  events, 
that  defendant  learned,  in  some  way,  on  Saturday,  that  there 
had  been  trouble  between  Zachariah  and  McDonald  on  that 
day;  for  he  says,  in  his  direct  examination  as  a  witness,  "I 
had  been  informed,  on  Saturday,  that  McDonald,  with  the 
Barkers,  had  assaulted  Zack." 

The  defendant,  Zachariah,  and  Nicholas  Wilson,  are  broth- 
ers, and,  at  that  time,  they  lived  in  the  country,  within  a  few 
miles  of  Colmar,  though  not  all  in  the  same  locality.  On 
Monday  morning,  August  14,  1876,  three  of  the  Wilsons, 
(probably  not  including  the  defendant,  as  he  denies  that  he 
was  with  them,  and  the  proof  does  not  show  affirmatively 
with  certainty  that  he  was)  and  a  cousin  of  theirs,  called 
"Arch  Allen,"  were  in  Colmar,  as  it  appears,  to  take  the 
train  for  Plymouth. 

Andrew  Way,  testifying  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution,  says: 
"  I  was  in  Colmar  the  Monday  morning  that  McDonald  was 
killed;  saw  the  Wilsons  and  Allen  come  in  Colmar  together; 
there  were  four  of  them;  came  in  two  buggies;  they  all  took 
the  train  together  for  Plymouth."  This  witness  also  shows 
why  these  parties  went  to  Plymouth  on  that  morning.  He 
says  that  he,  himself,  went  to  Plymouth  in  the  afternoon, 
and,  on  cross-examination  as  to  his  motives  for  going  there, 
he  said  :  "  I  had  two  reasons  for  going  to  Plymouth.    *    *    * 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  309 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  •* 

The  other  reason  was,  when  I  went  into  the  saloon  where  the 
Wilsons  and  Allen  were  that  morning,  one  of  them  said, 
'Tom  McDonald  will  be  the  worst  hurt  man  in  Plymouth 
before  night;'  and,  just  like  any  other  fool,  I  had  my  curi- 
osity aroused,  and  went  down  to  see  what  would  turn  up." 

Whether  the  defendant  went  from  Colmar  to  Plymouth  on 
the  same  train  with  his  brothers  and  cousin,  or  not,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  he  also  went  to  Colmar  on  the  same  morning,  and 
there  took  the  train  for  Plymouth, — and  that  Zachariah, 
James  and  Nicholas  Wilson, and  Arch  Allen,  were  all  in  Ply- 
mouth by  noon,  or  a  little  after  that  time. 

The  next  account  the  evidence  gives  of  these  parties  is, 
Zachariah  and  the  witness  Marion  Curry,  not  far  from  noon, 
were  playing  cards,  for  money,  at  an  old  hay-press.  This  was 
only  about  fifty  yards  south  of  the  street  on  which  is  Wade's 
drug  store,  in  which  McDonald  was  killed.  When  in  the 
middle  of  the  game,  some  one  came  below  and  called  up: 
"  Zack,  Jim  wants  you  !  "  The  witness  saw  no  one,  but  recog- 
nized the  voice  calling  to  be  that  of  Nicholas  Wilson.  Zacha- 
riah immediately  threw  down  the  cards,  got  up,  and  departed 
without  saying  a  word.  Zachariah,  in  his  examination,  admits 
that  it  was  his  brother  Nicholas  who  called  him,  and  he  says: 
"Nick  came  and  said  he  wanted  to  see  me,  and  told  me 
McDonald  had  come  to  town,  and  I  had  better  look  out  for 
him;  that  McDonald  and  I  had  had  trouble  before,  and  I  had 
better  be  careful.  We  went  to  Bagby's  store,  and,  I  think, 
got  a  drink  there.  Went  from  there  to  the  harness  shop.  Met 
Romine  Smith,  and  talked  about  the  affair  on  Saturday,"  etc. 

The  village  of  Plymouth  contains  a  public  square,  with  a 
street  on  each  side  of  the  square,  and  four  streets,  being  one 
from  each  point  of  the  compass,  terminating  opposite  the 
center  of  the  square.  Wade's  drug  store  is  on  the  street  run- 
ning east  and  west,  on  the  south  side  of  the  square.  It  is 
near  the  south-east  corner  of  the  square,  and  faces  to  the  north. 
Metzger's  store  is  30  or  40  feet  east  of  Wade's  drug  store,  and 
adjoins,  on  the    east  side,  the   street   running  from  the  south, 


310  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

opposite  to  the  center  of  the  square.  There  is  a  stairway  on 
the  east  side  of  this  store,  running  up  to  the  second  story  of 
the  building,  and  affording  access  to  Rallston's  harness  shop, 
which  was  then  kept  there.  Bagby's  store  is  just  across  the 
street  from  Metzger's  store,  facing  north,  and  King's  store  is 
a  few  feet  still  west  of  Bagby's  store.  Shafer's  drug  store  is  on 
the  street  running  north  and  south,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
square,  near  its  south-east  corner,  facing  west.  It  is  about 
150  feet  diagonally  across  from  Shafer's  drug  store  to  Wade's 
drug  store.  Just  north,  a  few  feet,  of  Shafer's  drug  store  is 
Miller's  hardware  store,  also  facing  west.  On  the  north  side 
of  the  street  running  from  the  east,  opposite  the  center  of  the 
square,  and  facing  to  the  west,  is  the  Rallston  House;  and 
farther  north,  on  the  same  street,  and  near  the  north-east  cor- 
ner of  the  square,  and  also  facing  west,  is  the  postoffice. 

When  Zachariah  met  Romine  Smith,  as  Smith  says,  he  was 
in  front  of  King's  store,  and  Zachariah  was  coming  down  the 
street  from  the  west.  Smith  says,  "he  came  up  toward  me, 
and,  looking  me  in  the  face  with  a  peculiar  smile,  said  :    '  There 

is  going  to  be  a  man  in  Plymouth  get  a good  cowhid- 

ing  to-day.'    I  said  :  '  Who,  Zack?'    He  repeated  it,  that  some 

one  would  get  a cowhiding  before  night.     I  asked  him 

again  who  he  meant.  He  said:  ' Thomas  McDonald.'  Just 
then  Nick  Wilson  came  up  from  the  east,  towards  Bagby's 
store,  and  beckoned  to  Zack  to  step  to  one  side.  Zack  and  he 
talked  together  a  few  minutes  in  a  low  tone,  but  I  could  not 
hear  what  they  said.  They  then  started  east.  They  went 
down  by  Metzger's  store,  and  went  up  into  Rallston's  harness- 
shop."  This  same  witness  says  that  about  ten  minutes  before 
hearing  the  conversation  with  Zachariah,  he  had  a  conversa- 
tion with  Nicholas,  and  that  while  they  were  talking  Thomas 
McDonald  rode  up  and  tied  his  horse  in  front  of  Wade's  drug 
store.  Thereupon  Nicholas  said:  "  Yonder  is  a  man  that 
will  be  the  worst  hurt  man  in  Plymouth  before  night.  I 
said:  'Who?'  He  said  :  <  Old  Tom  McDonald.'  He  then 
started  off  south."     That  was  in  the  direction  of  the  old  hay- 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  311 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

press,  where  Zachariah,  as  we  have  before  seen,  was  -playing 
cards;  and  so,  this  conversation  must  have  been  before,  and 
that  with  Zachariah  after,  Zachariah  was  called  away  from  the 
hay-press,  by  Nicholas,  to  see  the  defendant. 

After  Zachariah  and  Nicholas  went  into  the  harness  shop, 
other  witnesses  take  np  the  narrative.  Samuel  Rallston,  the 
proprietor  of  the  shop,  says:  "  Zack  and  Nick  Wilson  came 
in  there,"  (the  shop)  "just  after  noon  the  day  McDonald  was 
killed.  They  were  looking  at  the  whips.  Zack  asked  for  a 
rawhide.  I  didn't  have  any.  One  of  them  laughed  and  said: 
1  Black-snake  will  do  as  well  for  driving  a  threshing  machine. ' 
*  *  *  James  Wilson  came  to  the  head  of  the  stairs  and 
said  something,  and  they  all  went  away  together." 

Silas  Wright,  another  witness  present  in  the  harness  shop 
when  they  were  there,  corroborates  Rallston  as  to  what  oc- 
curred. 

Zachariah  Wilson,  in  his  evidence,  admitted  that  his  object 
in  going  into  the  harness  shop  was  to  get  a  cowhide  to  use  on 
McDonald.  He  said:  "Went  with  Nick  to  harness  shop; 
asked  for  a  cowhide;  I  wanted  to  use  it — to  use  it  on  McDon- 
ald, if  he  kept  on  abusing  me,  and  intended  to  get  a  cowhide 
if  Rallston  had  any." 

Silas  Wright  says,  when  the  Wilsons  were  in  the  harness 
shop,  "Jim,"  the  defendant,  came  to  the  head  of  the  stairs, 
put  his  head  in  at  the  door  and  asked  for  something,  which 
the  witness  thought  was  a  revolver.  All  three  then  went 
down  together. 

When  McDonald  hitched  his  horse,  as  alluded  to  in  the 
evidence  of  Rornine  Smith,  he  went  directly  across  the  street 
to  Wade's  drug  store.  Samuel  Wade  was  then  sitting  on  a 
box  in  front  of  the  stcfre,  between  the  door  and  the  door  of 
Wade's  doctor's  office,  which  was  annexed  to  and  east  of  his 
drug  store;  and  he  says,  just  after  McDonald  came  across,  he 
saw  the  defendant  up  by  Bagby's  store.  McDonald  remained 
and  talked  with  Wade  awhile,  and  then  went  into  the  drug 
store. 


312  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Charles  Cox,  a  clerk  in  the  drug  store,  says :  "  McDonald 
came  into  the  store  a  little  after  noon  and  sat  on  the  west 
counter.  There  are  two  counters  in  the  store — one  on  the 
east  and  one  on  the  west  side.  The  door  is  in  the  middle  in 
front,  and  a  window  on  each  side  of  the  door  at  the  ends  of 
the  counter.  James  Wilson  and  Allen  came  into  the  store 
and  started  towards  McDonald,  looking  him  right  in  the 
face.  They  walked  pretty  fast.  Both  had  their  coats  off. 
Neither  spoke  until  they  got  within  about  six  feet  of  McDonald, 
when  McDonald  jumped  off  the  counter,  pulled  a  revolver, 

and  said  :     i you,  stop;  don't  you  come  any  nearer.     You 

have  come  to  get  the  drop  on  me,  but  you  shan't/  *  *  * 
I  think  McDonald  pulled  out  his  revolver  as  he  jumped  off' 
the  counter;  *  *  *  he  followed  them  to  the  door — soon 
after  came  back  into  the  store."     *     *     * 

Henry  Kneff  says  :  *  *  *  "  I  went  into  Wade's  drug 
store  and  saw  McDonald  sitting  on  the  counter.  When  Jim 
Wilson  and  Allen  came  in  I  was  taking  a  drink  of  water  at 
the  south  end  of  the  counter.  I  saw  James  step  into  the 
door;  he  came  in  on  a  fast  walk.  Allen  followed  him. 
Heard  McDonald  say :  'Stop;  you  are  after  me;  you  want 
to  get  the  drop  on  me,  but  you  shan't  do  it.'  James  said,  '  I 
am  not,'  and  turned  and  went  out.  They  were  walking 
towards  McDonald.  Heard  a  pistol  click,  and  McDonald 
raised  it  towards  James.  He  kept  on  talking  and  followed 
them  to  the  door." 

George  Barker  says:  "I  was  near  Metzger's  when  James 
Wilson  and  another  man  they  called  Allen  passed  by,  going 
to  Wade's  store.  Soon  after  they  came  out  on  the  run.  Jim 
went  up  to  the  harness  shop.  In  a  short  time  Jim,  Zack  and 
Nick  were  all  down  on  the  sidewalk.  They  made  two  or 
three  steps  towards  Wade's,  when  McDonald  stopped   them." 

After  the  defendant  and  Allen  were  thus  driven  out  of 
Wade's  drug  store,  the  evidence  shows  that  McDonald  made 
no  effort  to  inflict  violence,  but  stood  with  one  foot  in  the 
door  and   the  other   on  the  sidewalk,  brandishing  a  revolver 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  313 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  -* 

in  one  hand  and  a  knife  in  the  other,  telling  the  Wilsons 
they  must  keep  away  from  him, — that  all  that  he  asked  of  them 
was  to  keep  away  from  him,  etc.  He  was  very  profane  and 
abusive  towards  all  of  the  Wilsons,  and  especially  towards 
Zachariah,  whom  he  charged  with  ruining  his  family  by 
debauching  his  daughter.  He  remained  standing  while  abusing 
them,  but  afterwards  sat  down  on  the  box,  before  alluded  to 
as  being  in  front  of  the  store,  and  sat  there  for  a  little  while, 
and  then  returned  into  the  store  and  resumed  his  seat  upon 
the  west  counter.  While  McDonald  was  standing  and  abusing 
the  defendant  and  his  brothers,  the  evidence  shows  that  the 
defendant  advised  Zachariah  to  shoot  McDonald. 

Alexander  Woodworth  says:  "I  heard  loud  talking  in 
Wade's  store,  and  saw  Jim  and  Arch  Allen  come  running 
out.  Jim  said  he  would  see  about  that,  using  an  oath.  James 
went  up  to  the  harness  shop.  Jim,  Zack  and  Nick  all  three 
came  down  on  the  sidewalk  and  started  towards  McDonald. 
They  went  about  three  or  four  steps — Zack  first,  James  next, 
and  Nick  next.  McDonald  told  them  to  stop.  He  stood  in 
the  door  of  the  store  and  said:  'Zack,  it's  you  I  am  talk- 
ing to.  *  *  *  You  have  ruined  my  family,  and  I  want 
you  to  keep  away  from  me/  Jim  said  to  Zack :  '  Walk  right 
down,  you  needn't  be  afraid ;  shoot, — shoot  him.'  Jim  turned 
and  said,  '  I  know  where  there  is  a  double-barreled  shot-gun.'  " 

Allen  Milton  says:  "McDonald  stood  with  one  foot  in 
Wade's  store  and  the  other  outside,  and  had  a  knife  and 
revolver  in  his  hands.  He  raised  his  hands  up  and  said:  '  I 
want  you  to  stop  following  me,'  and  cursed  them.  Wilsons 
stopped.  McDonald  said:  'I  am  talking  to  you  now,  Zack 
Wilson.  You  have  damaged  my  family  enough,  and  now 
you  want  to  beat  me   up;  but  I  won't  be  beat  up  by  you.' 

James  Wilson  then  said  to  Zack :  l  Shoot  him  down, him  ; 

kill    him,    kill    him.     *     *     *>     The    Wilsons    turned    and 

went  west;  as  they  started,  one  of  them  said  :  " him,  let's 

go  and  get  a  double-barreled  shot-gun  and  shoot  him.'" 


314  "Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court,. 

Jesse  Cain  says,  after  describing  the  position  of  the  parties: 
"  Heard  McDonald  say  *  *  *  *  I  want  you  to  keep 
away  from  me.'  James  Wilson  said,  '*  *  *  let's  go 
and  get  a  shot-gun  and  kill  him/" 

Wilborn  Milton  says:  "#  *  *  McDonald  said  they 
had  injured  his  family  and  ruined  his  daughter;  told  them 
to  keep  away.  Heard  James  say  to  Zack  :  i  Shoot  him,  shoot 
him/  James  turned  and  went  west  and  said  :  f  I  know  where 
there  is  a  shot-gun,  and  I  will  get  it/  " 

There  are  other  witnesses  corroborative  of  these,  but  it  is 
unnecessary  at  this  place  to  repeat  their  testimony.  Indeed, 
the  defendant  does  not  deny  that  he  advised  Zachariah  to  shoot 
McDonald,  but  claims  that  he  thought  it  necessary  for  his 
self-defence. 

After  this  scene  both  the  defendant  and  Zachariah  went  in 
pursuit  of  arms.  They  stopped  at  Bagby's  store.  The  defendant 
went  in  the  room,  Zachariah  and  Nicholas  remaining  at  the 
door.  The  defendant  there  asked  for  Ben  Griffin's  shot-gun, 
and  looked  behind  the  door  and  in  the  back  room  for  it.  The 
defendant  went  then  to  Ben  Griffin's  residence,  which  was 
about  eighty  yards  north  from  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
public  square,  and  requested  of  him  the  loan  of  his  shot-gun. 
Griffin  informed  him  that  he  could  have  it,  and  that  it  was  at 
Shafer's  store.  He  then  went  to  Shafer's  store,  got  the  gun 
and  found  there  was  no  shot.  He  went  to  Miller's  and 
purchased  five  cents  worth  of  No.  1  shot.  He  proceeded  to 
load  the  gun  with  these  shot,  and  then  sent  a  younger  brother, 
Edwin,  for  caps.  He  brought  G.  D.  caps.  The  defendant, 
with  an  oath,  said  he  would  not  have  G.  D.  caps,  but  must 
have  water-proof  caps,  saying,  I  want  something  that  will  go. 
His  brother  effected  the  exchange  of  the  caps  he  desired,  and 
he  then  finished  loading  the  gun.  Having  done  this,  he  left 
the  gun  in  Shafer's  back  room  and  started  out  to  hunt  Zach- 
ariah, whom,  it  seems,  he  found  near  the  postoffice. 

Zachariah,  meanwhile,  had  made  several  ineffectual  at- 
tempts to  borrow  a  revolver, — in  particular,  once  from  Henry 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  315 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

KnefF,  saying  to  him  that  he  wanted  to  exchange  shots  with 
Tom  McDonald,  and  once  from  Charles  Wright — and  he  had 
also  made  an  ineffectual  effort  to  purchase  cartridges  for  a 
revolver  at  Watte's,  on  the  west  side  of  the  public  square. 

When  the  defendant  found  Zachariah  near  the  post  office, 
he  and  Arch  Allen  were  sitting  on  the  fence  conversing  with 
Charles  Wright.  The  defendant  called  out  to  Zachariah  to 
come  along,  saying  that  he  had  business  enough  for  all  of 
them — more  than  they  could  attend  to; — this  was  about  five 
minutes  before  the  shooting.  This  is  testified  to  by  Wright  and 
also  by  Ellis,  the  postmaster.  They  all,  that  is  to  say  Zaohariah 
and  Allen,  started  south  with  the  defendant.  As  they  came 
by  the  door  of  Miller's  store,  Miller  says  he  heard  the  de- 
fendant and  Zachariah  talking;  that,  as  they  started  on  south, 
he  heard  the  defendant  say  to  Zachariah,  "I  have  got  the 
shot-gun  ready,"  or  "the  shot-gun  is  ready," — and  this  is  sub- 
stantially corroborated  by  Pectold,  who  was  standing  at  the 
time  in  front  of  Shafer's.  When  they  arrived  at  Shafer's 
store,  the  defendant  and  Zachariah  passed  through  the  store 
into  the  back  room  where  the  gun  was,  remained  a  minute, 
then  came  back  in  the  front  room;  then  Zachariah  went  into 
the  back  room  alone,  picked  up  the  gun,  went  out  at  a  back 
door  and  passed  thence  on  to  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  the 
store.  As  he  got  on  the  sidewalk,  the  witnesses  describe  him 
as  first  raising  his  head  to  look  around,  then  dropping  it  and 
starting  diagonally  across  to  Wade's.  The  defendant,  at  this 
time,  Mark  Homes  says,  was  watching  the  movements  of 
Zachariah,  and,  as  Zachariah  started  across  towards  Wade's, 
the  defendant  said  to  Homes,  "  Now,  we  will  see  some  fun." 
When  Zachariah  had  got  about  half  way  across,  he  changed 
the  gun  from  his  left  hand  to  his  right,  cocked  it,  and  carried 
it  then  with  the  breech  under  his  right  arm  and  the  muzzle 
down  by  his  right  leg  until  he  stepped  on  the  sidewalk  in 
front  of  Wade's.  As  he  did  this,  he  threw  the  barrel  of  the 
gun  into  his  left  hand,  holding  the  gun  at  the  lock  Avith  his 
right  hand  and  with  his  eye  fixed  on  Wade's   door.     He  ad- 


316  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

vanced  until  he  had  got  directly  in  front  of  it,  when  he 
quickly  drew  the  gun  up,  and,  according  to  several  of  the 
witnesses,  said:  "  Now,  if  you  want  anything  out  of  me,  lead 
out,"  and  immediately  snapped  the  right-hand  barrel  of  the 
gun.  He  then  seemed,  momentarily,  to  give  or  shrink  back 
on  his  left  foot,  and  then  straightened  himself  and  instantly 
fired  the  other  barrel  of  the  gun.  At  the  same  moment  with 
the  discharge  of  this  barrel,  was  the  report  of  McDonald's 
pistol  from  within  the  store  room.  The  evidence  is  unable 
to  distinguish  which  of  these  reports  was  first.  The  over- 
whelming preponderance  of  the  evidence  shows,  however, 
that  Zachariah  snapped  the  right-hand  barrel  before  there  was 
any  pistol-shot  fired,  and,  when  Zachariah  fired,  the  muzzle 
of  his  gun  was  either  actually  in  or  very  near  to  the  store  door. 
His  shot  killed  McDonald.  McDonald's  shot  was  wild, — 
entirely  out  of  range  of  Zachariah,  and  downward. 

With  regard  to  McDonald's  attitude  when  Zachariah  ap- 
proached and  snapped  the  gun,  there  is  but  one  witness  aside 
from  Zachariah, — Charles  Cox,  the  clerk  in  the  store.  He 
seems  to  be  entirely  disinterested  and  without  feeling,  and 
describes  clearly  what  transpired.  He  says:  "  I  was  in  the 
store  when  the  shooting  took  place;  saw  Zack  coming  across 
from  Shafer's;  first  saw  him  through  the  east  window, 
McDonald  then  sat  on  the  west  counter,  a  little  over  two- 
thirds  of  the  way  back,  facing  east.  I  was  about  five  feet 
nearer  the  door  than  McDonald, — behind  the  west  counter. 
Zack  did  not  pass  by  the  door  after  I  first  saw  him.  *  *  * 
I  saw  him  get  on  the  sidewalk  about  fifteen  feet  from  the 
door  and  a  little  east  of  it;  he  then  walked  in  a  direct  line 
towards  the  door.  He  came  right  to  the  door,  presented  the 
gun,  snapped  the  cap,  dodged  back,  then  straightened  him- 
self immediately  and  fired.  At  the  time  the  cap  snapped 
McDonald  still  sat  on  the  counter;  as  Zack  raised  the  gun 
the  first  time,  he  jumped  from  the  counter.  At  the  time  the 
gun  fired,  or  almost  at  the  same  time,  McDonald's  revolver 
fired.     I  saw  where  the  shot  from  the  revolver  went;  *    *    * 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  317 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

it  went  to  the  left  of  the  door  where  Zack  was  standing,  some 
six  or  seven  feet,  and  struck  the  west  counter  and  passed 
downward  to  the  left, — was  apparently  shot  with  a  hand  held 
an  high  as  a  man's  head." 

This  evidence  is  not  successfully  contradicted.  There  is 
mo  pretence  by  any  witness  that  McDonald  was  elsewhere 
than  in  the  storeroom  when  he  was  shot, — no  pretence  by  any 
witness  entitled  to  credit  that  he  was  advancing  upon  or  men- 
acing Zachariah  at  that  time. 

The  defence  claim  that  Zachariah  had  reasonable  grounds 
to  suppose  that  he  was  in  great  danger  of  bodily  harm  from 
McDonald,  and  that,  in  shooting,  he  acted  from  the  instincts 
of  self-preservation,  and  not  from  motives  of  malice  or  re- 
venge.    This  position  is  utterly  unsu stained  by  the  evidence. 

It  is  to  be  observed,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  proof  shows 
when  McDonald  came  to  Plymouth  he  went  straight  to 
Wade's,  and  never  left  there,  staying  most  of  the  time  inside 
the  store.  If  he  made  threats  of  violence,  he  made  not  the 
slightest  attempt  to  execute  them.  Even  when  the  defend- 
ant, and  his  cousin,  Arch  Allen,  were  within  a  few  feet  of  him, 
advancing  as  if  in  a  hostile  attitude,  and  were  completely  within 
his  power,  he  inflicted  no  violence,  and  showed  by  his  man- 
ner, as  unmistakably  as  was  possible,  that  he  was  acting  only 
on  the  defensive,  and  wanted  merely  to  be  let  alone.  He  is 
shown  to  have  had  a  motive  in  going  to  Wade's.  He  had  a 
sick  family,  and  was  in  the  constant  habit  of  getting  medi- 
cines there,  and  it  was  not  a  place  that  he  ought  to  have 
anticipated  he  would  probably  meet  with  the  defendant  and 
his  brothers,  for  they  were  not  in  the  habit  of  resorting  there. 
During  the  entire  day  up  to  the  time  McDonald  was  killed, 
no  one  other  than  McDonald  is  shown  to  have  had  any 
difficulty  with  the  defendant  and  his  brothers,  or  either  of 
them.  They  were  all  over  Plymouth  hunting  arms,  and  indi- 
cating bloody  intentions  by  act  and  speech,  and  yet  not  a 
single  human  being  is  shown  to  have  attempted  to  violently 
interfere  with  them.     As  has  been  seen,  on  Monday  morning, 


318  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

in  Colmar,  one  of  Zachariah's  party,  in  his  presence,  if  indeed 
it  was  not  himself,  declared  that  McDonald  would  receive 
violent  injury  on  that  day.  When  he  was  called  from  the 
hay-press  by  Nicholas,  it  was  to  inflict  violence  on  McDonald. 
McDonald  had  then  but  just  come  to  town,  had  given  out  no 
threats,  had  menaced  no  one,  and  the  promptitude  with  which 
Nicholas  informed  Zachariah  of  his  arrival,  showed  that  he 
was  expected — that  they  were  waiting  and  watching  for  him. 
When  Zachariah  went  to  buy  the  cow-hide  to  use  on  McDon- 
ald, McDonald  had  not  yet  driven  the  defendant  and  Arch  Allen 
out  of  Wade's,  and  had  made  use  of  no  offensive  language  to 
Zachariah  on  that  day  When,  by  reason  of  McDonald's 
being  armed,  the  cow-hiding  was  abandoned,  the  search  for 
arms  was  to  inflict  vengeance,  not  for  defensive  purposes. 
Zachariah  wanted  of  Kneff  a  good  revolver  to  take  a  shot  with 
McDonald.  Had  they  not  stood  within  shooting  distance 
and  heard  all  of  McDonald's  abuse,  and  passed  away  leisurely 
and  without  harm?  No  one  pretends  that  McDonald  or  his 
friends  was  pursuing  or  following  them  up,  and  when  McDon- 
ald was  found,  he  had  to  be  hunted  up  in  his  place  of  refuge, 
for  such,  to  some  extent,  the  proof  shows  it  was,  at  Wade's. 
Then,  the  manner  of  Zachariah's  approach  shows,  more 
strongly  than  any  words  can,  that  he  was  hunting  his  man. 
He  cocked  both  barrels  of  his  gun  before  he  got  across, — 
then,  as  he  stepped  on  the  sidewalk,  he  threw  his  gun  in 
shooting  position,  and  as  he  came,  in  this  attitude,  in  front 
of  his  victim,  he  says,  "Now,  if  you  want  anything  out  of 
me,  lead  out,"  and  instantly  pulls  the  trigger. 

Why  did  he  go  to  Wade's  at  all?  He  knew  McDonald  was 
there.  The  law  does  not  allow  a  person  to  wilfully  bring  an 
attack  upon  himself  for  the  purpose  of  getting  an  opportunity 
to  kill  his  assailant,  and  then  justify  on  the  ground  that  he 
was  acting  only  in  his  necessary  self-defence.  The  pretence 
is  made  that  Zachariah's  object  was  only  to  get  Nicholas,  who 
was  then  in  front  of  Metzger's,  away  and  out  of  danger.  But 
who  was  menacing  Nicholas?     No  one.     From  whom  had  he 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  319 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

reason  to  anticipate  injury?  No  one,  unless  McDonald,  and 
he  had  passed  and  repassed  in  front  of  the  door  of  the  room 
in  which  McDonald  was  sitting,  in  perfect  safety.  The  evi- 
dence shows  clearly  this  is  all  pretence. 

It  will  be  recollected  that  when  the  defendant,  having  got 
and  loaded  the  shot-gun,  went  to  get  Zachariah,  he  found  him 
near  the  postoffice,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  square. 
Now,  the  claim  is,  the  defendant  wanted  to  take  Zachariah 
out  of  town,  to  the  defendant's  father-in-law's,  and  that 
Zachariah  would  not  go  and  leave  Nicholas,  and  that  the  gun 
was  simply  got  to  defend  them  on  the  road, — in  short,  that 
the  hunt  of  arms,  etc.,  was  simply  to  protect  a  retreat  out  of 
town  to  a  place  of  safety.  If  this  were  true,  how  strange  it  is 
they  did  not  keep  together,  and  when  they  were  once  out  of 
danger,  why  they  did  not  stay  out.  They  were  all  together  in 
front  of  Bagby's  store,  when  the  search  for  arms  commenced, 
and  when  the  defendant  passed  north  from  Shafer's,  in  search 
of  Zachariah,  Nicholas  was  on  the  same  street,  near  the 
Rallston  House,  in  easy  hailing  distance,  and  at  a  quarter  of 
the  town  where  it  does  not  appear  they  were  in  any  anticipa- 
tion of  danger,  and  the  defendant  and  Zachariah  either  passed 
him  or  went  part  of  the  way  in  his  company  as  they  returned 
to  Shafer's. 

Ellis,  the  postmaster,  says  that  at  the  time  the  defendant 
came  up  to  Zack  and  told  him  to  go  with  him,  that  they  had 
business  on  hand,  etc.,  he  saw  Nicholas  standing  on  the  side- 
walk by  the  Rallston  corner,  and  this,  he  says,  was  only 
about  forty  steps  away. 

James  Miller  says  Nicholas  was  in  his  hardware  store  just 
before  the  shooting;  and  Casper  Pectold  says:  "When  Jim 
and  Zack  went  into  Shafer's,  Nick  went  on  across  the  street 
towards  Metzger's." 

Romine  Smith  says:  " Saw  James  and  Zack  come  back 
from  the  postoffice;  saw  Nick  with  them  when  they  were  over 
by  Miller's." 


320  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Charles  Wright  says:  "When  Jim  came  up  and  called 
Zack,  I  saw  Nick  about  20  or  30  steps  on  the  sidewalk  behind 
him,  standing  near  the  corner  of  the  Kallston  House." 

It  is  quite  evident  that  Nicholas  understood  what  was  going 
to  happen,  and  he  passed  on,  leaving  the  defendant  and  Zach- 
ariah  at  Shafer's,  to  take  position  himself  at  Metzger's,  where, 
in  the  language  of  the  defendant,  he  could  see  "the  fun," 
and,  if  necessary,  lend  a  helping  hand. 

This  subterfuge  being  disposed  of,  there  is  no  purpose  pre- 
tended for  Zachariah's  going  to  Wade's  with  the  shot-gun, 
except  to  shoot  McDonald. 

The  evidence  quite  clearly  shows  that,  instead  of  McDonald 
being  acting  on  the  aggressive  on  Monday,  he  was  agitated 
and  alarmed,  and  was  afraid  to  leave  Wade's  store.  Thus, 
Charles  Cox,  the  clerk  in  the  drug  store,  says:  "McDonald 
appeared  very  much  excited  after  they  (defendant  and  Allen) 
left,  and  very  uneasy;  kept  watching  the  door;  went  and  sat 
on  a  box  by  the  front  door  five  or  ten  minutes;  then  came  in 
and  stayed  there  until  the  shooting;  he  kept  watching  the 
front  door  and  sometimes  the  back  door." 

Dr.  W.  D.  Wade  says,  on  cross-examination,  after  speaking 
of  the  occurrence  of  McDonald  driving  the  defendant  and 
Allen  out  of  the  drug  store:  "I  went  in  the  store  with  Mc- 
Donald and  had  a  conversation  with  him;  told  him  he  must  go 
away  from  my  store;  if  he  wanted  to  have  any  fuss,  he  musn't 
fuss  there;  he  did  not  go  out  of  the  store  until  they  had  all 
left;  after  that  he  went  and  sat  on  a  box  in  front  of  the  store 
a  few  minutes,  and  then  went  back  into  the  store."  *  *  * 
Again,  he  said,  on  re-examination  :  "When  I  told  McDonald 
to  leave  my  store,  if  he  wanted  to  fuss,  he  replied  :  *  I  am 
afraid  to  leave;  they  have  got  me  surrounded;  and  I  then 
told  him  he  could  stay  in  the  store  if  he  was  afraid  to  leave." 

Daniel  Michaels,  railroad  agent,  says:  " After  dinner  I 
came  up  on  the  south  side  of  the  square;  saw  Thomas  McDon- 
ald sitting  on  a  box  by  the  side  of  Wade's  store  door.  I  noticed 
that  he  was  excited,  and  holding  a  revolver  and  knife.    I  said: 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  321 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  '& 

'Any  trouble,  Uncle  Tom?'  He  replied:  'They  are  trying 
to  ran  over  me — to  trample  me  down/  I  asked:  'Who?' 
He  said  :     <  The Wilsons/  " 

Romine  Smith,  on  re-examination,  says:  "I  told  him  [i.  e. 
McDonald]  that  the  Wilsons  had  threatened  to  kill  him,  and 
that  they  had  gone  to  get  a  gun,  and  that  he  had  better  hide 
himself,  or  slip  out.  He  said  he  couldn't  get  out.  He  then 
said:     ' I  will  stay  here  if  I  have  to  die  here.'" 

But,  conceding  Zachariah's  guilt,  the  defendant  insists  the 
evidence  does  not  sufficiently  connect  him  with  it.  On  this 
point,  too,  we  think  the  evidence  overwhelmingly  against  the 
defendant.  In  the  light  of  all  the  facts  spread  out  before  us 
in  this  record,  it  would  seem  there  could  hardly  be  a  rational 
doubt  that  the  defendant  was  at  Plymouth  on  Monday,  the 
14th  of  August,  1876,  for  the  express  purpose  of  seeing  his 
brother  Zachariah  revenged  upon  McDonald.  His  story  that 
he  was  going  to  his  father-in-law's,  etc.,  we  regard  as  of  but 
little  moment.  The  facts,  his  actions  and  the  actions  of  his 
brothers,  show  that  he  was  not  going  there.  The  proof  does 
not  show  that  he  and  Zachariah  Avere  together  on  Saturday, 
but  it  does  show  that  he  knew,  on  Saturday,  that  Zachariah 
and  McDonald  had  had  a  personal  difficulty  of  some  char- 
acter, on  that  day,  in  which  McDonald*  was  said  to  be  the 
assailant.  It  is  not  expressly  shown  that  the  defendant  and 
Zachariah  had  any  communication  in  Plymouth  before  he  and 
his  cousin  Allen  were  driven  out  of  Wade's  store  by  McDon- 
ald ;  but  the  circumstances  irresistibly  show  that  such  was  the 
fact,  and  that  he  knew  when  he  went  to  Wade's  that  Zachariah 
and  Nicholas  had  gone  to  Rallston's  harness  shop  to  get  a 
rawhide  with  which  to  punish  McDonald. 

When  Nicholas  went  to  the  hay-press  and  called  Zachariah, 
he  said,  "Jim  wants  you,"  and  we  are  justified  in  assuming  this 
was  true.  We  have  before  seen  that  Nicholas  started  to  the 
hay-press  for  Zachariah,  soon  after  he  discovered  that  McDon- 
ald had  come  to  town.  Nicholas  and  Zachariah  went  from 
the  hay-press  direct  to  Bagby's  store.  The  evidence  shows 
21—94  III. 


322  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


that  defendant  was  there  about  that  time.  Samuel  Wade 
says,  as  we  have  before  observed,  just  after  McDonald  hitched 
his  horse  and  came  across  to  Wade's  store,  "I  saw  James 
Wilson  up  by  Bagby's  store. "  It  is  but  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose, then,  that  defendant  and  Zachariah  and  Nicholas  met 
there.  For  what?  The  sequel  shows,that  just  after  that,  Nich- 
olas and  Zachariah  go  to  Rallston's  to  buy  a  raw-hide,  and 
Zachariah  informs  us  that  was  for  McDonald.  At  or  very  near 
the  same  time,  the  defendant  and  Allen  go  to  Wade's  drug 
store,  a  place  where  Dr.  Wade,  the  proprietor,  says  they  were 
not  iu  the  habit  of  going  or  trading,  pass  by  the  clerk,  the 
only  man  there  in  charge,  without  saying  a  word  to  him, 
and  walk  straight  towards  McDonald,  and  by  their  manner 
satisfy  him,  as  we  have  a  right  to  assume,  that  they  mean 
violence  to  him.  The  defendant  says  they  were  only  going  to 
get  something  to  drink.  Then  why  eye  McDonald  and  walk 
straight  towards  him,  instead  of  stopping  and  making  their 
business  known  to  the  clerk?  There  is  no  proof  of  such  degree 
of  familiarity  and  intimacy  between  the  defendant  and  Dr. 
Wade  as  would  have  justified  him  in  assuming  that  he  might 
go  in  there  and  take  liquor  at  his  pleasure,  without  speaking 
to  any  one  about  it.  When  the  defendant  left  the  room  at 
McDonald's  instance,  he  did  not  have  to  stop  to  inquire  where 
Zachariah  was.  He  knew  already,  and  ran  directly  to  him  in 
the  harness  shop.  Here,  then,  is  evidence  of  association,  and 
of  a  common  understanding,  probably,  that  defendant  and 
Allen  should  seize  and  hold  McDonald  while  Zachariah  and 
Nicholas  entered  and  punished  him  with  the  cow-hide.  This 
was  what  was  at  that  time  intended,  as  we  infer  from  Zach- 
ariah's  and  Nicholas'  declarations 

But  waiving  this:  after  McDonald  had  brandished  his  pis- 
tol and  knife  on  the  street  before  the  defendant  and  his  broth- 
ers, and  abused  and  threatened  them,  the  defendant's  own 
declarations  show  that  he  was  in  search  of  a  shot-gun,  not,  as 
he  subsequently  pretended,  with  which  to  defend  himself,  but 
with  which   to   punish   McDonald.     He  was  writhing  under 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  323 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

what  he  regarded  as  a  grievous  insult  and  he  wanted  revenge. 
In  addition  to  what  has  already  been  quoted,  when  he  was  in 
Bagby's  store  hunting  for  a  shot-gun,  William  Jackson  says 

he  said  :  "  He  had  been  run  out  down  there,  and  he  be if 

he  would  be  run  out." 

George  Barker  says  the  defendant  said,  after  directing 
Zachariah  to  kill  McDonald:  "If  there  is  a  shot-gun  in  this 

town  I  am  going  to  get  it.     I  won't  allow  any  G — d  d d 

man  to  draw  a  revolver  on  me." 

Romine  Smith  says,  after  McDonald  had  cursed  the  defend- 
ant and  his  brothers  on  the  street:  "Jim  turned  and  started 
west,  and  said,  'I  will  go  and  get  a  shot-gun  and  kill  him.'" 

The  evidence,  which  we  have  heretofore  quoted,  shows  that 
the  defendant  repeatedly  said  to  Zachariah,  "Shoot  him,  kill 
him,"  etc.  And  this  is  not  denied,  though  attempted  to  be 
palliated  by  the  defendant. 

The  naked  facts  of  themselves  that  relate  to  the  getting  of 
the  shot-gun,  loading  it,  etc.,  and  its  use  by  Zachariah,  show, 
incontestably,  harmony  and  unity  of  design  and  action  be- 
tween Zachariah  and  the  defendant.  The  defendant  procured 
the  shot-gun,  loaded  it  so  that  it  would  kill;  then  went  and  got 
Zachariah,  showed  him  where  it  was;  went  out  on  the  side- 
walk and  stood,  watching  him  go  across  the  street  to  Wade's 
with  the  gun  in  his  hands,  remarking,  "Now,  we  will  see 
some  fun."  His  location  at  Shafer's,  and  Nicholas'  location  at 
Metzger's,  would  enable  them  to  intercept  all  aid  to  McDon- 
ald, and  all  interference  with  Zachariah  that  might  approach 
from  the  streets. 

While  the  defendant  was  procuring  and  loading  the  gun,  a 
friend  of  his  (one  Yingling,)  went  to  him  and  said,  "Jim,  you 

had  better  keep  out  of  that  fuss."    He  replied  :  "  G — d  d 

you,  I  don't  want  you  to  take  any  part  against  me.  If  you 
don't  let  me  alone  I'll  knock  you  down," — thus  showing 
that  he  was  desperately  enlisted  in  it.  Afterwards,  however, 
upon  Yingling  saying  that  "I  am  talking  to  you  for  your 
own  good,"  he  said:  "I  am  out  of  it,  and  I  am  going  to  stay 


324  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

out  of  it."  He  had  then  procured  and  loaded  the  gun, — the 
balance — the  using  of  it— remained  for  Zachariah. 

It  would  seem  impossible  to  make  stronger  and  more  com- 
plete proof  of  a  conspiracy. 

It  is  claimed,  in  argument,  that  the  defendant  and  his 
brothers  had  reason  to  apprehend  personal  danger,  not  only 
from  Thomas  McDonald,  but  likewise  from  his  brother, 
Newt.  McDonald,  and  McDonald's  friends,  (Romine  Smith, 
the  Barkers,  Wattes  and  Rallstons,  and  perhaps  others)  who, 
it  is  alleged,  were  there  and  armed. 

As  has  been  already  observed,  there  is  no  proof  that  any 
of  these  persons,  or  any  one  else,  uttered  threats  of  violence 
against  the  defendant  and  his  brothers,  or  either  of  them,  or 
that  they  offered  to  inflict  such  violence,  before  the  killing  of 
McDonald.  Indeed,  it  is  not  pretended  they  made  any  eifort 
to  defend  McDonald  and  save  him  from  a  violent  death.  The 
proof  shows  no  one  making  threats  against  these  parties, 
except  Thomas  McDonald,  and  that  to  have  brought  them 
within  danger  of  his  executing  them,  they  had  to  go  to  Wade's 
where  he  was  staying, — afraid  to  go  away,  lest  he  should  be 
attacked. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  vices  and  faults  of  McDon- 
ald, this  record  present  no  excuse  for  the  taking  of  his  life. 

Where  threats  to  take  life  are  made,  we  have  held,  that 
before  a  party  may  attack  or  inflict  bodily  harm  upon  the 
person  making  the  threats,  there  must  be  some  overt  act  from 
which  an  intention  may  be  reasonably  inferred  to  carry  into 
effect  the  threats,  and  the  danger  must  be  imminent.  Cum- 
mins v.  Crawford,  88  111.  312.  There  is  some  evidence  (upon 
which,  however,  we  place  but  little  reliance,  because  of  the 
improbability  of  its  truth  from  the  other  evidence  in  the 
case)  that,  as  Zachariah  got  in  front  of  Wade's  door,  McDon- 
ald cried  out  to  him  to  halt.  Concede  this  to  be  true  and 
that  McDonald  instantly  attempted  to  kill  Zachariah, — Zach- 
ariah went  there  to  kill  him.  He  is  in  no  situation  to  claim 
that  he  is  acting  on  the  defensive.     His  act  is  dictated  by 


1880.]  "Wilson  v.  The  People.  325 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

malice  and  a  desire  for  revenge; — his  peril  is  courted  that  he 
may  have  opportunity  to  gratify  that  malice  and  desire  for 
revenge.  All  the  authorities  concur  that  in  such  case  his  act 
in  killing  is  murder. 

The  defendant  is  clearly  guilty,  and  any  other  verdict  than 
that  of  guilty,  on  this  evidence,  would  have  been  making 
a  mockery  and  farce  of  justice. 

Objection  is  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  admitting  in  evi- 
dence the  testimony  of  Dr.  Wade,  that  "  I  told  McDonald  to 
leave  my  store  if  he  wanted  a  fuss.  He  replied,  '1  am  afraid 
to  leave;  they  have  me  surrounded/  I  then  told  him  to 
stay  in  the  store  if  he  was  afraid,"  etc.  It  is  enough  to  say 
of  this  evidence  the  record  does  not  show  that  it  was  objected 
to  on  the  trial. 

Another  objection  urged  is,  that  the  people  asked  Dr. 
Wade,  and  he  answered,  this  question:  "Will  you  tell  the 
jury  how  you  came  to  load  your  gun?"  Answer:  "I  had 
an  intimation  that  Zack  was  coming  there  to  shoot  McDonald, 
and  I  was  loading  my  gun  to  protect  my  house."  This,  had 
it  been  introduced  as  original  testimony,  would  doubtless 
have  been  objectionable.  But  the  defendant  drew  out  of  the 
witness,  on  cross-examination,  that  he  was  loading  his  shot- 
gun when  Zachariah  approached  McDonald,  necessarily  with 
the  view  to  raise  some  unfavorable  inference  against  the  wit- 
ness, or  some  favorable  inference  in  behalf  of  the  defendant. 
Under  these  circumstances,  we  think,  there  was  no  impropri- 
ety in  getting  at  the  motive  which  controlled  the  act. 

Objection  is  also  urged,  that  Daniel  Michaels  said  that 
McDonald  said  to  him  what  we  have  before  herein  quoted  in 
showing  that  McDonald  was  not  acting  on  the  aggressive. 
The  record  likewise  fails  to  show  that  this  evidence  was 
objected  to. 

Objection  is  also  urged  against  the  like  kind  of  evidence 
testified  to  by  Romine  Smith,  but  the  record  here  again  fails 
to  show  that  it  was  objected  to. 

An  objection  is  also  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  allowing 


326  Wilson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Smith  to  state  what  Nicholas  Wilson  said  to  him  in  regard  to 
the  whipping  of  McDonald.  To  this,  too,  the  record  fails  to 
show  any  objection  was  urged  on  the  trial. 

We  think,  notwithstanding  the  question  is  not  properly 
before  us,  that  inasmuch  as  the  line  of  defence  justified  the 
shooting  of  McDonald  as  in  the  necessary  self-defence  of 
Zachariah,  it  was  competent,  in  rebuttal  of  that  theory,  to 
show  that  McDonald  was  not  aggressive,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
acting  on  the  defensive,  and  hence  that  any  of  his  declarations 
explanatory  of  accompanying  acts  were  admissible  as  a  part 
of  the  res  gestae.  The  declarations  of  Nicholas  were  admissi- 
ble because  the  evidence,  in  our  opinion,  shows  that  he  was  at 
that  time  acting  in  concert  with  the  defendant  and  Zachariah. 

Objection  is  urged  to  declarations  of  Zachariah  made  on 
Saturday,  to  the  effect  that  he  would  kill  McDonald,  etc. 
These  declarations  were  inadmissible,  and  the  ruling  of  the 
court  thereon  was  erroneous.  The  proof  does  not  show  that 
a  conspiracy  existed,  at  that  time,  between  the  defendant  and 
Zachariah,  but  it  is  not  such  error  as  will  in  the  preseut  case 
authorize  a  reversal.  In  the  nature  of  things  it  did  no  harm. 
The  conspiracy  did  exist  on  the  following  Monday,  and 
Zachariah  did  then  do,  without  any  legal  excuse  or  palliation, 
what  these  threats  showed  he  intended  to  do.  Disregarding 
these  threats  he  is  clearly  guilty, — they  do  not  make  him 
more  guilty  than  he  would  otherwise  appear  to  be. 

Zachariah's  declaration  to  Romine  Smith  was  clearly  ad- 
missible, because  the  proof  sufficiently  shows  that  the  con- 
spiracy then  existed.  So,  also,  we  think  the  declaration  made 
by  one  of  the  party  in  Colmar,  on  Monday  morning,  was 
admissible,  although  that  was  drawn  out  on  cross-examina- 
tion, and  of  course  was  not  objected  to.  The  whole  evidence 
furnishes  proof  that  the  defendant  and  his  brothers  were  then 
making  their  way  to  Plymouth  for  a  common  purpose — having 
the  injury  or  punishment  of  McDonald  in  contemplation,  and 
the  declaration  of  one  was  hence  the  declaration  of  all. 

The  evidence  offered  by  the  defendant  and  rejected  by  the 


1880.]  Wilson  v.  The  People.  327 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  f 

court  was  properly  rejected.  There  was  no  foundation  for 
the  pretence  that  Zachariah  was  acting  in  self-defence, — and 
the  evidence  offered  and  rejected  was  wholly  inconsequential. 

Objection  is  urged  to  the  giving  and  refusing  of  instruc- 
tions. Without  saying  there  was  not  any  error  in  that 
regard,  we  are  contented  that,  as  a  whole,  the  case  was  fairly 
given  to  the  jury.  There  may  have  been  some  slight  tech- 
nical errors  in  this  respect,  and  also  in  the  ruling  of  the  court 
in  regard  to  the  admitting  and  excluding  of  evidence,  which 
we  have  not  noticed.  None  of  these,  in  our  opinion,  are  of  such 
gravity  as  to  require  a  reversal  of  this  judgment.  We  have 
endeavored  to  give  to  the  record  itself,  not  merely  the  printed 
abstracts  and  arguments,  but  the  transcript  made  up  by  the 
clerk,  a  patient  and  thorough  investigation  ;  and  we  can  come 
to  no  other  conclusion  than  that  the  d-efendant  is  rightly  con- 
victed,— under  any  correct  ruling  the  verdict  should  have 
been,  and  with  an  honest  jury  must  have  been,  equally  un- 
favorable to  the  defendant.  If  any  body  has  cause  to  com- 
plain it  is  the  people,  not  the  defendant. 

The  State's  attorney,  we  assume,  without  premeditation  on  his 
part,  but  from  impulse  of  the  moment,  was  led  into  much  intem- 
perance of  speech  in  his  closing  argument.  This  was  entirely 
unworthy  of  him  as  an  officer  of  the  law,  and  as  a  member 
of  an  honorable  profession.  Had  the  attention  of  the  pre- 
siding judge  been  called  to  it  at  the  time,  he  should  have 
been,  and  doubtless  would  have  been  checked  and  rebuked- 
It  does  not  appear  that  the  judge's  attention  was  called  to  this 
language,  and  it  can  not,  therefore,  be  said  the  court  erred  in 
not  checking  him.  In  no  event,  however,  should  we  regard 
such  an  error  as  one  that  would  authorize  the  reversal  of  a 
judgment  clearly  right  under  the  evidence. 

Where  the  result  reached  by  a  judgment  is  clearly  right,  it 
will  never  be  reversed  for  errors  which  do  not  affect  the  sub- 
stantial merits  of  the  case.  Calhoun  v.  O'Neal,  53  111.  354; 
Leach  v.  The  People,  id.  311. 

The  judgment  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


328  Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Robert  Fisher 

v. 

George  Milmine  et  al. 

1.  Mortgagk — mistake  in  name  of  one  of  firm.  In  ejectment  the  plaintiffs 
offered  in  evidence  a  mortgage  to  George  Milmine  and  Edwin  C.  Bodman  to 
secure  a  debt  due  to  the  firm  of  Milmine  &  Bodman,  which  was  objected  to, 
and  thereupon  the  plaintiffs  proved  that  the  mortgage  was  given  to  secure  a 
debt  due  to  tbe  firm  consisting  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  that  the  scrivener  when 
drawing  the  mortgage  asked  the  mortgagor  the  given  name  of  Bodman  and 
was  understood  to  say  it  was  Edwin  C,  and  so  the  mortgage  was  drawn,  his 
true  name  being  Edward  C,  and  it  was  delivered  to  the  agent  of  the  firm, 
and  thereupon  the  court  admitted  the  same  in  evidence:  Held,  that  there 
was  no  error  in  this  ruling. 

2.  Same — when  condition  is  broken.  Where  the  condition  of  a  mortgage, 
given  to  secure  several  notes  maturing  at  different  times,  provides  that  if  the 
mortgagor  shall  pay  all  said  notes  as  the  same  shall  become  due,  then  the 
mortgage  shall  become  null  and  void,  a  failure  to  pay  any  note  when  it  falls 
due  is  a  breach  of  the  condition,  and  ejectment  will  lie  upon  the  same  by  the 
mortgagee. 

3.  Ejectment — outstanding  title.  A  mortgagor,  when  sued  in  ejectment, 
can  not  set  up  a  prior  mortgage  by  him  to  another  as  an  outstanding  title. 
He  is  estopped  to  allege  that  such  mortgage  is  of  force  against  the  plaintiff. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Piatt  county ;  the  Hon. 
C.  B.  Smith,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Reed  &  Barringer,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Lodge  &  Huston,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  ejectment,  begun  in  August,  1874,  by  George  Mil- 
mine  and  Edward  C.  Bodman,  against  Pinkard,  who  was 
tenant  of  Robert  Fisher,  the  appellant.  Afterwards  Fisher 
was  admitted  to  defend  instead  of  Pinkard. 

Ou  the  trial,  plaintiffs  relied  upon  a  mortgage  executed  by 
Fisher,  defendant,  dated  March  28,  1873,  made  to  secure  the 
payment  of  four  promissory  notes  of  that  date,  for  $1000  each, 


1880.]  Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al.  S29 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

payable,  respectively,  in  one,  two,  three  and  four  years  from 
date,  to  "  Milmine  &  Bodman,"  by  which  Fisher  purported 
to  convey  the  property  in  question  to  George  Milmine  and 
Edwin  C.  Bodman,  styled  Milmine  &  Bodman,  upon  condi- 
tion, to  be  void  on  the  full  payment  of  the  notes. 

Defendant  objected  to  the  mortgage  going  in  evidence; 
when  plaintiff  proved  that  the  mortgage  was  given  to  secure 
a  debt  of  Fisher  to  the  firm  of  Milmine  &  Bodman,  consisting 
of  plaintiffs;  and  that  when  the  scrivener  was  about  to  draw 
the  mortgage,  Fisher  was  asked  for  the  given  names  of  the 
members  of  the  firm,  who  were  to  be  named  as  grantees,  and 
Fisher  was  understood  by  the  scrivener  to  reply  that  Bod- 
man's  name  was  Edwin  C.  Bodman,  and  so  the  mortgage  was 
drawn,  and,  after  execution,  was  put  in  the  hands  of  the  agent 
of  plaintiffs.  Thereupon  the  mortgage  was  permitted  to  be 
read  in  evidence. 

This,  appellant  insists,  was  error.  We  think  not.  The 
mortgage  was  delivered  to  plaintiffs.  The  grantees  are  said  in 
the  mortgage  to  be -the  persons  styled  "  Milmine  &  Bod- 
man,"— the  proof  shows  that  the  persons  composing  that  firm 
were  George  Milmine  and  Edward  C.  Bodman,  the  plaintiffs. 
The  only  inference  which  can  arise  is  that  the  conveyance  of 
the  land  was  to  the  plaintiffs,  and  invested  them  with  the  title, 
although  one  of  them  is  called  by  a  wrong  name  in  the  mort- 
gage. Board  of  Education  v.  Greenbaum,  39  111.  609 ;  Pink- 
ard  v.  Milmine  et  al.  76  id.  453. 

It  is  also  contended  that  the  failure  to  pay  the  first  note 
was  not  such  a  breach  of  the  condition  as  necessary  to  main- 
tain the  action.  The  condition  is,  "  if  said  Charles  Fisher 
shall  pay  all  said  notes  *  *  *  as  the  same  shall  become 
due,  *  *  then  these  presents  *  *  shall  become  null,"  etc., 
and  it  is  insisted  there  can  be  no  breach  until  all  the  notes 
fall  due.  This  is  a  misconstruction  of  the  condition.  The 
mortgagor,  to  fulfil  this  condition,  must  pay  each  note  as  it 
falls  due. 

The  prior  mortgage  to  McPherson,  as  between  these  parties, 


330  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.      [Jan.  T. 


Syllabus. 


was  not  such  an  outstanding  title  as  could  defeat  this  action. 

Ther.e   is  nothing   in  the  record  showing  that   the  defendant 

held  under  McPherson  as  his  tenant.     If  this  were  otherwise 

appellant  was  estopped  to  allege  that  the  McPherson  title  was 

of  force  as  against  plaintiifs. 

The  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Shelby  M.  Cullom,  Governor, 

v. 

Samuel  F.  Dolloff  et  al 

1.  Fees  and  salaries — compensation  of  county  officers.  The  constitution 
has  fixed  the  maximum  compensation  that  can  be  allowed  to  county  officers  in 
the  counties  of  each  class;  and  it  provides  that  where  the  county  board  has 
fixed  this  compensation,  it  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during 
the  term  of  office,  and  that  the  General  Assembly  shall  regulate  the  fees  so  as 
to  reduce  them  to  a  reasonable  compensation  for  services  actually  rendered. 

2.  Two  things  are  apparent  from  these  constitutional  provisions — first,  that 
a  compensation  shall  be  unalterably  fixed  for  the  official  term  of  the  officer; 
and  second,  that  the  county  board  shall  fix  the  clerk  hire  and  expenses  of  the 
office.  But  it  was  not  intended  that  for  clerk  hire  and  expenses  more  should 
be  fixed  than  was  necessary,  but,  on  the  contrary,  it  was  intended  to  effectu- 
ally prohibit  anything  from  being  paid  beyond  what  was"  actually  necessary. 
Under  these  provisions,  a  county  board  is  powerless  to  bind  the  county  to  pay 
more  than  what  the  clerk  hire  and  expenses  reasonably  and  necessarily  cost. 
But,  in  any  event,  the  board  should  allow  the  officer  to  retain  out  of  fees 
collected  a  sufficient  sum  to  pay  a  reasonable  price  for  necessary  clerk  hire, 
fuel,  stationery,  etc.,  actually  paid  or  purchased,  but  no  more. 

3.  Same — amount  of  fees  county  officer  may  retain  for  clerk  hire,  etc.  A  cir- 
cuit clerk  or  other  county  officer  can  retain  from  the  fees  received  by  him  only 
the  amount  fixed  for  his  compensation,  and  such  other  reasonable  sums  as  he 
has  actually  paid  out  for  necessary  clerk  hire,  stationery,  fuel  and  other 
expenses  of  the  office,  no  matter  at  what  sum  the  county  board  may  have 
allowed  him  for  clerk  hire,  etc.  The  county  board  is  prohibited,  by  both  the 
constitution  and  the  statute,  from  allowing  a  county  officer  any  sum  for  clerk 
hire,  stationery,  fuel,  etc.,  in  excess  of  that  actually  paid  for  the  same,  and  as 
such  excess  is  to  pay  for  services  not  rendered,  it  indirectly  increases  his  com- 
pensation. 


1880.]         Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  ah  331 

Brief  for  the  Appellant.  'e 


4.  Official  bonds — whether  sureties  on  old  or  new  bond  are  liable.  Where  a 
clerk  of  the  circuit  court  was  required  by  his  sureties  to  give  a  new  bond, 
which  was  given  and  approved  in  March,  1875,  and  it  appeared  that  moneys 
came  into  his  hands  for  fees  since  his  last  accounting  to  the  county  board  on 
December  1,  1875,  and  before  the  approval  of  the  new  bond,  which  it  was  his 
duty  to  account  for  and  pay  into  the  county  treasury  on  June  1,  1875,  it  was 
held,  that  the  sureties  on  his  former  bond  were  liable  for  its  non-payment, 
and  that  it  was  error  to  refuse  evidence  of  the  receipt  of  such  money  in  a 
suit  on  the  old  bond. 

5.  Same — right  of  action  on  bond  of  circuit  clerk.  In  a  suit  upon  the  official 
bond  of  a  circuit  clerk,  for  failing  to  pay  into  the  county  treasury  fees  col- 
lected by  him  in  excess  of  his  compensation  as  fixed  by  the  county  board,  and 
the  expenses  of  his  office  actually  paid  for  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  etc., 
where  the  board  had  made  repeated  efforts  to  bring  him  to  a  settlement,  and 
finally,  a  few  days  before  suit  brought,  ordered  him  to  pay  a  sum  into  the 
treasury,  it  was  held,  that  the  action  would  lie  without  a  previous  auditing 
of  his  accounts,  and  notwithstanding  the  order  made  might  have  been  for 
the  payment  of  more  than  the  county  was  entitled  to  receive. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District ; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices.  On 
appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  McLean  county;  the  Hon. 
Cyrus  Epler,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  action  of  debt,  brought  in  the  name  of  Shelby 
M.  Cullom,  Governor  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  for  the  use  of 
McLean  county,  against  Samuel  F.  Dolloff  and  others,  his 
sureties,  upon  the  official  bond  of  Dolloff  as  clerk  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  McLean  county.  It  appears  that,  on  the  appli- 
cation of  the  sureties,  the  clerk  was  required  to  give  a  new 
bond,  which  was  given  on  March  16,  1875.  The  other  mate- 
rial facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Fifer  &  Phillips,  and  Messrs.  Williams,  Burr 
&  Capen,  for  the  appellant: 

This  case  involves  a  construction  of  section  10,  article  10 
of  the  constitution  of  the  State.  That  section  requires  the 
county  board  to  fix  the  compensation  of  all  county  officers,  with 
the  amount  of  their  necessary  clerk  hire,  stationery,  fuel  and 


332  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al     [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

other  expenses,  and  provides  that  the  compensation  of  no  offi- 
cer shall  be  increased  or  diminished  during  his  term  of  office; 
and  that  all  fees  or  allowances  received  by  them  in  excess  of 
their  said  compensation  shall  be  paid  into  the  county  treasury. 

The  compensation  of  the  officer  is  what  he  gets  for  his  ser- 
vices, independent  of  the  expenses  of  conducting  the  office,  and 
is  to  be  paid  out  of  the  fees  earned  and  collected  by  him,  and 
this  compensation  is  to  be  fixed  separate  from  the  expenses, 
and,  when  once  fixed,  can  not  be  changed. 

But  the  expenses  of  the  office  should  at  all  times  be  under 
the  control  of  the  board,  and  in  no  case  exceed  what  is  neces- 
sary. If  this  construction  is  not  correct,  what  limitation  is 
there  in  the  constitution  as  to  the  amount  that  may  be  allowed 
under  the  name  of  compensation  and  expenses? 

If  the  word  necessary  is  not  a  limitation  on  the  amount  to 
be  allowed  for  expenses,  there  is  none  at  all;  and  a  board 
may  increase  or  diminish  the  compensation  of  the  officer,  from 
time  to  time,  by  increasing  or  diminishing  his  allowance  for 
expenses;  and  even  if  the  amount  so  allowed  was  left  at  a 
uniform  sum,  it  would  necessarily  increase  or  diminish  his 
compensation,  as  the  expenses  must  necessarily  vary. 

It  can  not  be  presumed  that  the  words,  necessary  expenses, 
can  cover  more  than  the  sum  actually  expended;  and  the 
county  was  clearly  entitled  to  a  judgment  for  the  amount  col- 
lected over  and  above  the  salary  and  the  sums  paid  out  for 
expenses. 

That  the  constitution  can  not  be  frittered  away  in  this  way 
and  overreached  by  indirection,  would  seem  to  need  the  cita- 
tion of  no  authorities,  but  we  refer  the  court  to  the  following: 
Hall  v.  Hamilton,  74  111.  437;  Hughes  v.  The  People,  82  id. 
78;  Purcell  v.  Parks,  id.  346;  The  People  v.  Lippincott,  67  id. 
333. 

In  Kilgore  v.  The  People,  76  111.  548,  this  question  was  not 
before  the  court.  The  contest  in  that  case  was,  could  the 
county  treasurer  be  allowed  compensation  as  treasurer  and 
collector  both;  and  the   court  held  that  the  treasurer  was  ex 


1880.]         Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  at  333 

Brief  for  the  Appellees.     Opinion  of  the  Court.  > 

officio  collector,  and   that  his  allowance   as   treasurer  covered 
his  compensation  for  his  whole  duties. 

Mr.  W.  S.  Coy,  and  Messrs.  Tipton  &  Pollock,  for  the 
appellees : 

Counsel  submitted  four  propositions,  with  authorities  in 
their  support : 

1.  The  resolution  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Septem- 
ber 12,  1872,  fixing  the  salary  at  $2500  and  the  necessary 
clerk  hire  at  $4000,  was  conclusive,  and  neither  the  salary 
nor  the  clerk  hire  could  be  changed  during  the  official  term  of 
Dolloff.  Art.  10,  sec.  10,  Constitution;  Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
chap.  34,  sec.  38;  Kilgore  v.  The  People,  76  111.  551 ;  Hughes 
et  al.  v.  The  People,  82  id.  80;  Purcell  v.  Parks,  id.  348. 

2.  Even  if  the  board  had  the  power  to  change  the  allow- 
ance for  necessary  clerk  hire,  it  was  not  changed  so  as  to 
affect  the  questions  in  controversy  in  this  suit,  either  by  the 
resolution  of  June  15,  1874,  or  that  of  September  10,  1874. 

3.  The  evidence'  offered  in  regard  to  fees  collected  after 
December  1,  1874,  was  properly  excluded. 

4.  Even  if  there  was  money  in  the  hands  of  Dolloff,  be- 
longing to  the  county,  on  the  first  day  of  December,  1874,  he 
was  under  no  obligation,  under  the  evidence  in  the  case,  to 
pay  the  same  into  the  county  treasury,  and  the  amount  can 
not  be  collected  under  this  bond  and  in  this  case.  The  evi- 
dence does  not  show  that  the  board  ever  audited  any  of  his 
reports,  or  that  it  ever  struck  a  balance  after  deducting  any 
salary  or  any  unpaid  salary'due  to  him,  from  the  gross  amount 
received  by  him  as  clerk,  and  ordered  him  to  pay  the  same 
into  the  county  treasury. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

Appellee,  Dolloff,  was  elected  to  the  office  of  clerk  of  the 
circuit  court  of  McLean  county  at  the  general  election  in 
1872,  for  four  years.     He    entered   upon  the  duties  of  the 


334  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  at.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court,. 

office  on  the  first  day  of  December  of  that  year,  having 
executed  the  bond  required  by  the  statute,  and  upon  which 
this  suit  was  brought.  It  is  conditioned  that  he  shall  faith- 
fully perform  the  duties  of  the  office  and  deliver  up  the 
papers,  etc.,  appertaining  thereto  when  lawfully  required. 

Prior  to  the  election,  the  board  of  supervisors,  on  the  12th 
day  of  September,  1872,  had  fixed  the  compensation  of  the 
circuit  clerk  at  $2500  per  annum,  and  also  fixed  the  amount 
of  his  necessary  clerk  hire  at  $4000  per  year.  It  so  remained 
until  the  loth  day  of  June,  1874,  at  which  time  the  board 
passed  this  resolution  : 

"Resolved,  That  from  the  first  day  of  July,  1874,  this  board 
will  allow  the  circuit  clerk  only  the  necessary  clerk  hire  of 
his  office  in  lieu  of  the  $4000  per  annum  heretofore  allowed." 
And  on  the  10th  day  of  the  following  September  the  board 
passed  another  resolution,  which  is  this:  "Resolved,  That 
from  and  after  December  1,  1874,  the  allowance  for  clerk 
hire  of  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  shall  in  no  case  exceed 
the  amount  actually  paid  for  the  same,  as  shown  by  his  bills, 
verified  by  his  affidavit." 

At  the  February  term,  1875,  of  the  circuit  court  of  McLean 
county,  Dolloff  was  required  to  give  a  new  official  bond,  and 
on  the  16th  day  of  March  following  he  executed  a  new  bond, 
which  was  then  approved.  A  trial  was  had  by  the  court,  by 
consent  of  the  parties,  without  a  jury.  The  court  allowed 
Dolloff  $2500  for  compensation  per  year  for  two  years, 
ending  on  the  first  of  December,  1874,  amounting  to  $5000, 
and  $4000  each  year  for  clerk  hire,  amounting  to  $8000, 
aggregating  the  sum  of  $13,000,  and  found  that  on  that 
day  the  county  owed  him  $33.07.  On  the  trial  plaintiff 
offered  to  prove  that  a  large  sum  of  money  came  into  his 
hands  between  the  1st  day  of  December,  1874,  and  the  16th 
day  of  March,  1875,  as  fees  of  the  office,  which  belonged  to 
the  county,  but  this  evidence  was  rejected.  This,  then,  pre- 
sents two  questions  for  consideration.  First,  was  the  clerk 
entitled  to  the  amount  fixed  by  the  board  for  clerk  hire  before 


1880.]         Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  335 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

his  election?     And  second,  was  the  rejected  evidence  admis- 
sible? 

By  the  10th  section,  article  10  of  the  constitution,  it  is 
provided  that  "The  county  board  *  *  *  shall  fix  the 
compensation  of  all  county  officers,  with  the  amount  of  their 
necessary  clerk  hire,  stationery,  fuel  and  other  expenses,  and 
in  all  cases  where  fees  are  provided  for,  said  compensation 
shall  be  paid  only  out  of,  and  shall  in  no  instance  exceed,  the 
fees  actually  collected. "  The  latter  clause  provides  "  That 
the  compensation  of  no  officer  shall  be  increased  or  dimin- 
ished during  his  term  of  office.  All  fees  or  allowances  by 
them  received  in  excess  of  their  said  compensation  shall  be 
paid  into  the  county  treasury." 

The  11th  section  of  the  same  article  provides  that  "The 
fees  of  township  officers  and  of  each  class  of  county  officers 
shall  be  uniform  in  the  class  of  counties  to  which  they  re- 
spectively belong."  The  12th  section  provides  that  "All 
laws  fixing  the  fees  of  State,  county  and  township  officers 
shall  terminate  with  the  terms  respectively  of  those  who  may 
be  in  office  at  the  meeting  of  the  first  General  Assembly  after 
the  adoption  of  this  constitution;  and  the  General  Assembly 
shall,  by  general  law,  uniform  in  its  operation,  provide  for, 
and  regulate  the  fees  of  said  officers  and  their  successors,  so 
as  to  reduce  the  same  to  a  reasonable  compensation  for 
services  actually  rendered."  The  13th  section  provides: 
"  Every  person  who  is  elected  or  appointed  to  any  office  in 
this  State,  who  shall  be  paid  in  whole  or  in  part  by  fees,  shall 
be  required  by  law  to  make  a  semi-annual  report,  under  oath, 
to  some  officer  to  be  designated  by  law,  of  all  his  fees  aud 
emoluments."  These  seem  to  be  the  only  constitutional  pro- 
visions having  any  bearing  on  this  case. 

The  13th  section  of  the  Fees  and  Salary  act  (Rev.  Stat. 
1874,  p.  503)  divides  the  counties  into  three  classes,  and 
McLean  county  is  placed  in  the  second.  And  in  pursuance 
of  the  10th  section  of  the  constitution  the  board  fixed  the 
compensation  of  the  clerk,  and   his  clerk  hire.      It   is  con- 


336  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dot.loff  et  al.      [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tended  that  he  is  entitled  to  retain  the  sums  thus  fixed 
annually  from  the  fees  of  the  office.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
contended  that  the  board  had  the  power  and  legally  exercised 
it  in  changing  the  allowance  for  clerk  hire.  It  is  not  claimed 
that  body  had  the  power  to  change  his  compensation,  nor 
could  that  be  done  during  his  term  of  office,  when  fixed 
within  the  constitutional  limit.  Then  was  the  clerk  bound, 
after  paying  his  salary  and  the  amount  actually  expended  for 
clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  etc.,  to  pay  the  balance  into  the 
county  treasury,  or  could  he  retain  his  compensation  and 
$4000  a  year  for  clerk  hire,  etc.,  without  reference  to  the 
amount  actually  paid  therefor?  It  was  admitted  on  the  trial 
that  Dolloff  did  not  pay  out  $1000  a  year  for  clerk  hire,  but 
that  after  deducting  money  paid  for  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery 
and  other  expenses,  there  remained  in  his  hands  on  the  1st 
day  of  December,  1874,  from  fees  collected,  $1253.58.  But 
if  he  is  permitted  to  retain  $4000  a  year  for  clerk  hire,  theu 
the  county  would  owe  him  $33.07. 

The  constitution  controls  this  question.  It  has  fixed  the 
maximum  of  compensation  that  can  be  allowed  in  the  counties 
in  each  class.  And  it  provides  that  when  the  board  has  fixed 
*the  compensation  of  the  officer,  it  shall  be  neither  in- 
creased nor  diminished  during  his  term  of  office.  It  also 
provides  that  the  General  Assembly  shall  regulate  the  fees  so 
as  to  reduce  them  to  a  reasonable  compensation  for  services 
actually  rendered.  Two  things  are  apparent  from  these  pro- 
visions, first,  that  a  compensation  should  be  unalterably  fixed 
for  the  official  term  of  the  officer.  And  for  clerk  hire  and 
expenses  no  more  should  be  paid  than  was  necessary,  but  on 
the  contraiy,  it  was  intended  to  effectually  prohibit  anything 
from  being  paid  beyond  what  was  actually  necessary.  And 
the  county  board  was  powerless  to  bind  the  county  to  pay 
more  than  the  clerk  hire  and  expenses  necessarily  cost. 
They  could  not  evade,  if  they  so  desired,  the  constitutional 
prohibition.  They  could  not  allow  more  than  the  reasonable 
and   necessary  cost  of  these  items.     But   in  any   event,  the 


1880.]        Cullom;  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  337 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

board  should  allow  a  sufficient  sum  to  pay  a  reasonable 
price  for  necessary  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  etc.,  actually 
hired  or  purchased,  but  no  more. 

If  permitted  to  retain  what  remains  unexpended  of  the 
$4000  per  annum  for  necessary  clerk  hire  and  expenses 
actually  paid  by  him,  it  would  be  an  evasion  of  the  plain 
meaning  of  the  constitution.  It  would  be  paying  what  was 
unnecessary  for  expenses,  and  not  only  so,  but  by  indirection 
giving  the  clerk  compensation  for  services  not  rendered  by 
him,  or  any  one  else.  The  board  fixed  his  compensation  for 
services  actually  rendered  by  him  at  f  2500  per  year.  And 
the  clerks  he  hired  to  perform  the  labor  were  paid  for  the 
services  actually  rendered  by  them  from  fees  received  from 
the  office.  The  surplus,  then,  could  not  be  paid,  as  there  were 
no  actual  services  rendered  on  which  it  could  apply.  It 
should  go  into  the  county  treasury,  both  under  the  require- 
ments of  the  constitution  and  the  statute. 

To  allow  the  clerk  to  retain  this  money  would,  we  think, 
be  a  palpable  violation  of  the  constitution.  It  would  be  a 
clear  evasion  of  its  requirements.  It  would  be  an  indirection 
that  is  not  sanctioned  in  the  administration  of  justice.  The 
order  allowing  $4000  a  year  was  not  within  the  constitutional 
authority,  and  the  order  must  be  construed  to  conform  to 
these  fundamental  provisions,  and  we  must  hold  that  this 
order  fixing  compensation  and  clerk  hire,  etc.,  only  provides 
that  the  clerk  should  retain  of  the  fees  received  the  amount 
of  his  compensation  and  necessary  clerk  hire  actually  paid. 
With  this  construction  it  is  in  harmony  with  the  constitution. 

To  permit  the  board  to  fix  the  compensation  nominally 
within  the  constitutional  limit,  and  then  allow  sums  of  money 
for  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  and  other  expenses  to  an 
amount  that  can  not  be  needed  for  such  purposes,  and  to  per- 
mit the  clerk  to  retain  the  balance,  would  be  to  defeat  the  very 
purpose  of  this  provision,  which  declares  that  such  officers  shall 
have  a  reasonable  compensation  for  services  actually  rendered. 
It  was  designed,  under  this  provision,  to  pay  only  for  ser- 
22—94  III. 


338  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

vices  actually  rendered,  and  to  prohibit  all  allowances  for 
pretended  claims  for  services  never  rendered.  If,  in  this  case, 
clerk  hire  and  other  expenses  cost  only  §2000  a  year,  and  the 
order  should  be  held  valid,  that  would  give  this  clerk  as 
compensation  $4500  a  year,  when  the  constitution  has  pro- 
vided that  he  shall  not  receive  more  than  $3000  per  annum. 
Such  action  by  the  board  could  not  be  sustained.  But  the 
board,  as  it  had  a  right  to  do,  fixed  his  compensation  at  $2500 
a  year.  And  to  allow  him  to  retain  all  over  and  above  what 
he  necessarily  paid  out  for  clerk  hire,  would,  in  violation  of 
the  constitution,  be  to  indirectly  increase  that  allowance  of 
compensation. 

The  case  of  Kilgore  v.  The  People,  76  111.  548,  is  referred 
to  as  having  a  bearing  on  this  case.  There,  it  was  held  that 
when  the  board  fixed  the  compensation  of  the  county  treasurer 
at  $700,  he  to  furnish  his  own  fuel,  stationery  and  clerk  hire, 
it  was  valid  and  binding,  and  limited  the  amount  he  could 
receive  to  that  sum;  that  the  compensation  need  not  be  stated 
at  one  amount,  and  fuel,  stationery  and  clerk  hire  at  another. 

The  case  of  Hughes  v.  The  People,  82  111.  78,  is  referred 
to  as  holding  that  the  amount  of  $2000  as  compensation 
and  $2500  for  clerk  hire  having  been  fixed,  the  sheriff  was 
entitled  to  that  entire  sum.  The  question  here  presented  was 
not  raised  in  that  case.  There  was  no  question  as  to  whether 
he  had  paid  the  $2500,  or  a  less  sum,  for  clerk  hire.  It  was 
not  questioned,  and  it  was  taken  for  granted  he  had  expended 
the  full  amount,  and  it  was  said  that  he  was  entitled  to  both 
sums,  and  he  could  claim  no  more  as  fees  or  compensation. 
The  controversy  was  as  to  a  sum  claimed  by  him  for  services 
over  and  above  the  $4500  fixed  by  the  county  board  as  the 
limit,  and  it  was  held  he  could  claim  nothing  beyond  the 
sum  thus  fixed. 

The  case  of  Wheeloch  v.  The  People,  84  111.  551,  is  referred 
to  as  holding  that  the  order  fixing  compensation  does  not 
necessarily  include  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery  and  other  ex- 
penses, unless,  as  in  Kilgore' s  case,  it  is  so  provided  in   the 


1880.]         Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  339 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

order  by  which  it  is  fixed.  That  case  so  holds,  and  answers 
any  objection  urged  that  the  order  in  this  case  fixed  an 
amount  beyond  the  constitutional  limit,  as  it  was  under  $3000. 

It  is  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  excluding  the  evidence 
that  DolloiF  had  in  his  hands  $625.42  belonging  to  the  county, 
after  deducting  his  compensation,  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery 
and  expenses,  which  was  received  on  fees  after  the  first  of 
December,  1874,  and  before  the  16th  day  of  March,  1875. 
Appellees  contend  that  he  was  not,  under  the  law,  obliged  to 
account  for  this  money  until  the  first  of  June,  1875,  and  that 
he  could  not  be  in  default  until  that  time,  and  that  his  sure- 
ties on  this  bond  are  not  liable  for  money  thus  received.  He 
received  this  money  before  the  new  bond  was  given,  and  under 
the  law  and  the  conditions  of  the  first  bond  it  was  his  duty  to 
account  for  and  pay  over  the  money  on  the  first  day  of  June, 
1875,  and  his  sureties  had  bound  themselves  for  the  perform- 
ance of  all  his  duties,  and  this  was  unquestionably  one  of 
them.  And  failing  in  its  performance,  they  became  liable  for 
moneys  received  under  that  bond  and  not  paid  over. 

It  is  urged  that  his  accounts  should  have  been  audited,  and 
an  order  made  that  he  pay  the  money  in  his  hands  belonging 
to  the  county  into  the  county  treasury.  If  the  record  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  county  board  may  be  regarded,  that  body 
made  continued  efforts  to  bring  him  to  a  settlement  for  a  great 
length  of  time;  and  they  did,  on  the  5th  day  of  March,  1877, 
order  him  to  pay  $622.81  into  the  county  treasury,  which  was 
three  days  before  this  suit  was  commenced.  Although  this 
order  was  for  too  large  a  sum,  it  certainly  embraced  what  he 
did  owe  the  county,  and  was  a  sufficient  warrant  to  pay  what 
he  did  owe.  Had  he  paid  the  correct  amount,  the  county 
could  not  have  recovered  the  money  thus  paid  of  him  or  his 
sureties.  But  aside  from  this,  it  is  agreed  that  if  he  has  the 
right  to  retain  only  the  amount  paid  for  clerk  hire  and  ex- 
penses, there  is  in  his  hands  $1253.58,  and  in  the  stipulation 
as  to  the  facts  no  such  question  is  raised. 


340  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.     [Jan.  T. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey,  dissenting. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  court  below  erred  in  rejecting 
this  evidence,  and  for  the  errors  indicated  the  judgment  of 
the  Appellate  Court  is  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey,  dissenting: 

The  statute  provides  in  such  case  that  if  a  new  bond  be 
given,  *  *  *  then  the  former  sureties  shall  be  entirely 
released  "from  all  liabilities  incurred  by  any  such  officer  in 
consequence  of  business  which  may  have  come  to  hand"  from 
and  after  the  approval  of  the  new  bond,  and  the  sureties  to 
the  new  bond  are  to  be  liable  for  all  "  the  official  delinquencies 
of  such  officer,  whether  of  omission  or  commission,  which  may 
occur  "  after  the  approval  of  the  new  bond, — but  this  shall 
not  operate  to  release  the  sureties  of  any  such  officers  "  for 
liabilities  incurred  previous"  to  the  filing  of  the  new  bond. 

In  so  far  as  the  foregoing  opinion  speaks  of  the  competency 
of  proof  of  the  amount  of  moneys  received  as  fees,  be- 
tween December,  1874,  and  the  time  of  giving  the  new  bond, 
I  can  not  concur.  Let  it  be  assumed,  that  at  the  giving  of  the 
new  bond,  this  officer  had  in  his  hands  some  $600  of  moneys 
so  received  in  excess  of  his  salary  and  office  expenses  to  that 
time,  he  was  not  at  that  time  liable  to  pay  it  over,  nor  was  it 
known,  or  could  it  be  known,  that  he  ever  would  be  so  liable. 
He  could  only  become  liable  to  pay  over  the  same  in  case  his 
salary  and  office  expenses  between  that  time  and  June,  1875, 
should  be  so  far  paid  by  receipts  of  other  fees  that  the  $600 
would  not  be  required  to  pay  them.  His  liability  to  pay  had 
not  accrued,  and  did  not  exist  when  the  new  bond  was  given. 
From  future  liabilities  these  old  sureties  were  released.  They 
may  have  known  that  he  had  this  money  on  hand,  and,  being 
unwilling  to  stand  as  sureties  for  the  future  safe-keeping  of 
the  money,  may  have  taken  these  steps  to  close  their  surety- 
ship by  terminating  his  office.  The  new  sureties  step  in  and 
defeat  this  by  becoming  sureties  for  his  future  fidelity.  Hav- 
ing done  so  the  old  sureties,  I  think,  ought  not  be  charged 


1880.]  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Brayton.  341 

Syllabus. 

with  any  future  default.  The  proof  offered  could  only  tend 
to  prove  the  amount  of  the  subsequent  default,  for  which  they 
were  not  liable. 

If  this  ruling  be  correct,  and  the  sureties  of  a  county 
treasurer  who  has  public  moneys  in  his  hands  apprehend 
danger  as  to  its  future  safe-keeping,  they  can  not  relieve 
themselves  under  this  statute.  The  object  of  the  statute  was 
to  enable  such  sureties  to  terminate  their  suretyship  by  termi- 
nating the  term  of  the  officer,  unless  new  sureties  were  given 
for  future  fidelity. 

The  default  in  this  case  in  this  regard  could  not  occur  be- 
fore  June,  1875.  For  such  default  I  think  the  sureties  on  the 
old  bond  are  not  liable,  and  that  the  new  sureties  are  liable, 
even  though  part  of  the  money  which  he  failed  to  account  for 
in  June,  1875,  came  to  his  hands  before  the  new  bond  was 
given.  Up  to  that  date,  as  to  this  part  of  the  case,  the  officer 
had  done  his  whole  duty. 


The  People  ex  rel  Franz  Schack 

v. 

Hardin  B.  Brayton. 

1.  Consolidating  towns  in  counties  under  township  organization — can  only  be 
done  upon  a  vote  of  the  people.  The  action  of  the  board  of  commissioners  of 
Cook  county — a  county  under  township  organization — on  the  12th  day  of  Jan- 
uary, 1880,  in  attempting  to  unite  the  towns  of  North  Chicago,  West  Chicago 
and  South  Chicago  into  one  town,  by  resolution  of  the  board,  without  submit- 
ting the  question  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  was  without  authority  of  law  and 
void. 

2.  Section  37  of  chapter  139,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  entitled  "Township  Organi- 
zation," expressly  provides  that  county  boards  in  counties  which  have  adopted 
township  organization  shall  not  have  power  to  consolidate  several  towns  into 
one,  except  that,  upon  the  petition  to  the  board  of  one-fourth  of  the  voters  in 
each  of  the  towns  proposed  to  be  consolidated,  the  question  shall  be  submitted 
to  the  voters  of  said  towns,  and  that  a  majority  of  voters  in  each  town  voting 
shall  have  voted  in  favor  of  the  proposition. 


342  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Brayton.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

3.  The  first  section  of  the  act  of  1877,  concerning  the  organization  of 
towns  by  county  boards,  does  not  operate  to  repeal  section  37  of  the  Township 
Organization  Law  of  1874,  in  regard  to  the  requirement  that  the  question  of 
uniting  several  towns  into  one  shall  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  of 
the  several  towns  before  any  action  in  that  regard  can  become  operative. 

4.  The  two  sections  mentioned  relate  to  wholly  different  subjects.  Section 
37  of  the  law  of  1874  relates  to  the  subject  of  consolidating  several  organ- 
ized towns  into  a  single  town.  Section  1  of  the  act  of  1877  has  no  relation 
to  that  subject,  but  simply  provides  for  the  organization  of  a  new  town  from 
territory  comprising  a  city  containing  a  certain  population,  situated  within 
an  organized  town,  without  regard  to  the  territorial  extent  of  such  new  town. 
The  purpose  of  the  act  of  1877  was  to  confer  a  new  power  in  that  regard,  not 
theretofore  existing,  as  the  law  of  1874  contained  a  restriction  upon  the 
power  to  create  new  towns  in  requiring  that  they  should  embrace  a  certain 
extent  of  territory.  So  there  is  no  repugnancy  between  the  two  acts  in 
respect  to  the  subject  of  uniting  two  or  more  towns  into  one,  and  they  may 
well  stand  together. 

5.  Attributing  the  purpose  mentioned  to  the  first  section  of  the  act  of  1877, 
it  is  not  obnoxious  to  the  constitutional  objection  that  it  permits  the  consoli- 
dation of  two  or  more  towns  into  one  without  a  vote  of  the  people.  And 
under  this  construction  of  the  first  section,  it  being  constitutional,  it  is  un- 
necessary in  this  case  to  consider  whether  the  remaining  sections  of  the  act 
are  constitutional  or  not. 

6.  Act  of  1879 — as  to  consolidating  towns  for  park  purposes — its  constitution- 
ality. The  act  of  May  28,  1879,  "concerning  the  continuance  of  towns  for 
park  purposes,"  does  not  undertake  to  provide  for  the  consolidation  of  several 
towns  into  one,  except  "in  the  manner  provided  by  law,"  which  would  be 
referred  to  the  existing  law  on  that  subject,  which  provides  that  such  consoli- 
dation can  only  be  had  upon  a  vote  of  the  people, — so  the  act  is  not  in  viola- 
tion of  the  constitutional  requirement  in  that  regard. 

7.  Repeal  of  statutes — by  implication.  A  repeal  of  a  statute  by  implica- 
tion is  not  favored.  To  repeal  a  statute  by  implication,  there  must  be  such  a 
positive  repugnancy  between  the  old  and  the  new  that  they  can  not  stand 
together  or  be  consistently  reconciled. 

This  was  an  application  for  a  mandamus  in  this  court  by 
the  relator,  Franz  Schack,  against  Hardin  B.  Brayton. 

Mr.  Consider  H.  Willett,  and  Mr.  James  P.  Koot,  for 
the  relator. 

Mr.  Geo.  W.  Smith,  for  the  respondent. 


1880.]  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Brayton.  343 

Opinion  of  the  Court  * 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  question  presented  by  this  record  involves  the  legality 
of  the  action  of  the  board  of  commissioners  of  Cook  county  had 
on  the  12th  day  of  January,  1880,  in  which  the  board  consoli- 
dated the  towns  of  South  Chicago,  West  Chicago  and  North 
Chicago  by  the  adoption  of  a  resolution,  as  follows:  " Re- 
solved, by  the  board  of  commissioners  of  Cook  county,  that 
the  three  towns  of  South  Chicago,  West  Chicago  and  North 
Chicago  be  consolidated  together  and  form  one  town,  and 
that  the  territory  embraced  within  said  three  towns,  being  the 
territory  embraced  within  the  city  of  Chicago,  be  organized 
as  a  town,  to  be  known  as  the  Town  of  Chicago." 

As  appears  from  the  record,  the  proceedings  of  the  board 
were  had  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution,  adopted  by  the  city 
council  of  Chicago  on  the  8th  day  of  February,  1878,  as 
follows : 

"Resolved,  That  the  county  board  of  Cook  county  be  and 
is  hereby  requested  to  provide  that  the  three  town  boards  of 
North  Chicago,  South  Chicago  and  West  Chicago  be  consoli- 
dated or  abolished  (as  being  useless  and  expensive  organiza- 
tions), and  that  the  territory  embraced  within  the  city  be 
organized  into  a  single  town,  in  accordance  with  the  provi- 
sions of  section  1  of  an  act  entitled  'An  act  to  authorize 
county  boards  in  counties  under  township  organization  to 
organize  certain  territory  therein  into  a  town/  approved  May 
23,  1877,  in  force  July  1,  1877."    Laws  of  1877,  page  202. 

Prior  to  this  action  of  the  board  of  commissioners,  and  on 
the  8th  day  of  September,  1879,  it  appears  from  the  record 
that  the  board  passed  a  resolution  by  which  it  submitted  to  the 
voters  of  North  Chicago  the  question  to  be  voted  upon  at  the 
November  election  whether  the  town  should  be  established  and 
continued  as  a  park  district;  at  the  same  tkne,  by  resolution 
duly  passed,  the  question  was  submitted  to  the  voters  of  West 
Chicago  whether  the  town  of  West  Chicago  should  be  estab- 
lished and  continued  as  a  park  district,  or  town,  for  park  pur- 


344  The  People  ex  rel  v.  Brayton.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

poses.  It  also  appears  that  the  election  was  held  in  each  of 
the  towns  and  resulted  in  favor  of  the  proposition  submitted. 
These  elections  were  held,  under  and  by  virtue  of  an  act 
entitled  "  Continuance  of  towns  for  park  purposes,"  in  force 
July  1,  1879.     Laws  of  1879,  page  212. 

Section  5  of  article  10  of  the  constitution  declares  that  the 
General  Assembly  shall  provide  by  general  law  for  township 
organization,  nnder  which  any  county  may  organize  whenever 
a  majority  of  the  legal  voters  of  such  county,  voting  at  any 
general  election,  shall  so  determine.  The  same  section  also 
provides  that  when  township  organization  shall  have  been 
adopted  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  it  can  only  be  abolished  by 
a  like  vote,  in  the  same  manner  that  it  was  adopted.  The 
section  also  declares  that  no  two  townships  shall  have  the 
same  name,  and  the  day  of  holding  the  annual  township 
meeting  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  State.  In  pursuance 
of  this  constitutional  provision  the  legislature  enacted  chapter 
139  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1874,  entitled  "Township 
Organization."  Under  sec.  6,  after  township  organization 
has  been  adopted  and  commissioners  appointed  to  divide  the 
county  into  towns,  it  is  provided  that  the  commissioners  shall 
proceed  to  divide  such  county  into  towns,  making  them  con- 
form to  the  townships  according  to  the  government  survey, 
which  would  make  the  towns  six  miles  square. 

Section  37  of  the  same  act  provides  that  the  county  board 
of  each  county  shall  have  full  power  and  jurisdiction  to  unite 
two  contiguous  towns  into  one,  but  no  such  towns  shall  be 
united  except  in  the  following  manner,  that  is  to  say :  When- 
ever one-fourth  of  the  voters  in  each  of  the  towns  sought  to 
be  united  shall  petition  the  county  board  to  unite  such  towns, 
said  county  board  shall  cause  to  be  submitted  to  the  voters  of 
said  towns,  at  a  general  annual  election  to  be  holden  in  each 
of  such  towns,  the  question  of  uniting.  The  section  also 
requires  the  ballots  to  be  used  to  be  "  For  uniting"  or  "Against 
uniting."  If,  upon  a  canvass  of  the  votes,  a  majority  of 
voters  of  each   town  voting  at  such  election   shall  vote  for 


1880.]  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Beayton.  345 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

uniting  such  towns,  the  county  board  shall  proceed  to  declare 
such  towns  united,  give  the  united  towns  a  name,  and  define 
the  boundaries  thereof. 

This  provision  of  the  statute  requiring  the  question  to  be 
submitted  to  the  voters  of  the  towns  proposed  to  be  united 
was  doubtless  framed  in  view  of  the  fact  that  one  town  might 
be  indebted,  and  if  the  county  board  had  proceeded  to  unite 
the  two  without  a  vote  of  the  people  to  be  affected,  a  debt 
would  be  imposed  upon  a  town  without  its  consent,  in  viola- 
tion of  the  organic  law  of  the  State.  But  aside  from  this 
question,  the  section  is  eminently  just  in  requiring  the  people 
who  are  to  be  affected  to  give  their  assent  before  the  board 
can  proceed  to  unite  two  towns  into  one.  It  is  conceded  that 
the  board  of  commissioners  of  Cook  county  did  not  submit 
the  question  of  uniting  the  three  towns  into  one  to  a  vote  of 
the  people  of  the  towns,  as  required  by  sec.  37.  Unless, 
therefore,  this  statute  has  been  changed  by  subsequent  legisla- 
tion, the  action  of  the  board  can  not  be  sustained.  It  is, 
however,  contended  that  that  section  (37,  supra)  has  been 
changed  by  sec.  1  of  an  act  entitled  "Organization  of  towns 
by  county  boards,"  in  force  July  1,  1877  (Laws  of  1877,  page 
212),  which  provides  that  the  county  board  in  any  county 
under  township  organization  may  provide  that  the  territory 
embraced  within  any  city  in  such  county  shall  be  organized 
as  a  town,  provided  such  territory  shall  have  a  population  of 
not  less  than  3000,  and  provided  the  city  council  in  such  city 
shall,  by  resolution,  request  such  action  by  the  county  board. 
This  act  of  1877  does  not  profess  to  amend  or  repeal  any 
portion  of  chapter  139  of  the  statute  relating  to  township 
organization.  Section  37  of  the  last  named  act  must,  there- 
fore, be  regarded  as  in  full  force  unless  the  act  of  1877  is  so 
repugnaut  to  it  that  the  two  can  not  stand  together.  A  repeal 
by  implication  is  not  favored.  To  repeal  a  statute  by  impli- 
cation there  must  be  such  a  positive  repugnancy  between  the 
provisions  of  the  new  law  and  the  old  that  they  can  not  stand 
together  or  be  consistently  reconciled.     Potter's  Dwarris  on 


346  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Bkayton.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Statutes,  155.  Can  it  be  said  that  there  is  such  a  repugnancy 
between  the  two  statutes  that  they  can  not  be  reconciled  or 
stand  together?  We  do  not  so  regard  them.  Upon  a  close 
examination  the  two  sections  will  be  found  to  relate  to 
different  subjects. 

Section  37  provides  the  manner  in  which  two  towns  may 
be  united,  while  section  1  of  the  act  of  1877  authorizes  the 
county  board  to  organize  a  town  from  territory  composed  of 
a  city  when  the  city  has  a  population  of  not  less  than  3000 
inhabitants,  but  there  is  not  a  single  word  contained  in  the 
section  relating  to  the  subject  of  uniting  two  or  more  organ- 
ized towns  into  one,  nor  does  the  section  contain  a  provision 
in  regard  to  the  consolidation  of  two  or  more  organized 
towns,  neither  does  it  confer  any  power  on  the  board  to  pro- 
vide a  name  for  a  town.  But,  notwithstanding  the  section  of 
the  statute  is  silent  on  these  subjects,  the  board  proceeded,  by 
resolution,  to  wipe  out  three  organized  towns,  which  had 
originally  been  established  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  and 
known  as  North  Chicago,  "West  Chicago  and  South  Chicago, 
and  unite  the  territory  embraced  in  these  three  towns 
into  one  town,  to  be  known  as  the  town  of  Chicago.  No 
authority  is  needed  to  show  that  such  extraordinary  power 
ought  not  and  can  not  be  exercised,  unless  the  legislature  has, 
by  clear  and  express  language,  conferred  the  authority  upon 
the  county  board.  But  the  question  arises,  what  was  in- 
tended by  the  passage  of  sec.  1  of  the  act  of  1877? 

The  section,  when  closely  examined  in  connection  with  the 
various  sections  of  chapter  139  of  the  Revised  Statutes,  will 
be  found  to  confer  a  new  power  on  the  board  which  had  not 
previously  been  delegated  to  that  body.  An  examination  of 
the  different  sections  of  chapter  139  will  demonstrate  that 
previous  to  the  passage  of  the  act  of  1877  the  county  board 
had  no  power  to  organize  a  town  out  of  territory  composed 
of  a  city  situated  in  an  organized  town. 

Under  section  20  of  the  chapter,  supra,  it  is  provided,  that 
where  in  any  county  under  township  organization  there  is  any 


1880.]  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Bkayton.  347 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  „ 

territory  co-extensive  with  the  limits  of  a  city  situated  therein, 
and  which  is  not  included  within  any  organized  town,  such 
territory  shall  constitute  a  town  by  the  name  of  such  city. 

Under  section  26  the  board  has  full  power  to  alter  the  boun- 
daries of  towns,  to  change  town  lines,  and  to  divide,  enlarge 
and  create  new  towns;  but  no  town  shall  be  created  of  less 
territory  than  seventeen  square  miles.  Were  it  not  for  the 
requirement  that  a  new  town  created  should  contain  not  less 
than  seventeen  square  miles,  this  section  might  be  held  broad 
enough  to  confer  the  same  power  as  does  the  first  section  of 
the  act  of  1877,  but  the  limitation  imposed  shows  clearly  that 
it  was  not  intended  that  such  power  should  be  given. 

The  only  remaining  sections  of  the  chapter  that  relate  to 
the  subject  are  sections  6  and  37,  neither  of  which  confers  the 
power  that  is  conferred  by  the  first  section  of  the  act  of  1877. 
We  find,  then,  no  provision  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1874 
which  authorizes  the  county  board  to  organize  a  town  out  of 
the  territory  embraced  within  a  city  while  that  territory  has 
a  population  of  not  less  than  three  thousand  inhabitants,  and 
it  was  doubtless  the  purpose,  and  only  purpose  of  the  legisla- 
ture, in  enacting  section  1  of  the  act  of  1877,  to  provide  for 
a  case  of  this  character, — to  supply  a  supposed  omission  in 
the  statute.  In  other  words,  where  a  town  organized  under 
the  township  organization  law  contained  within  its  limits  a  city 
with  a  population  of  not  less  than  three  thousand  inhabitants, 
the  county  board  was  authorized  to  establish  a  town  out  of 
the  territory  embraced  within  the  city. 

We  do  not  suppose  it  was  contemplated  by  the  legislature  to 
change  or  repeal  or  modify,  in  the  least,  section  37,  which  pro- 
vides the  steps  that  shall  be  taken  and  the  course  that  shall  be 
pursued  before  the  county  board  can  unite  two  towns  into 
one,  because  it  is  unreasonable  to  believe  that  the  legislature 
would  have  changed,  modified  or  repealed  that  section  with- 
out in  any  manner  alluding  to  it  in  the  act  of  1877.  We 
do  not,  therefore,  regard  section  1  of  the  act  of  1877  so  re- 
pugnant to  section  37  of  the  Township  Organization  act  as  to 


348  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Brayton.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

authorize  us  to  hold  that  the  last  named  section  was  repealed 
by  implication  by  the  former.  It  has  been  urged  that  the  first 
section  of  the  act  of  1877  is  unconstitutional,  but,  if  we  are 
correct  in  the  construction  we  have  given  the  section,  it  can 
not  be  unconstitutional;  but,  if  on  the  other  hand  it  was  con- 
strued to  mean  to  confer  power  on  the  county  board  to  unite 
two  or  more  towns  without  submitting  the  question  to  a  vote 
of  the  people  of  the  towns  to  be  affected,  a  serious  question 
would  arise  in  regard  to  the  constitutionality  of  the  act.  If 
the  legislature  can  confer  the  power  on  the  county  board  to 
unite  three  towns  into  one  without  submitting  the  question  to  a 
vote  of  the  people  of  the  towns,  upon  the  same  principle  the 
board  might  be  authorized  to  unite  six  towns;  and  if  the 
legislature  can  authorize  the  union  of  six  towns,  then  the 
board  may  be  authorized  to  unite  all  the  towns  in  a  county 
into  one,  which  would  in  effect  abolish  township  organization 
without  a  vote  of  the  people,  which,  under  the  section  of  the 
constitution,  supra,  can  not  be  done. 

It  is  insisted  by  counsel  for  respondent,  that  the  other  sec- 
tions of  the  act  of  1877  are  unconstitutional.  If  it  be  true 
that  the  other  sections  of  the  act  are  unconstitutional,  that 
does  not  affect  the  first  section ;  but  if  the  construction  we 
have  placed  upon  the  first  section  of  the  act  be  the  correct 
one,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  inquire  into  the  validity  of 
the  remaining  sections.  Had  the  proceedings  of  the  board 
under  the  first  section  been  sustained,  then  it  would  have  be- 
come important  to  inquire  into  the  validity  of  the  other  sec- 
tions. 

The  validity  of  an  act,  approved  May  28,  1879,  entitled  an 
act  for  the  "  continuance  of  towns  for  park  purposes,"  (Laws 
1879,  page  212,)  under  which  a  vote  was  had  in  two  of  the 
towns  on  the  question  whether  the  towns  should  be  continued 
as  a  park  district  for  park  purposes,  has  been  called  in  ques- 
tion. There  is  nothing  in  this  act  which  confers  any  power 
on  the  county  board  to  create  a  new  town,  or  unite  two 
towns  into  one.     The  only  portion  of  the  act  which  relates  in 


1880.]  Haywaed  v.  Meeeill.  349 

Syllabus.  + 

the  least  to  the  subject,  is  the  last  part  of  section  two,  which 
reads  as  follows:  "If  such  park  district  is  established,  or 
town  continued  for  park  purposes  as  aforesaid,  then  the  county 
board  may  proceed  to  consolidate  said  town  with  another 
town  or  towns,  or  change  the  boundaries  thereof  in  the 
manner  provided  by  law."  It  is  manifest  that  this  act  does 
not  profess  to  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  the  board  shall 
proceed,  but  in  this  regard  its  action  must  conform  to  the  ex- 
isting law  on  the  subject;  and  as  we  have  heretofore  stated  the 
statute  which  governs  the  subject  is  section  37  of  the  town- 
ship organization  law,  the  board  was  bound  to  follow  the 
requirements  of  that  section. 

Our  conclusion  then  is,  that  the  action  of  the  board,  in 
uniting  the  towns  without  first  having  submitted  the  question 
to  a  vote  of  the  people  of  the  towns,  is  illegal. 

The  mandamus  will  be  refused. 

Mandamus  refused. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  dissenting. 


John  A.  Haywaed 

v. 
John  A.  Mereill. 

1.  Appeal  from  Appellate  Court — whether  the  finding  upon  the  facts  shall 
be  reviewed.  In  an  action  on  the  case  to  recover  damages  for  an  injury  result- 
ing from  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  the  question  of  contributory 
and  comparative  negligence  arose  upon  the  evidence,  and  a  judgment  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiff  in  the  trial  court,  was  affirmed  on  appeal  to  the  Appellate 
Court,  and  it  was  held,  on  appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  to  this  court,  that 
the  affirmance  by  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  judgment  of  the  trial  court 
amounted  to  a  finding  of  the  facts  upon  the  question  of  negligence  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiff,  and,  so  far  as  that  question  was  a  question  of  fact,  such  find- 
ing was  conclusive  upon  this  court. 

2.  Same — as  to  excessive  damages.  In  such  case,  however,  this  court  did 
inquire  and  determine  whether  the  damages  assessed  by  the  jury  were  ex- 
cessive. 


350  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

3.  Excessive  damages — for  personal  injuries  from  negligence  of  another.  A 
guest  at  a  hotel,  while  proceeding  to  his  room,  by  mistake  opened  a  door  near 
the  door  of  his  own  room,  which  led  into  an  "elevator"  opening,  and  in 
attempting  to  step  into  what  he  supposed  was  his  room,  he  fell  into  the  "ele- 
vator" opening,  down  to  the* basement  of  the  building,  receiving  very  severe 
and  permanent  injuries,  which  disabled  him  from  pursuing  his  usual  avoca- 
tion. The  accident  was  the  result  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  hotel 
keeper  in  not  having  the  opening  properly  guarded.  A  verdict  in  favor  of 
the  plaintiff  for  $2000  was  considered  not  excessive. 

4.  Instruction — omission  to  state  the  rule  of  comparative  negligence.  In  an 
action  to  recover  upon  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  the  question 
of  contributory  and  comparative  negligence  was  presented  on  the  proofs.  In 
a  series  of  instructions  for  the  plaintiff,  the  first  laid  down  the  rule  on  that 
subject  fully  and  accurately, — the  second  merely  denned  negligence,  without 
reference  to  the  rule  as  to  comparative  negligence.  It  was  held,  the  second 
instruction  merely  laid  down  an  abstract  principle  of  law,  and  it  was  not 
essential  it  should  repeat  the  rule  concerning  comparative  negligence,  which 
was  fully  given  in  the  preceding  instruction. 

5.  Negligence — duty  of  inn  keepers  to  protect  their  guests  from  harm.  A 
guest  at  a  hotel  was  assigned  a  room  which  he  had  occupied  on  a  former  occa- 
sion, and,  supposing  he  could  find  it  without  difficulty,  declined  the  services 
of  a  bell-boy  proffered  him  to  show  the  way.  In  going  to  his  room  the  guest, 
by  mistake,  opened  a  door  which  was  very  near  to  the  door  of  his  room,  but 
led  into  an  "elevator"  opening.  It  was  in  the  night  time,  and  the  hall  only 
dimly  lighted.  The  guest,  not  discovering  his  mistake,  stepped  into  the  door- 
way and  fell'  to  the  basement  of  the  building,  receiving  serious  injuries. 
There  was  no  guard  or  protection  against  accident  in  case  of  such  a  mistake; 
and  an  employee  of  the  house  had  previously  been  injured  by  a  similar  acci- 
dent at  the  same  place.  This  was  known  to  the  landlord,  and  no  steps  taken 
to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  accident.  It  was  held  to  have  been  the  duty 
of  the  hotel  keeper,  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  for  the  safety  of  his 
guests,  which  the  law  required  of  him,  to  secure  the  opening  in  such  way  as 
not  to  endanger  persons  under  like  circumstances,  and  the  omission  of  such 
duty  was  gross  negligence. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices.  On 
an  appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Christian  county;  the 
Hon.  W.  R.  Welch,  Judge,  presiding. 


1880.]  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  351 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Mr.  Anthony  Thornton,  for  the  appellant: 

1.  In  ordinary  trials,  and  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  malice 
or  wilful  misconduct,  the  rule  of  law  is,  that  damages  are  to  be 
awarded  as  a  compensation  for  the  injury  received.  They 
should  be  precisely  commensurate  with  the  injury,  neither 
m.ore  nor  less,  and  this  whether  it  is  to  the  person  of  the 
plaintiff  or  his  estate.     Greenlf.  Evi.  sec.  253. 

Juries  may  give  exemplary  or  punitive  damages  in  cases  of 
wilful  negligence  or  malice,  but  it  is  requisite  such  a  case 
should  be  made.  Peoria  Bridge  Association  v.  Loomis,  20  111. 
251 ;  Chicago  and  Rock  Island  Railroad  Co.  v.  McKean,  40 
id.  235. 

The  testimony  in  this  case  wholly  fails  to  disclose  any  malice 
or  wilfulness.  Wilful,  means  "  willing,  done  or  suffered  by 
design."  The  verdict  was  for  $2000.  No  bones  were  broken, 
and  no  serious  injury,  apparent  to  the  eye  of  the  surgeon,  was 
inflicted. 

2.  The  court  erred  in  the  instructions.  The  second  was 
calculated  to  mislead,  in  informing  the  jury  that  negligence 
may  consist  of  nonfeasance,  and  in  making  no  reference  to 
the  due  caution  of  the  plaintiff,  an  averment  in  the  declara- 
tion, and  material  to  be  proved.  The  proof  shows  negligence 
amounting  to  recklessness  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff.  Under 
such  circumstances,  it  is  not  the  law  that  "unintentional  mis- 
chief" is  sufficient  to  create  a  liability.  In  such  case  the  acts 
of  the  party  sought  to  be  charged  must  be  "  wilful,  wanton 
or  so  gross  as  to  amount  to  recklessness."  Toledo,  Wabash 
and  Western  Railway  Co.  v.  McGinnis,  71  111.  347. 

It  is  no  answer  that  other  instructions  in  the  series  may 
have  corrected  the  error.  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 
Railroad  Co.  v.  Payne,  49  111.  499;  Chicago,  Burlington  and 
Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Lee,  60  id.  502 ;  Illinois  Central  Rail- 
road Co.  v.  Maffit,  67  id.  431 ;  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 
Railroad  Co.  v.  Harwood,  80  id.  91. 

The  court  has  no  right  to  specify  the  particular  act  which 
might  constitute  ordinary  care,  as  in  the  fourth  of  plaintiff's 


352  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

instructions.  The  court  only  has  the  right  to  instruct  the 
jury  that  the  defendant  must  use  ordinary  care,  but  the  par- 
ticular acts  which  constitute  such  care  must  be  determined 
alone  by  the  jury.  Schmidt  v.  Chicago  and  Northwestern  Hail- 
road  Co.  83  111.  408;   City  of  Freeport  v.  Isbell,  id.  443. 

3.  The  having  the  "elevator  hole"  was  not  per  se  negli- 
gence. Trap-doors,  hoistways  and  similar  openings  in  floors 
are  a  useful  and  necessary  part  of  the  machinery  of  business, 
etc.,  and  the  mere  fact  of  their  existence  and  use  is  no  evi- 
dence of  negligence.     Sherman  on  Neg.  sec.  508. 

Negligence  is  the  omission  of  the  means  reasonably  neces- 
sary, not  absolutely  necessary,  to  avoid  injury  to  others. 
Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Stumps,  55 
111.  374. 

The  defendant  was  not  required  to  foresee  and  provide  for 
every  possible  danger.  City  of  Chicago  v.  Bixby,  84  111.  85; 
Murray  v.  McLean,  57  id.  382. 

4.  When  both  parties  are  equally  in  the  position  of  right, 
the  plaintiff,  to  recover,  must  show  that  the  injury  was  pro- 
duced by  the  negligence  of  the  defendant,  and  that  the  plain- 
tiff exercised  ordinary  care  to  avoid  the  injury.  Aurora 
Branch  Railroad  Co.  v.  Grimes,  13  111.  587. 

Where  the  injured  party  has  acted  with  a  slight  degree  of 
negligence  contributing  to  the  injury,  to  recover  he  must  show 
that  the  other  party  has  been  guilty  of  gross  negligence.  Chi- 
cago, Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Denny,  26  111. 
258;  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Go.  v.  Gretzner,  46  id.  82; 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Benton,  69  id.  179. 

If  one  party  be  guilty  of  contributory  negligence,  the  other 
party  must  be  guilty  of  gross  negligence  amounting  to  wilful 
injury.  St.  Louis,  Alton  and  Terre  Haute  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Todd,  36  111.  414;  City  of  Chicago  v.  Smith,  48  id.  109;  Wil- 
kinson v.  Fairrie,  2  Am.  L.  R.  (N.  S.)  242;  Chicago,  Burling- 
ton and  Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Lee,  68  111.  580;  Toledo, 
Wabash  and  Western  Railway  Co.  v.  McGinnis,  71  id.  348; 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Co.  v.  Cass,  73  id.  397. 


1880.]  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  353 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

Mr.  S.  W.  Moulton,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Kitchell,  for  the 
appellee: 

1.  The  damages  are  not  excessive,  but  are  less  than  the 
evidence  would  have  warranted. 

The  court  will  not  disturb  a  verdict  unless  it  is  apparent  at 
first  blush  that  the  damages  are  glaringly  excessive.  McNa- 
mara  v.  King,  2  Gilm.  432;  Northern  Line  Packet  Co.  v.  Bin- 
ninger,  70  111.  580;   City  of  Peru  v.  French,  55  id.  317. 

As  to  whether  the  damages  were  excessive,  counsel  cited 
Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Murray,  71  111.  601;  City 
of  Chicago  v.  Elzman,  id.  131 ;  City  of  Ottawa  v.  Sweely,  65  id. 
434;  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Gregor,  58  id.  226; 
Pittsburg,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co  v.  Thompson, 
56  id.  138 ;  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Pondrum,  51 
id.  333;  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Evert,  74  id.  399. 

2.  Counsel  argued,  from  the  facts,  which  they  reviewed, 
that  the  plaintiff  was  not  guilty  of  negligence  in  his  falling 
through  the  hoistway,  knowing  nothing  of  the  locality  of  the 
room  in  which  it  was,  and  contended  that  the  defendant  was 
guilty  of  gross  negligence  in  leaving  the  door  to  the  room 
unfastened  and  unlighted. 

3.  It  is  the  duty  of  an  inn  keeper  to  see  that  guests  and 
their  property  are  properly  and  safely  cared  for,  and  that 
neither  shall  be  exposed  to  danger;  and  where  an  injury  is 
sustained  to  either,  the  burden  of.  proof  is  upon  him  to  show 
the  injury  or  loss  was  without  his  fault.  Metcalfv.  Hess,  14 
111.  129;  Johnson  v.  Richardson  et  al.  17  id.  302. 

As  to  the  duty  of  the  occupier  of  premises  to  protect  guests 
and  customers  rightfully  upon  the  same,  counsel  cited  Bigelow's 
Cases  on  the  law  of  Torts,  704-706 ;  Ellicott  v.  Pray,  10 
Allen,  378;  Carleton  v.  Franconia  Iron  Co.  99  Mass.  216; 
Wendall  v.  Baxter,  12  Gray,  494;  Buckingham  et  al  v.  Fisher, 
70  111.125. 

Negligence  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury.  Schmidt  v. 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Co.  83  111.  405. 

23—94  III. 


354  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  rule  of  comparative  negligence  is  well  established  in 
this  State,  and  where  there  has  been  negligence  of  both 
parties  still  the  plaintiff  may  recover  when  his  is  slight  and 
that  of  the  defendant  gross  in  comparison.  Chicago,  Bur- 
lington and  Quincy  Railroad  Co.  v.  Van  Patten,  64  111.  510; 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Co.  v.  Sweeney,  52  111.  325. 

It  was  not  necessary  to  show  wilful  injury  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant,  or  that  his  negligence  was  wilful. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  action  was  brought  by  John  A.  Merrill  against  John 
A.  Howard,  to  recover  for  personal  injuries.  Plaintiff  was 
a  guest  at  a  hotel  kept  by  defendant.  Adjoining  the  room 
assigned  to  plaintiff,  and  on  the  same  side  of  the  hall,  was  a 
door  nearly  or  exactly  like  the  room  door,  and  only  two  and 
one-half  feet  distant,  that  opened  to  an  "  elevator"  opening 
from  the  second  floor  to  the  cellar  of  the  hotel  building.  Gas 
was  burning  in  the  hall  on  the  same  floor  where  the  room 
plaintiff  was  to  occupy  was  situated,  but  not  very  brightly. 
The  rooms  on  either  side  of  the  hall  were  numbered  with 
white  figures  about  one  inch  in  length,  and  could  no  doubt 
be  read  by  the  light  in  the  hall  by  any  one  intent  on  observing 
them.  The  room  plaintiff  was  to  occupy  was  numbered  on 
the  door  "38,"  and  the  door  to  the  elevator  opening  was 
numbered,  in  the  same  way,  "40."  The  doors  had  the  same 
trimmings, — the  knobs  on  them  being  exactly  alike.  Both 
doors  had  locks  and  keys,  but  neither  of  them  seems  to  have 
been  locked  on  the  night  of  the  accident  to  plaintiff.  The 
door  to  the  "elevator"  opening  was  hung  on  the  outside  of 
the  jams  and  even  with  the  surface  of  the  hall,  and  opened 
out  into  the  hall,  while  the  door  to  the  bed-room  set  in  the 
usual  distance  and  opened  into  it.  Room  "38"  was  the  last 
one  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  hall,  being  a  corner  room. 
Two  sides  of  the  "elevator"  opening  were  inclosed  by  plas- 
tered walls  of  this  room. 


1880.]  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  355 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Having  recently  been  a  guest  at  the  house,  and  having 
occupied  room  "  38,"  which  was  now  assigned  him,  plaintiff 
believed  he  knew  the  location  of  the  room,  and  could  readily 
find  it  without  the  assistance  of  the  bell-boy  that  had  been 
directed,  by  the  clerk  in  the  office,  to  show  him  to  his  room. 
After  discharging  the  bell-boy,  he  proceeded  as  he  supposed 
to  room  "38,"  being  the  last  room  on  the  left  side  of  the 
hall,  but  by  mistake  opened  door  numbered  "40,"  and,  on 
stepping  in  to  light  a  match,  he  fell  to  the  basement  through 
the  "elevator"  opening,  sustaining  very  severe  injuries. 

On  the  trial  in  the  circuit  court  plaintiff  recovered  a  judg- 
ment for  $2000.  That  judgment,  on  defendant's  appeal,  was 
affirmed  in  the  Appellate  Court,  and  defendant  brings  the 
case  to  this  court  on  appeal. 

One  ground  insisted  upon  for  the  reversal  of  the  present 
judgment  is  that  plaintiff  was  guilty  of  contributory  negli- 
gence; and,  as  it  is  said  defendant  was  not  guilty  of  gross 
negligence  in  regard  to  that  which  caused  the  injury  to 
plaintiff,  it  is  contended  with  great  confidence  the  findings  in 
the  courts  below  were  not  warranted  by  the  evidence.  The 
argument  made  on  these  questions  might  with  great  propriety 
have  been  made  in  the  courts  whence  this  case  comes.  The 
same  questions  were  no  doubt  made  before  the  jury,  and  the 
finding  was  against  defendant.  That  finding  was  afterwards, 
on  defendant's  appeal,  affirmed  in  the  Appellate  Court,  where 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  court  to  review  the  evidence  as  to  the 
negligence  of  the  parties.  But  no  such  duty  devolves  on  this 
court.  Only  questions  of  law  are  reviewable  in  this  court  in 
such  cases.  The  finding  of  the  facts  by  the  Appellate  Court 
is  by  the  statute  made  conclusive  upon  this  court.  The  jury 
must  have  found  from  the  evidence  before  them  that  defend- 
ant was  guilty  of  such  negligence,  and  that  plaintiff  observed 
such  care  for  his  personal  safety,  as  would  authorize  a  recovery. 
That  finding  was  affirmed  by  the  Appellate  Court.  The 
affirmance  of  the  judgment  implies  as  much. 


356  Hayward  v.  Merrill.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  is  now  insisted  this  court  shall  pronounce  that  the 
evidence  in  the  record  is  no  sufficient  warrant  for  the  action 
of  the  lower  courts.  This  we  have  no  rightful  authority  to 
do.  So  far  as  the  questions  made  are  questions  of  fact,  or  so 
far  as  they  depend  on  facts,  this  court  is  conclusively  bound 
by  the  finding  of  the  Appellate  Court  as  to  them.  It  may, 
therefore,  be  assumed  that  plaintiff  has  established  a  right  of 
recovery,  and  the  most  important  question  presented  for  our 
consideration  is  whether  the  damages  found  are  excessive. 
Conceding,  as  we  must  do,  that  on  the  facts  found  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  a  recovery,  we  can  not  say  the  damages  assessed 
are  so  disproportionate  to  the  injuries  sustained  that  the 
judgment,  for  that  reason  alone,  should  be  reversed.  All 
the  testimony  shows  the  injuries  were  not  only  severe,  in- 
ducing great  suffering,  but  were  and  are  of  a  permanent 
character.  It  was  proven  he  was  incapacitated  to  pursue  his 
usual  avocation,  and  in  consequence  of  which  he  lost  his 
situation  where  he  was  receiving  good  wages. 

It  is  conceded  the  second  instruction,  to  which  objection  is 
taken,  states  correctly  an  abstract  principle  of  law.  It  is 
said  it  contains  no  reference  to  the  duty  devolving  on  plain- 
tiff" to  observe  due  care  for  his  personal  safety.  That  principle 
was  fully  declared  in  the  preceding  instruction,  and  it  was 
not  necessary  to  repeat  it  in  this  one.  The  principle  an- 
nounced was  applicable  to  the  facts,  and  it  was  entirely  proper 
the  court  should  give  it.  Nor  do  we  perceive  the  force  of  the 
criticism  made  on  the  fourth  instruction  of  the  series  given 
for  plaintiff.  It  states  the  well  understood  principle  that 
aiiy  one  keeping  a  hotel  must  use  ordinary  care  to  prevent 
accidents  to  persons  who  may  be  guests  at  his  house,  and  then 
it  is  added,  if  the  "elevator  opening"  was-dangerous  to  guests 
unacquainted  with  its  location,  it  was  the  duty  of  defendant 
to  take  ordinary  care  by  suitable  protections  to  insure  the 
safety  of  guests  at  the  hotel.  That  is  the  law  as  applicable 
to  the  facts  of  this  case  as  it  conies  before  us.  That  which 
caused  the   injury  to  plaintiff  was   a   dangerous  opening,  and 


1880.]  Schroder  v.  Crawford.  357 

Syllabus.  * 

if  we  accept  as  proven  that  which  the  testimony  tends  to  estab- 
lish, it  was  certainly  not  sufficiently  protected.  It  was  known 
to  defendant  to  be  dangerous,  for  one  of  the  employees  of  the 
hotel  had  fallen  there,  and  been  injured  in  the  same  way,  and 
the  conclusion  is  fully  warranted  that  the  omission  to  better 
secure  it  was  gross  carelessness.  Conceding  that  plaintiff  was 
guilty  of  a  want  of  some  degree  of  care,  still  it  was  slight  in 
comparison  with  the  negligence  of  defendant,  which  we  are, 
on  authority  from  the  findings  of  the  lower  courts,  to  believe 
was  gross,  in  permitting  the  continued  existence  of  such  an 
opening  in  his  house  after  it  was  known  to  him  to  be  danger- 
ous both  to  employees  and  guests. 

The  proprietor  of  a  hotel  to  which  he  invites  the  public  to 
come,  that  he  may  make  gains  thereby,  has  no  right  to  permit 
the  existence  of  such  an  opening  as  this  one  was,  unless  suit- 
ably guarded,  that  the  slightest  mistake  on  the  part  of  the 
guest  might  not  prove  fatal.  Had  plaintiff  been  intent  on 
observing  the  number  on  the  room  door  he  might  have  dis- 
covered the  room  he  wished  to  enter,  but  by  the  merest 
accident  he  opened  the  next  door,  and  this  slight  inattention 
was  the  cause  of  his  severe  injuries.  The  opening  ought  to 
have  been  better  protected  than  it  was,  and  the  omission  to  do 
so,  under  the  circumstances  proven,  may  well  be  attributed  to 
defendant  as  gross  negligence. 

The  judgment  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Hermann  Schroder 

v. 

Virginia  F.  Crawford. 

1.  Intoxicating  liquors — liability  for  injuries  resulting  from  sale  of  intoxica- 
ting liquors.  Where  an  intoxicated  person  in  going  to  his  home  in  the  night 
has  to  cross  a  railroad,  and  next,  morning  is  found  on  the  track,  killed  by 
being  run  over  by  a  train  of  cars,  the  intoxication  will  be  held  the  proximate 


358  Schroder  v.  Crawford.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

cause  of  his  death,  and  the  party  furnishing  him  the  liquor,  and  the  owner  of 
the  premises  where  the  liquor  is  furnished  to  him,  will  be  liable  to  his  widow, 
under  the  statute,  for  injury  to  her  means  of  support. 

2.  Same — statute  must  have  practical  construction.  It  is  not  the  intention  of 
the  statute  that  the  intoxicating  liquor  alone,  exclusive  of  any  other  agency, 
shall  do  the  whole  injury  for  which  a  civil  remedy  is  given.  The  statute  was 
designed  for  a  practical  end  and  to  give  a  substantial  remedy,  and  should  not 
be  so  construed  as  to  defeat  the  purpose  designed. 

3.  Pleading  and  evidence — when  averment  need  not  be  proved.  Where  a 
declaration  in  a  suit  by  a  widow  to  recover  damages  for  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band by  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  to  him,  alleged  that  he  was  killed  by 
a  train  of  cars  in  consequence  of  his  intoxication,  without  any  fault  on  the 
part  of  the  railway  company,  it  was  held  that  in  the  absence  of  proof  of 
fault  on  the  part  of  the  company  it  would  be  presumed  there  was  none,  and 
that  the  allegation  not  being  material,  was  not  necessary  to  be  proved. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  the 
Hon.  Lyman  Lacey  and  Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis,  Justices. 

Messrs.  Osborn  &  Lillard,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Rowell,  for 
the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Karr  &  Karr,  and  Mr.  Newton  B.  Reed,  for 
the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

On  the  night  of  May  6,  1876,  James  T.  Crawford  was 
killed  by  a  train  of  cars  on  the  track  of  the  Chicago  and 
Alton  Railroad  Company,  between  the  city  of  Bloomington 
and  the  town  of  Normal,  in  this  State. 

Virginia  F.  Crawford,  his  widow,  brought  this  action  under 
the  Dram  Shop  act,  to  recover  damages  for  injury  to  her  means 
of  support  from  such  death,  the  declaration  alleging  it  to 
have  been  caused  in  consequence  of  the  intoxication  of  de- 
cedent, and  the  action  being  against  certain  keepers  of  dram 
shops  in  Bloomington  as  having  furnished  the  liquor  which 
caused  the  intoxication,  and   the  owners  of  the  buildings  in 


1880.]  Schroder  v.  Crawford.  359 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

which  the  liquors  were  sold,  the  statute  giving  the  action 
severally  or  jointly  against  such  persons. 

The  suit  during  its  pendency  having  been  dismissed  as  to  all 
the  defendants  except  Schroder,  the  owner  of  one  of  the  build- 
ings, and  Dwyer,  the  keeper  of  one' other  of  the  dram  shops, 
a  verdict  and  judgment  were  rendered  against  Schroder  and 
Dwyer  for  $2500,  and  Schroder  took  an  appeal  to  the  Appel- 
late Court  for  the  Third  District,  where  the  judgment  was 
affirmed,  and  from  that  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court 
Schroder  appealed  to  this  court. 

On  this  appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court,  where  only  ques- 
tions of  law  are  re-examined,  there  are  but  two  of  the 
assignments  of  error,  as  we  regard,  to  be  considered, — one, 
that  the  damages  are  too  remote,  the  other,  respecting  in- 
structions. 

The  facts  appearing  are  that  Sullivan  kept  a  drinking 
saloon  in  the  building  owned  by  Schroder;  that  decedent  on 
the  day  of  his  death  was  at  Sullivan's  saloon  in  the  forenoon 
from  about  nine  to  twelve  o'clock;  that  he  procured  intoxi- 
cating liquor  and  was  intoxicated  there,  and  was  there  again 
at  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  that  from  about 
twelve  to  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  with  the 
above  exception,  he  was  at  Dwyer's  saloon,  where  he  obtained 
intoxicating  liquor  and  was  intoxicated  when  there;  that  he 
was  seen  at  another  saloon  as  late  as  five  o'clock,  and  was 
still  intoxicated;  that  at  ten  o'clock  at  night  he  was  seen 
intoxicated,  and  it  was  raining;  that  no  more  was  seen  of 
him,  and  nothing  was  known  of  the  circumstances  of  his 
death,  more  than  that  about  five  o'clock  the  next  morning  his 
dead  body  was  found  upon  the  railroad  track  crushed  and 
mangled,  evidently  having  been  run  over  by  a  passing  train 
of  cars.  To  reach  his  home  from  Bloomington,  two  railroad 
tracks  had  to  be  crossed. 

It  is  contended  on  the  part  of  appellant  that  the  proximate 
cause  of  decedent's  death  was  the  train  of  cars;  that  if  his 
intoxication   at  the  time  contributed  to   his   death,  it  was  a 


360  Schroder  v.  Crawford.  [Jan.  T. 


Ooinion  of  the  Court. 


remote  cause,  in  respect  of  which  there  is  no  liability,  and 
Shugart  v.  Egan,  83  111.  56,  is  cited  as  sustaining  this  view. 
It  was  there  held,  where  an  intoxicated  person  had  been 
assaulted  and  killed  by  a  third  party,  that  the  seller  of  the 
intoxicating  liquor  was  not  liable  in  damages  to  the  widow 
for  the  death.  It  was  there  said  to  be  the  common  experi- 
ence of  mankind  that  the  condition  of  one  intoxicated  invited 
protection  against  violence  rather  than  attack,  and  that  it 
was  not  a  natural  and  probable  result  of  intoxication  that  the 
person  intoxicated  should  come  to  his  death  by  the  willful, 
criminal  act  of  a  third  party.  The  present  case  is  quite  dif- 
ferent. The  death  was  not  caused  by  the  direct,  willful  and 
criminal  act  of  a  third  party.  It  can  not  be  affirmed  that  it 
was  not  a  natural  and  reasonable  consequence  of  the  intoxica- 
tion that  the  person  intoxicated,  with  two  railroad  tracks  lying 
between  him  and  his  home,  should  in  a  dark  night  meet  with 
injury  or  death  upon  a  railroad  track,  from  a  running  engine 
or  train  of  cars — that  it  was  not  such  a  consequence  as  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  things  might  result.  Instances  of  the  very 
occurrence  have  come  before  this  court.  Emory  v.  Addis,  71 
111.  273,  was  a  like  action  with  the  present,  where  the  death 
of  the  intoxicated  person  was  caused  by  his  being  run  over 
on  a  railroad  track  by  a  passing  train,  in  the  same  manner 
as  here,  and  a  recovery  of  judgment  by  the  plaintiff  was 
sustained.  The  intoxication  was  held  to  be  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  death. 

The  action  is  not  a  common  law  action,  depending  for  its 
maintenance  upon  common  law  principles,  but  it  is  a  statutory 
remedy  and  lies  as  given  by  the  statute.  The  statute  giving 
the  action  is  very  broad  in  its  terms,  declaring  that  "Every 
husband,  wife,  etc.,  who  shall  be  injured  in  person  or  property 
or  means  of  support  by  any  intoxicated  person,  or  in  conse- 
quence of  the  intoxication,  habitual  or  otherwise,  of  any  person/' 
shall  have  the  right  of  action.  If  a  person,  because  of  being 
intoxicated,  lies  down  upon,  or  falls  on  a  railroad  track  and 
is  unavoidably  run  over  and  killed  by  a  passing  train  of  cars, 


1880.]  Schroder  v.  Crawford.  361 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

the  result  is  in  consequence  of  the  intoxication.  It  is  said 
there  was  here  an  intervening  agency  which  caused  the  death, 
to-wit:  the  train  of  cars;  that  that  was  the  proximate  cause, 
and  the  intoxication  but  the  remote  cause,  and  that  the  proxi- 
mate cause  only  is  to  be  looked  to.  So  it  might  be  said  where 
one  from  intoxication  lies  down  and  becomes  frozen  to  death, 
or  falls  into  the  fire  and  is  burned  to  death,  or  is  drowned  by 
a  freshet,  as  in  Hackett  v.  Smelsley,  77  111.  109,  that  the  inter- 
vening agency  of  frost,  lire  and  the  freshet  occasioned  the 
death  and  was  the  proximate  cause,  and  thus  no  liability 
under  this  statute.  This  would  be  construing  away  the 
statute  in  defeat  of  its  purpose. 

It  was  not  the  intention  that  the  intoxicating  liquor  alone, 
of  itself,  exclusive  of  other  agency,  should  do  the  whole  in- 
jury. That  would  fall  quite  short  of  the  measure  of  remedy 
intended  to  be  given.  The  statute  was  designed  for  a  practi- 
cal end,  to  give  a  substantial  remedy,  and  should  be  allowed 
to  have  effect  according  to  its  natural  and  obvious  meaning. 
Any  fair  reading  of  the  enactment  must  be  that  in  the  in- 
stances above,  as  well  as  the  present,  the  death  would  have 
been  in  consequence  of  the  intoxication  within  the  undoubted 
intendment  of  the  statute. 

We  perceive  no  error  in  respect  of  instructions.  The  chief 
complaint  is  the  refusal  to  charge  that  the  jury  should  find 
for  the  defendants  if  the  death  of  the  decedent  was  produced 
by  the  carelessness  of  the  railroad  company,  or  if  there  was  a 
failure  of  proof  that  it  was  not  produced  by  the  fault  of  the 
railroad  company. 

Without  admitting  that  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  rail- 
road company  would  bar  a  recovery,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that 
there  was  no  proof  whatever  as  to  any  negligence  of  the  com- 
pany, and  so  no  evidence  upon  which  to  base  an  instruction 
in  that  respect. 

It  is  supposed  that,  as  the  declaration  alleges  that  the 
death  was  produced  without  any  fault  on  the  part  of  the  rail- 
road company,  it  was  necessary  to  prove  the  averment.    But  if 


362  Eeece  et  al.  v.  Smith.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

no  fault  of  the  company  was  shown,  it  might  be  presumed 
there  was  none.  The  allegation,  too,  was  not  material,  and 
so  unnecessary  to  be  proved.  The  ninth  refused  instruction 
asked  by  the  defendant  was  substantially  the  same  as  the 
appellant's  fifth  refused  instruction  in  Roth  v.  Eppy,  80  111. 
288,  which  the  court  there  held  to  have  been  properly  re- 
fused. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed, 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  :    I  am  unable  to  concur  in 
holding  the  owner  of  the  property  liable  in  this  case. 


Jasper  N.  Eeece  et  al. 

v. 
J.  Taylor  Smith. 

General  demurrer  to  declaration — one  good  count.  A  general  demurrer  to 
a  declaration  containing  several  counts  can  not  be  sustained  if  there  be  one 
good  count,  however  many  bad  counts  the  declaration  may  contain. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 
Mr.  George  A.  Sanders,  for  the  appellants. 
Messrs.  Stuart,  Edwards  &  Brown,  for  the  appellee. 
Mr.  Justice  Scholfield  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  action  of  assumpsit  by  appellee  against  appel- 
lants. The  declaration  contains  three  counts.  The  first 
count  is  on  what  is  therein  designated  and  described  as  a 
promissory  note.  The  second  count  is  the  consolidated  money 
counts;  and  the  third  count  is  upon  an  account  stated. 

Appellants  demurred  generally  to  the  declaration.  The 
circuit  court  overruled  the  demurrer,  and  appellants,  electing 
to  stand  by  their  demurrer  and   refusing  to  plead  over,  judg- 


1880.]  Eeece  et  al.  v.  Smith.  363 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


merit  was  thereupon  given  in  favor  of  appellee.  From  that 
judgment  appellants  took  the  case,  by  appeal,  to  the  Appellate 
Court  of  the  Third  District,  where  the  judgment  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  was  affirmed.  The  amount  of  the  judgment  being 
over  $1000,  the  case  is  brought  to  this  court  by  appeal. 

The  only  question  is,  was  the  demurrer  to  the  declaration 
properly  overruled? 

Waiving  the  question  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  first  or 
special  count,  no  objection  has  been  pointed  out,  and  we  are 
aware  of  no  objection  that  can  be  taken  to  the  second  and 
third  counts.  We  assume,  therefore,  that  those  counts  are 
sufficient. 

No  doctrine  has  been  longer  settled  or  more  constantly 
adhered  to  by  this  court  than  that  a  general  demurrer  can 
not  be  sustained  to  a  declaration  which  contains  one  good 
count,  however  many  bad  counts  it  may  contain.  Lush  v. 
Cook,  Breese  (Beecher's  ed.)  84;  Cowles  et  al.  v.  Litchfield,  2 
Scam.  356  ;  Israel  v.  Reynolds  et  al.  11  111.  218;  Governor, 
etc.  v.  Ridgway  et  al.  12  id.  14;  Anderson  et  al.  v.  Richards 
et  al.  22  id.  217:  Tomlin  v.  Tonica  and  Petersburg  Railroad 
Co.  23  id.  429;  Barber  v.  Whitney  et  al.  29  id.  439;  Nickerson 
et  al.  v.  Sheldon,  33  id.  372. 

There  is  no  bill  of  exceptions  showing  what  evidence  was 
heard  upon  the  assessment  of  damages,  so  no  question  can 
thereupon  be  raised  in  this  court.  Motsinger  v.  Coleman,  16 
111.  71. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


364  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.        [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 


Edwin  S.  Walker 

v. 

The  City  of  Springfield. 

1.  Municipal  corporation — poiver  to  charge  license  fee  on  foreign  insurance 
companies  transacting  business  in  city.  Where  a  city  by  its  charter  is  specially 
authorized  to  regulate  agencies  of  all  insurance  companies,  and  to  license 
and  regulate  agents  of  all  such  insurance  companies  doing  business  within 
the  city,  an  ordinance  of  such  city  that  all  corporations,  companies  or  asso- 
ciations not  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  this  State,  engaged  in  the 
city  in  effecting  life  or  fire  insurance,  shall  pay  to  the  city  treasurer  the  sum 
of  two  dollars  upon  the  one  hundred  dollars,  and  at  that  rate  upon  the  amount 
of  all  premiums,  during  the  half  year  ending  on  the  first  days  of  January  and 
July,  which  shall  be  received  or  agreed  to  be  paid  for  insurances  effected  in 
the  city,  which  rates,  when  collected,  shall  be  set  apart  for  the  support  and 
maintenance  of  the  fire  department  of  the  city,  and  requiring  every  acting  agent 
of  such  corporations,  etc.,  on  or  before  the  15th  day  of  February,  1875,  and  on 
the  15th  days  of  January  and  July  thereafter,  to  render  a  full,  true  and  just 
account,  verified  by  his  oath,  of  all  premiums  received  or  agreed  to  be  paid 
during  the  half  year  ending  on  such  days,  and  to  pay  to  the  treasurer  of  the 
city  the  amount  with  which  such  company  shall  be  so  chargeable  under  the 
ordinance,  and  fixing  a  penalty  of  $200,  enforcible  by  fine  and  imprisonment 
on  the  agent,  for  a  failure  to  make  such  report,  or  to  pay  the  sum  due  at  the 
proper  time,  is  valid  and  binding,  and  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  proviso  of 
sec.  30  of  the  Insurance  law  of  the  State  or  with  any  constitutional  provision. 

2.  Foreign  insurance  companies — limitation  upon  power  of  city  to  tax  agen- 
cies. Independent  of  the  proviso  of  section  30  of  the  Insurance  law  there 
would  be  no  limit  to  the  power  of  the  city  to  impose  fees  for  a  license  on  insu- 
rance companies,  unless  it  might  be  that  the  ordinance  imposing  the  same 
should  be  reasonable.  But  this  section  operates  as  a  limitation  on  the  power 
of  the  city  to  impose  more  than  two  per  cent  on  the  gross  receipts  of  the 
agents  of  such  companies. 

3.  Same — the  legislature  may  impose  such  burthens  on  them  as  it  pleases  for  the 
privilege  of  doing  business  in  this  State.  Foreign  corporations  are  only  permit- 
ted to  do  business  in  this  State  by  comity  or  consent,  express  or  implied.  The 
legislature  has  the  right  to  impose  such  burthens,  terms  and  conditions  as  it 
chooses  on  such  bodies  before  they  can  do  business  in  the  State,  or  may  pro- 
hibit them  therefrom  altogether. 

4.  Same — license  fee  is  not  a  tax.  The  provision  of  section  30  of  the  Insu- 
rance law  requiring  that  the  net  income  of  insurance  companies  shall  be 
returned  to  the  assessor  for  general  taxation  at  the  same  rate  as  other  prop- 


1880.]  "Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.  365 

Brief  for  the  Appellant.  + 

erty,  to  be  in  lieu  of  all  town  and  municipal  licenses,  and  the  proviso  that  the 
provisions  of  the  section  shall  not  be  construed  to  prohibit  cities,  having  an 
organized  fire  department,  from  levying  a  tax  or  license  fee  not  exceeding  two 
per  cent  on  their  gross  receipts,  to  be  applied  exclusively  to  the  support  of  the 
fire  department,  do  not  subject  such  companies  to  double  taxation.  The  sum 
that  may  be  charged  by  the  cities  is  in  no  just  sense  a  tax,  but  only  a  fee  paid 
for  a  license  or  privilege  of  transacting  business  within  such  cities. 

5.  Same — license  fee  may  be  by  percentage  on  business  done.  The  fact  that  a 
certain  percentage  on  the  amount  of  the  gross  receipts  is  required  to  be  paid 
instead  of  a  gross  sum,  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  on  business  in  a  city, 
does  not  render  it  a  tax;  but  this  is  only  an  equitable  mode  of  ascertaining 
the  amount  of  the  license  fee,  and  the  fact  that  no  permit  or  license  is 
required  to  be  issued  does  not  affect  the  question. 

6.  Statute — rule  for  construing  where  a  word  has  to  be  rejected.  Where  it 
becomes  necessary  to  reject  one  of  two  words  in  a  statute  and  to  substitute 
another  to  give  force  to  the  meaning  of  the  law,  it  should  be  that  which  best 
effectuates  the  legislative  intention,  and  the  courts  should  look  to  the  object  in 
view  of  the  law-makers. 

7.  Constitutional  law — uniformity  of  taxation.  A  license  fee  upon  for- 
eign corporations  doing  business  in  this  State,  or  upon  their  agents,  not  being 
a  tax,  a  law  authorizing  its-  collection  does  not  violate  the  constitutional  pro- 
vision respecting  uniformity  in  taxation,  and  such  corporations  may  be  re- 
quired to  pay  a  tax  in  addition  to  the  license  fee. 

8.  Same — whether  law  operates  with  uniformity.  Even  if  the  latter  clause  of 
section  1,  article  9  of  the  constitution  of  1870,  in  regard  to  taxing  peddlers, 
etc.,  in  such  manner  as  the  General  Assembly  shall,  from  time  to  time,  direct 
by  general  law,  uniform  upon  the  class  upon  which  it  operates,  related  to  tax- 
ation and  not  to  license  fees,  still  section  30  of  the  Insurance  law  does  not 
conflict  with  such  clause,  as  the  provisions  of  that  section  operate  uniformly 
on  the  class  to  which  it  applies.  It  only  applies  to  cities  that  maintain  a  fire 
department,  and  it  applies  to  all  under  the  same  circumstances,  making  no 
exceptions. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 

This  was  an  action  by  the  City  of  Springfield  against  Ed- 
win S.  Walker,  in  the  Sangamon  circuit  court,  to  recover  a 
penalty  for  the  violation  of  an  ordinance  of  the  city. 

Messrs.  Stuart,  Edwards  &  Brown,  for  the  appellant : 

By  sec.  30,  ch.  73,  R.  S.  1874,  p.  603,  every  agent  of  for- 
eign insurance  companies  is  required   to  report  to  the  proper 


366  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.        [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

officer  of  the  county,  town,  etc.,  in  which  the  agency  is  estab- 
lished, in  the  month  of  May,  annually,  the  amount  of  net 
receipts  of  such  agency,  which  shall  be  entered  on  the  tax 
books  and  be  subject  to  the  same  rate  of  taxation  for  all  pur- 
poses as  other  property;  said  tax  to  be  in  lieu  of  all  town  and 
municipal  licenses. 

But  the  section  has  this  proviso  :  "That  the  provisions  of 
this  section  shall  not  be  construed  to  prohibit  cities  having 
an  organized  fire  department  from  levying  a  tax  or  license  fee 
not  exceeding  two  per  cent  in  accordance  with  their  respective 
charters,  on  said  gross  receipts,  to  be  applied  exclusively  to 
the  support  of  the  fire  department  of  such  city." 

By  this  section  the  company  pays  on  its  property  as  other 
property  owners,  and  if  the  ordinance  is  valid  a  further  sum 
of  two  per  cent  on  the  same  property  can  be  exacted,  and 
thus  double  taxation  is  enforced. 

The  phrase,  "said  gross  receipts,"  as  applied  to  receipts,  in 
the  section,  is  repugnant  to  the  previous  phraseology,  "amount 
of  the  net  receipts,"  etc.  Whether,  however,  the  tax  is  upon 
the  net  or  gross  receipts,  it  is  to  be  on  said  receipts,  and  is  to 
be  on  the  amount  reported  in  the  month  of  May.  The  ordi- 
nance requires  two  returns  to  be  made,  viz:  in  January  and 
July,  and  the  penalty  is  for  not  making  the  returns  on  those 
days.  The  proviso  does  not  authorize  the  cities  to  require 
returns  on  any  other  day  than  in  May. 

It  was  decided,  in  Van  Inwagen  v.  Chicago,  61  111.  31,  that 
the  provisions  as  to  the  time  of  return  and  the  differences  as 
to  gross  and  net  returns,  make  the  repugnancy.  Section  30 
operates  to  repeal  the  express  provision  in  the  charter  of  the 
city  of  Chicago. 

The  power  to  impose  this  tax  or  license  fee  is  not  conferred 
by  the  proviso,  because  it  is  unconstitutional.  The  constitu- 
tion authorizes  the  taxation  of  insurance  business,  but  this 
can  only  be  done  by  a  general  law  uniform  as  to  the  class  on 
which  it  operates. 


1880.]  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.  367 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  + 

Mr.  Charles  P.  Kane,  and  Mr.  Robert  Hazlett,  foi 
the  appellee: 

If  the  authority  to  pass  the  ordinance  is  clear,  considera- 
tions of  equity  will  not  justify  the  court  in  declaring  it  void 
from  the  fact  that  State  and  municipal  authorities  may  have 
the  additional  right  to  tax  the  net  receipts  of  the  same  agen- 
cies for  other  purposes.  Peoria  v.  Calhoun,  29  111.  317;  1 
Dill.  Mun.  Cor.  sec.  262. 

Section  1,  article  9  of  the  constitution  of  1870,  has  no  ref- 
erence to  taxation  by  cities,  etc.,  for  municipal  purposes,  but 
is  intended  to  govern  the  taxing  power  of  the  State  for  State 
purposes.  The  license  fee,  imposed  by  the  ordinance,  is  not 
the  imposition  of  a  tax. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

This  record  presents  the  single  question,  whether  an  ordi- 
nance of  the  city  imposing  a  license  or  tax  of  two  per  cent  on 
the  premiums  received,  or  contracted  to  be  received,  on  all 
foreign  insurance  companies  doing  business  in  the  city,  is 
valid,  and  legally  authorized.  The  charter  is  special,  and 
contains  this  provision  : 

"  The  city  council  shall  have  power,  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  city,  by  ordinance,  to  license,  tax  and  regulate  mer- 
chants, commission  merchants,  inn  keepers,  bankers,  money 
brokers,  insurance  brokers,  and  auctioneers,"  etc.  Also,  by 
section  5  of  the  amendment  to  the  charter  of  1859  it  is  provided  : 
"  That  in  addition  to  the  powers  conferred  by  the  charter  of 
said  city  the  city  council  shall  have  power,  within  the  juris- 
diction of  said  city,  by  ordinance,  first,  to  regulate  agencies 
of  all  insurance  companies,  and  to  license,  tax  and  regulate 
agents  of  all  such  insurance  companies  doing  business  in 
said  city,"  etc.     Private  Laws  p.  269. 

The  ordinance  adopted  under  these  provisions,  of  which 
complaint  is  made,  provides  that  all  corporations,  companies 
or  associations  not  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  this  State, 


368  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.        [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

engaged  in  the  city  in  effecting  life  or  fire  insurance,  shall 
pay  to  the  city  treasurer  the  sum  of  $2  upon  the  $100,  and  at 
that  rate  upon  the  amount  of  all  premiums  during  the  half 
year  ending  on  the  first  days  of  January  and  July,  which 
shall  be  received  or  agreed  to  be  paid  for  insurance  effected 
in  the  city,  which  rates,  when  collected,  shall  be  set  apart  for 
the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  fire  department  of  the 
city;  that  every  acting  agent  of  such  incorporations,  etc., 
shall,  on  or  before  the  loth  day  of  February,  1875,  and  on 
the  15th  days  of  January  and  July  thereafter,  render  to  the 
city  comptroller  a  full,  true  and  just  account,  verified  by  his 
oath,  of  all  premiums  which,  during  the  half  year  ending  on 
such  days  preceding  such  report,  shall  have  been  received  for 
premiums,  or  which  have  been  agreed  to  be  paid  for  or  on  be- 
half of  such  corporation,  etc.  And  such  agent  shall  pay  to 
the  city  treasurer  the  amount  with  which  such  company  shall 
be  so  chargeable  under  the  ordinance;  and  if  such  agent  shall 
fail,  as  required  by  the  ordinance,  to  make  such  report,  or,  if 
the  sum  shall  remain  unpaid  after  the  date  it  is  required  to  be 
paid,  the  agent  is  rendered  liable  to  a  penalty  of  $200,  which 
may  be  enforced  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  by  suit,  etc. 

A  suit  was  brought  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  against 
appellant,  to  recover  the  penalty  for  refusing  to  make  the 
report  and  pay  the  percentage  on  policies,  as  required  by 
the  ordinance.  The  justice  of  the  peace  rendered  a  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  the  city  for  $200  and  costs.  Defendant 
perfected  an  appeal  to  the  circuit  court,  where,  on  a  trial 
de  novo,  a  like  judgment  was  rendered.  Defendant  appealed 
from  that  judgment  to  the  Appellate  Court,  where  the  judg- 
ment of  the  circuit  court  was  affirmed,  and  the  case  comes  to 
this  court  on  appeal,  by  a  certificate  under  the  statute  by  a 
majority  of  the  judges  of  that  court,  and  a  reversal  is  asked. 

It  is  urged  that  the  30th  section  of  chapter  73,  Rev.  Stat. 
1874,  controls  this  power  of  charging  a  license  fee  to  foreign 
insurance  companies;  that  it  is  repugnant  to  and  repeals 
the  provisions  of  the  charter  authorizing  a  tax  or  fee  for  a 


1880.]  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.  369 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


license.  It  provides  that  their  net  income  shall  be  returned 
to  the  assessor  for  general  taxation,  and  at  the  same  rate  as 
other  property,  and  to  be  in  lieu  of  all  town  and  municipal 
licenses;  and  it  repeals  all  laws  inconsistent  therewith.  But 
it  contains  this  proviso: 

"  That  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall  not  be  construed 
to  prohibit  cities  having  an  organized  fire  department  from 
levying  a  tax  or  license  fee,  not  exceeding  two  per  cent,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  their  respective  charters,  on 
said  gross  receipts,  to  be  applied  exclusively  to  the  support 
of  the  fire  department  of  such  city." 

Independent  of  this  provision  of  the  Insurance  law,  there 
would  be  no  limit  to  the  power  of  the  city  to  impose  fees  for 
a  license  on  insurance  companies,  unless  it  might  be  the  ordi- 
nance imposing  the  same  should  be  reasonable,  but  that  ques- 
tion is  not  before  us  for  discussion.  But  this  section  operates 
as  a  limitation  on  the  power  of  the  city  to  impose  more  than 
two  per  cent  on  the  receipts  of  their  agents. 

It  is  urged  that  as  this  section  requires  all  such  companies 
to  make  a  net  return  of  their  receipts  for  taxation,  in  the 
same  manner  and  at  the  same  rate  that  other  personal  prop- 
erty is  subject,  that  if  this  two  per  cent  is  allowed  to  be 
collected  it  would  be  double  taxation.  We  fail  to  see  that 
such  is  the  fact.  A  person  who  for  a  large  sum  procures  a 
license  to  sell  liquors,  and  also  pays  a  tax  on  his  stock  of 
liquors  and  furniture,  is  not  doubly  taxed.  He  pays  for  the 
privilege  of  carrying  on  his  business,  and  then  pays  a  tax  on 
his  property.  So  of  a  person  keeping  a  billiard  saloon,  an 
auctioneer,  a  peddler,  and  many  other  callings.  The  mere  fact 
that  they  pay  a  tax  on  the  property  invested  in  the  business 
does  not  exempt  them  from  procuring  a  license  and  paying 
for  the  privilege  of  pursuing  the  particular  business.  For- 
eign corporations  are  only  permitted  to  do  business  in  this 
State  by  comity  or  consent  expressed  or  implied.  The  Gen- 
eral Assembly  has  the  power  to  impose  such  burthens,  terms 
or  conditions  as  it  may  choose  on  such  bodies  before  they  cau 
24—94  III. 


370  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.        [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

do  any  business  in  the  State,  or  may  prohibit  them  therefrom 
altogether.  It  is  the  sole  judge  of  whether  or  not  they  may 
do  business  in  the  State,  and,  if  permitted,  to  prescribe  the  terms. 
The  legislature,  by  this  charter  and  the  30th  section  of  the 
Insurance  law,  has  in  this  respect  imposed  the  conditions  on 
which  they  may  effect  insurance  in  cities  acting  under  char- 
ters and  maintaining  a  fire  department.  The  two  per  cent  on 
the  receipts  of  these  companies  is  fixed  as  the  maximum  of 
the  fee  or  charge  authorized  to  be  received  for  a  license  to 
transact  business  in  the  city.  And  this  is  not  a  tax,  nor  is  it 
in  the  nature  of  a  tax.  It  is  the  fee  or  sum  paid  for  a  license, 
It  is  only  a  mode  of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  the  fee.  The 
city  could  have  fixed  it  at  a  gross  sum  if  that  sum  had  not 
exceeded  the  two  per  cent  on  receipts;  or  it  may  be  that  a  fee 
or  specified  sum  might  have  been  charged  on  each  policy,  un- 
der the  same  limitations.  In  this  class  of  business  no  one 
can  say,  with  any  degree  of  certainty,  what  will  be  the  extent 
of  the  business  transacted  for  any  succeeding  year  or  half 
year,  and  hence  a  uniform  fee  would  operate  unequally  on 
the  different  companies,  as  their  business  would  not  be  uni- 
form as  compared  with  each  other,  or  even  in  the  same  com- 
panies for  different  periods.  Hence,  ascertaining  the  amount 
of  business  done  for  each  six  months,  and  the  fee  thus  paid, 
was  regarded  as  more  equal  and  just  than  to  fix  a  uniform  fee 
for  the  license. 

This  is  the  mode  adopted  by  the  110th  section  of  the  gen- 
eral law  incorporating  "cities,  villages  and  towns."  And 
this  ordinance  is  in  this  respect  in  strict  conformity  to  that 
section,  and  thus  pursues  the  legislative  expression  of  what 
is  fair,  equal  and  just  in  such  cases.  We  are,  therefore, 
clearly  of  opinion  that  this  section  does  not  deprive  the 
city  of  the  power  to  charge  this  fee  for  a  license,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  secures  to  it  that  right,  within  the  limits  that  the 
charge,  fee  or  sum  shall  not  exceed  the  amount  of  two  per 
cent  on  the  receipts  of  such  companies. 

It  is  also  claimed  that,  as  such  companies  are  only  required 


1880.]  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.  371 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

to  return  the  net  receipts  of  their  agency,  the  words,  "  said  gross 
receipts/'  as  used  in  the  proviso  in  the  30th  section  of  the  Insu- 
rance law, should  be  read,  "said  net  receipts;"  that  otherwise 
there  is  nothing  for  the  word  "said  "  to  refer  to  as  an  antece- 
dent. If,  to  give  the  meaning  of  the  General  Assembly  force, 
we  are  compelled  to  reject  one  of  these  words  and  substitute 
another,  then  it  should  be  that  which  best  effectuates  the  legis- 
lative intention.  If  we  should  reject  the  word  "gross,"  and 
substitute  the  word  "net,"  then  the  word  "said"  would  refer 
to  the  net  receipts  mentioned  in  the  preceding  portion  of  the 
section.  But  suppose  we  reject  the  word  "said,"  and  substi- 
tute the  word  "the,"  then  the  result  would  be  entirely  dif- 
ferent, and  leave  the  gross  receipts  upon  which  to  estimate  the 
fee. 

When  we  consider  that  the  previous  portion  of  the  section 
was  for  the  purpose  of  taxation,  and  the  proviso  for  the  pur- 
pose of  fixing  a  maximum  fee  for  a  license,  it  is  apparent  that 
the  two  provisions  have  no  necessary  connection.  They  relate 
to  different  and  dissimilar  purposes.  The  proviso,  to  effectuate 
its  object,  might  have  said  such  fees  should  not  exceed  $100, 
or  any  other  sum,  as  the  price  charged,  or  it  might  have  fixed 
a  specific  sum  that  should  be  paid  for  a  license;  or  that  body 
had  the  power  to  say  that  the  fee  should  not  exceed  three,  four, 
five  or  other  per  cent  on  either  the  net  or  gross  receipts  of  the 
agency.  This  proviso  seems  to  have  been  intended  to  limit 
and  restrain  more  extensive  powers  granted  by  special  char- 
ters to  various  cities  in  the  State.  It  had  no  reference  to  tax- 
ation. We  must,  therefore,  look,  in  giving  a  construction  to 
this  clause,  to  the  object  in  view  of  the  law-makers.  We  think 
the  fair  construction'of  the  proviso  requires  it  to  be  read  as  if 
written,  "on  the  gross"  receipts,  etc. 

The  case  of  Van  Inwagen  v.  Chicago,  61  111.  31,  holds  that 
the  30th  section  of  the  Insurance  law  repeals  so  much  of  the 
fifth  section  of  chapter  8  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of  Chicago 
as  was  in  conflict  with  it;  and  it  was  held  that  the  provisions 
as  to  the  returns   required   to  be  made  by  the  agent  were  re- 


372  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.        [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

puguant  to  each  other;  and  it  failed  to  appear  that  the  city 
maintained  a  fire  department,  but  if  proof  of  that  fact  were 
made,  it  might  bring  the  case  within  the  saving  of  the  pro- 
viso of  section  30.  This  was  said  to  exclude  the  inference 
that  it  was  held  that  a  case  properly  made  would  not  be  en- 
forced under  the  proviso,  and  to  exclude  the  conclusion  that 
the  levy  could  only  be  made  on  a  return  of  the  net  receipts. 
The  two  per  cent  sued  for  in  that  case  was  on  receipts  which 
had  accrued  before  the  law  of  1869  containing  the  30th  sec- 
tion took  effect,  and  the  question  was,  whether  an  assessment 
should  be  made  under  the  provisions  of  the  charter,  or  the 
return  and  assessment  should  be  required  to  be  made  under 
this  30th  section;  and  it  was  held,  that  until  the  time  expired 
for  the  return  and  the  amount  due  the  city  was  ascertained 
under  the  30th  section,  the  right  was  inchoate,  and  must  be 
perfected  and  become  vested  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the 
Insurance  law,  and  not  by  the  provisions  of  the  city  charter. 
The  question  was  not  before  the  court,  whether  the  amount 
should  be  determined  on  the  net  or  gross  receipts,  and,  conse- 
quently, was  not  intended  to  be  decided.  That  question  was 
not  considered  by  this  court  in  that  case.  Here,  the  ordinance 
is  in  strict  compliance  with  that  section,  and  the  amount  is 
required  to  be  fixed  under  the  proviso,  ahd  is,  therefore,  in 
conformity  to  the  law. 

It  is,  however,  urged  that  this  is  a  tax,  and  being  such,  the 
law  authorizing  its  imposition  is  repugnant  to  our  present 
constitution.  In  the  case  of  The  People  v.  Thurber,  13  111. 
554,  the  same  question  was  before  the  court,  and  it  was  held 
not  to  be  a  tax,  but  a  sum  paid  by  foreign  insurance  companies 
for  a  license  or  privilege  of  doing  an  insurance  business  in  the 
State.  It  was  said:  "  This  is  not  a  tax  upon  property,  but 
is  a  burden  upon  the  agent  for  the  right  of  exercising  a  fran- 
chise or  privilege,  which  the  legislature  would  have  the  right 
to  withhold  or  inhibit  altogether,  and  the  amount  of  pre- 
miums charged  is  nlerely  used  as  a  mode  of  computing  the 
amount  to  be  paid  for  the  exercise  of  a  privilege.     The  legis- 


1880.]  Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield.  373 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  V 

latu're  might  have  adopted  that  as  a  mode  of  computing  the 
amount  of  the  value  of  the  property  insured,  and  in  that  event 
it  could  hardly  be  said  to  be  a  tax  on  that  property;  or  the 
mode  of  computation  might  have  been  the  number  of  policies 
issued  or  risks  taken,  without  regard  to  the  premiums  charged 
— and  then  what  would  the  tax  have  been  upon?  It  will  be 
observed  that  the  law  in  question  only  applies  to  agents  of 
foreign  insurance  companies;  and  it  would  be  strange,  indeed, 
if  the  legislature  had  not  the  power  to  prescribe  the  terms 
upon  which  foreign  corporations  should  be  permitted  to  come 
into  this  State  and  carry  on  their  business,  or  even  to  prohibit 
them  altogether." 

In  that  case,  as  in  this,  it  was  urged  that  the  authority  to 
levy  three  per  cent  on  the  amount  of  the  premiums  charged 
by  the  agent  violated  the  constitutional  rule  of  uniformity  in 
taxation.  But  it  was  held  not  to  be  a  tax,  but  a  sum  paid  for 
a  license  to  transact  the  business  of  these  foreign  corpora- 
tions in  the  State;  that  it  was  a  license,  although  no  written 
permit  or  license  was  required  to  be  issued.  And  it  was 
held,  as  it  was  not  a  tax,  that  the  law  in  nowise  infringed  the 
constitution.  To  the  same  effect  is  the  case  of  Illinois  Mutual 
Fire  Insurance  Co.  v.  City  of  Peoria,  29  111.  180.  And  the 
case  of  East  St.  Louis  v.  Wehrung,  46  111.  392,  holds  that  the 
sum  paid  for  a  license  is  not  a  tax,  and  is  not  subject  to  the 
rule  of  uniformity.  The  same  doctrine  was  held  in  the  case 
of  Ducat  v.  The  City  of  Chicago,  48  111.  172.  These  cases, 
we  think,  fully  settle  the  doctrine  that  this  burthen  is  not  a 
tax,  and  is  not  governed  by  the  rules  of  taxation. 

But  it  is  said  these  cases  all  arose  under  the  constitution  of 
1848,  and  that  the  first  section  of  article  nine  of  our  present 
constitution  has  changed  the  rule.  The  two  sections  are  sub- 
stantially the  same.  The  second  section  of  article  nine  of  the 
constitution  of  1848  provides  for  levying  a  tax  by  valuation, 
and  so  does  that  of  1870.  The  former  authorizes  the  General 
Assembly  to  tax  peddlers,  etc.,  and  persons  exercising  fran- 
chises and  privileges,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  from  time 


374  Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

to  time  direct.  That  of  1870  has  the  same  provision,  ex- 
pressed in  this  manner:  "But  the  General  Assembly  shall 
have  power  to  tax  peddlers,  insurance  business,  *  *  * 
persons  or  corporations  owning  or  using  franchises  and 
privileges,  in  such  manner  as  it  shall  from  time  to  time  direct, 
by  general  law,  uniform  as  to  the  class  upon  which  it  ope- 
rates." Thus  it  is  seen,  even  as  to  taxation,  the  two  organic 
laws  are  substantially  the  same.  But  we  have  seen  this 
burthen  is  not  a  tax,  and  the  first  section  only  relates  to  taxes. 

But  even  if  it  did,  the  30th  section  of  the  insurance  law  is 
general,  and  operates  uniformly  on  the  class  to  which  it 
applies.  It  only  applies  to  cities  that  maintain  a  fire  depart- 
ment. And  it  undeniably  applies  uniformly  to  all,  making 
no  exceptions  in  favor  of  or  against  any  one  of  them. 

Nor  does  the  ninth  section  of  article  nine  conflict  with  this 
law.  That  section  only  relates  to  special  or  uniform  taxation 
for  corporate  purposes  in  municipalities.  It  has  no  reference 
to  licenses  or  license  fees.  We  are,  therefore,  clearly,  of 
opinion  that  the  charter,  the  30th  section  of  the  Insurance 
law  and  the  city  ordinance  are  constitutional,  and  conferred 
on  the  city  the  power  to  sue  for  and  recover  the  penalty. 
This  is  the  view  presented  by  the  case  of  Hughes  v.  City  of 
Cairo,  92  111.  339.  The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court 
must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Isaac  B.  Forbes  et  al. 

v. 

Mary  Snyder,  Admx.  etc. 

1.  Threats — whether  admissible  in  evidence — in  civil  and  criminal  cases.  In 
an  action  under  the  statute  to  recover  compensation  for  the  wrongful  killing 
of  another  by  attacking  and  shooting  him,  the  defendants  are  not  entitled  to 
prove  threats  of  violence  by  the  deceased  which  had  been  communicated  to 
them  before  the  meeting  which  resulted  in  the  killing,  unless  it  is  further 


1880.]  Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  375 

Syllabus.  V 

shown  that  the  deceased  made  some  hostile  demonstration  before   the  attack, 
indicating  present  danger  to  the  defendant. 

2.  Previous  threats  are  competent  only  to  give  character  or  coloring  to 
some  act  of  the  party  having  made  the  threats.  The  mere  fact  of  threats  to 
take  the  life  of  a  defendant  does  not  justify  him  in  seeking  the  person  making 
the  threats  and  killing  him  on  sight.     This  is  not  necessary  self-defence. 

3.  But  if  A  should  threaten  to  kill  B  on  sight,  and  B  has  knowledge  of  the 
threat,  and  upon  meeting,  A,  without  fault  on  B's  part,  should  make  a  de- 
monstration apparently  hostile  and  B  should  kill  him,  he  would  have  the 
right  on  the  trial  to  prove  his  knowledge  of  the  previous  threats,  that  the  jury 
might  determine  whether  he  really  acted  upon  a  reasonable  apprehension  of 
danger  to  his  life  or  great  bodily  harm. 

4.  When  life  or  liberty  is  at  stake,  as  in  criminal  proceedings,  courts  will 
permit  threats  to  be  proven  upon  very  slight  proof  of  a  foundation  for  such 
evidence,  and  this  in  favor  of  life  and  liberty;  but  in  a  mere  matter  of  dollars 
and  cents,  involving  no  vindictive  damages,  and  seeking  merely  compensation 
civilly  for  the  wrong,  no  such  leaning  of  the  courts  should  be  countenanced. 

5.  Witness — competency  of  party  to  suit.  In  an  action  by  the  personal  rep- 
resentative of  a  deceased  person  to  recover  compensation  for  the  wrongful  kill- 
ing of  the  intestate  by  attacking  and  shooting  him,  the  defendants  are  not 
competent  witnesses  to  prove  matters  which  occurred  between  them  and  the 
deceased  anterior  to  the  killing. 

6.  Deposition — right  of  opposite  party  to  have  the  whole  read.  The  plain- 
tiff, in  taking  a  deposition,  examined  the  witness  as  to  a  certain  conversation 
of  one  of  the  defendants,  but  on  the  trial  concluded  not  to  introduce  this 
proof,  and  read  the  remaining  part  of  the  deposition.  The  defendants 
claimed  the  right  to  read  the  omitted  part  and  thereby  prove  their  own  decla- 
rations: Meld,  that  as  it  was  not  competent  for  the  defendants  to  prove  their 
own  declarations,  the  court  properly  refused  to  allow  them  to  read  the  whole 
of  the  deposition. 

7.  It  is  true  this  court  has  said  that  a  deposition  once  taken  and  filed, 
either  party  has  a  right  to  use  it;  but  the  party  proposing  to  use  it  must  use 
it  only  to  prove  that  which  it  is  competent  for  him  to  prove. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  the 
Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

Messrs.  Barnes  &  Muir,  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Ong,  for  the  appel- 
lants. 

Messrs.  Bangs,  Shaw  &  Edwards,  for  the  appellee. 


376  Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  action  under  the  statute,  by  the  administratrix 
of  the  estate  of  George  Snyder,  deceased,  brought  for  the  use 
of  the  next  of  kin,  against  appellants,  upon  the  allegation 
that  defendants  wrongfully  caused  the  death  of  George  Snyder. 

The  killing  occurred  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses. 
The  circumstances  shown  by  their  concurrent  testimony,  con- 
tradicted by  no  witness,  were  substantially  the  following: 

There  was  hostile  feeling  between  Snyder  and  the  appel- 
lants. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  evening  appellants  came  together 
to  a  drug  store,  in  Lacon,  and  inquired  for  Snyder,  and 
uttered  words  betokening  unkind  feeling  toward  him;  and 
while  they  were  talking,  Snyder  passed  the  door  of  the  drug 
store,  going  eastward  on  the  sidewalk.  Forbes  called  the 
attention  of  Orr  to  the  fact  that  Snyder  was  passing,  and  Orr 
at  once  went  out  on  the  sidewalk  and  called  Snyder  back. 
Snyder  obeyed  the  summons,  and  meeting  Orr  a  little  east 
of  the  door  offered  his  hand,  which  Orr  refused  to  accept,  and 
began  at  once  to  strike  Snyder  with  his  fists.  Snyder  seized 
Orr  with  his  hands- — taking  hold  of  Orr's  arms  above  the 
elbows — thus  holding  off  and  preventing  him  from  inflicting 
further  blows.  In  this  movement  the  contending  parties  had 
turned  around  so  that  Snyder's  back  was  toward  the  door  of 
the  drug  store,  and  Orr  was  beyond  him.  Forbes  followed 
Orr  out  of  the  drug  store  and  reached  the  outside  of  the 
door, — when  Snyder's  back  was  toward  the  door  as  above 
stated,  being  engaged  in  the  struggle  with  Orr.  Forbes  at 
once  drew  from  his  overcoat  pocket  a  revolver,  and  fired  three 
shots  in  rapid  succession  at  Snyder,  each  of  which  took  effect, 
and  Snyder  retreated  into  the  drug  store  and  to  the  rear  part 
of  it,  closely  followed  by  Orr,  who  continued  to  strike  or  to 
try  to  strike  Snyder  until  he  was  intercepted  by  bystanders. 
Forbes  and  Orr  then  went  away  together.     Snyder  lingered 


1880.]  Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  377 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  V 

a  few  days  and   then  died  of  the  wounds   inflicted  by  Forbes 
with  his  pistol. 

The  verdict  was  for  plaintiff,  and  damages  were  assessed  at 
$2500.  Defendants  appealed  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the 
Third  District,  where  the  judgment  was  affirmed,  and  from 
that  judgment  they  appeal  to  this  court. 

It  is  assigned  for  error  that  the  circuit  court  refused  to 
permit  defendants  to  prove  previous  threats  of  violence  by 
Snyder,  which  had  been  communicated  to  defendants  before 
this  meeting.  In  this  there  was  no  error.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence whatever  tending  to  prove  any  overt  or  even  equivocal 
act  of  Snyder  indicating  present  danger  to  appellants  or 
either  of  them.  Previous  threats  are  competent  only  to  give 
character  or  coloring  to  some  act  of  the  party  having  made 
the  threats.  The  mere  fact  that  another  has  threatened  to  take 
my  life  does  not  justify  me  in  seeking  him  and  killing  him 
on  sight.  This  is  not  necessary  self-defence.  If  another 
threaten  to  kill  me  on  sight,  and  I  know  of  such  threat,  and 
on  meeting  my  enemy,  without  fault  on  my  part,  he  makes 
a  demonstration  apparently  hostile  and  I  kill  him,  I  have  a 
right  on  trial  to  prove  my  knowledge  of  the  previous  threats, 
that  the  jury  may  determine  whether  I  really  acted  from  a 
reasonable  apprehension  that  my  enemy  was  about  to  kill 
me  or  do  to  me  great  bodily  injury.  In  the  absence  of  any 
fact  which  may  in  any  light  be  reasonably  construed  to  be  a 
hostile  movement  or  demonstration,  prior  threats  do  not  tend 
to  show  a  defence.  It  is  true,  where  life  or  liberty  is  at 
stake, — as  in  a  trial  in  a  criminal  proceeding, — courts  will 
permit  threats  to  be  proven  upon  very  slight  proof  of  a  foun- 
dation for  such  evidence,  and  this  in  favor  of  life  and  liberty; 
but  in  a  mere  matter  of  dollars  and  cents,  involving  no  vin- 
dictive damages,  and  seeking  merely  compensation  civilly  for 
the  wrong,  no  such  leaning  of  the  courts  should  be  counte- 
nanced. There  was  no  evidence  tending  to  lay  the  necessary 
foundation  for  evidence  of  previous  threats,  and  it  was,  there- 


378  Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

fore,  right  to  exclude  the  proof.  See  Cummins  v.  Crawford, 
88  111.  312. 

Defendants  were  offered  as  witnesses  generally  as  to  matters 
anterior  to  the  death  of  Snyder,  and  were  held  incompetent. 
This  ruling  we  hold  to  be  correct.  In  this  action  the  adverse 
party  sues  as  administratrix,  and  in  such  case  a  party  or  per- 
son interested  is  expressly  excepted  from  the  operation  of  the 
statute  allowing  parties  to  testify  on  their  own  motion  in 
their  own  behalf.  But  it  is  insisted  that  this  clause  is  to  be 
confined  to  cases  wherein  the  result  of  the  suit  must  be  to 
increase  or  diminish  the  estate  of  the  deceased  person,  and 
that  the  damages  in  this  case  do  not  in  any  proper  sense  con- 
stitute a  part  of  the  estate  of  deceased, — are  not  assets  for  the 
payment  of  debts  or  for  distribution  to  heirs  or  devisees.  It 
is  true  these  damages  are  not  strictly  any  part  of  the  estate, 
but  they  constitute  a  fund  cast  upon  his  next  of  kin  by  means 
of  his  death.  They  surely  come  within  the  letter  of  the 
statute,  and,  in  our  judgment,  fall  within  its  spirit.  The 
tongue  of  Snyder  is  silent  as  to  the  events  which  led  to  his 
death.  The  same  reasons  which  justify  the  limitation  of  the 
general  statute  so  as  to  silence  adverse  parties  where  the  eifect 
of  the  proceeding  is  to  increase  or  decrease  the  estate,  seem 
equally  cogent  in  a  case  like  the  present. 

It  is  complained  that  plaintiff  having  read  part  of  a  depo- 
sition, the  court  refused  to  permit  the  defendants  to  read 
another  part  of  the  same  deposition.  On  examination  of  the 
matter  excluded,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  not  in  any  sense  a 
matter  to  be  received  as  a  cross-examination  as  to  matter 
already  in  evidence,  and  that  it  is  matter  which  the  defend- 
ants could  not  introduce  for  themselves.  This  matter  was 
properly  excluded.  The  plaintiff,  in  taking  the  deposition, 
examined  the  witness  as  to  a  certain  conversation  of  one  of 
defendants.  On  the  trial  plaintiff  concluded  not  to  introduce 
this  proof,  and  defendants  claimed  the  right  to  prove  their 
own  declarations  by  reading  this  deposition.  It  is  true  this 
court  has   said   that  a  deposition   once  taken  and  filed  gives 


1880.]  Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  379 


Syllabus. 


either  party  a  right  to  use  it;  but  the  party  proposing  to   use 

it  must   use   it  only  to   prove  that  which  it  is  competent  for 

that  party  to  prove. 

Many  other  questions  are  made  by  appellants,  but  the  above 

seem  the  most  relied  upon.     We  have  examined   every  point 

presented,  and,  without  discussing  them  further  in  detail,  will 

say  that  we  think  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  right. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Landon  Mapes  et  al. 

v. 
Edward  Scott  et  al. 

1.  Change  of  venue — may  be  upon  equitable  terms.  Under  the  Rev.  Stat,  of 
1874,  an  order  for  a  change  of  venue  in  a  civil  case  may  be  made  subject  to 
such  equitable  terms  as  safety  to  the  rights  of  the  parties  may  require,  and 
the  court,  in  prescribing  the  terms  and  conditions,  must  exercise  a  sound  dis- 
cretion, and  the  exercise  of  such  discretion  is  no  ground  of  error  unless  there 
is  an  abuse  of  it  clearly  prejudicial  to  the  rights  of  the  party  complaining. 

2.  Where  the  defendants  in  an  action  of  ejectment  applied  for  a  change 
of  venue,  and  it  was  made  to  appear  by  affidavit  of  the  plaintiffs  that  they  had 
bought  the  land  from  parties  who  obtained  title  from  the  defendants,  or  some 
of  them,  and  that  the  use  of  the  property  was  worth  $600  per  annum,  that 
two  of  the  defendants  resided  out  of  the  State,  and  that  the  others  had  no 
property  out  of  which  the  rents  or  damages  for  withholding  the  property 
could  be  recovered,  and  that  the  case  had  once  been  tried  resulting  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiffs,  and  that  the  plaintiffs  had  been  subjected  to  a  loss  of  not  less 
than  $600  annually  since  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  by  being  deprived 
of  the  use  of  the  premises,  it  was  held  no  abuse  of  discretion,  and  no  error,  in 
requiring  the  defendants,  as  a  condition  to  granting  a  change  of  venue,  to 
execute  a  bond  to  the  plaintiffs  in  the  sum  of  $500,  conditioned  to  secure 
the  plaintiffs  in  the  payment  of  rents  for  the  premises  in  the  event  of  a 
recovery  by  them. 

3.  Description  of  land  in  a  patent  A  description  of  land  in  a  patent 
fiora  the  United  States  as  "the  west  half  of  the  south-west  quarter  of  section 
9.  in  township  15  north,  range  10  west,  in  the  district  of  lands  offered  for 
sale    at    Springfield,  Illinois,"  is  sufficiently  certain.     It  is   not  essential  to 


380  Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  ah  [Jan.  T. 


Brief  for  the  Appellants. 


name  the  county  in  the  patent,  and  describing  the  land  as  in  the  district  of 
lands  offered  for  sale  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  shows  sufficiently  the  State  in 
which  the  land  is  situated. 

4.  National  bank — may  take  conveyances  of  land  in  payment  of  debts.  A 
national  bank  has  the  right  to  acquire  the  title  to  real  estate  in  satisfaction 
of  a  pre-existing  indebtedness. 

5.  Conveyances  of  real  estate  to  national  banks  are  valid  for  all  purposes 
until  called  in  question  by  a  direct  proceeding  instituted  for  that  purpose  by 
the  government.  They  can  not  be  attacked  collaterally,  as,  in  an  action  of 
ejectment. 

6.  Judgment  —  in  ejectment.  Where  the  plaintiff  in  ejectment  claims 
to  own  the  premises  in  fee,  and  the  verdict  finds  the  defendants  guilty, 
and  that  the  plaintiff  is  the  owner  in  fee  of  the  premises  described  in  the  dec- 
laration, a  judgment  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  and  shall  have  and  recover 
of  and  from  the  said  defendants  the  possession  of  the  premises  described  in  the 
declaration,  to-wit,  etc.,  though  technically  defective,  when  considered  in  con- 
nection with  the  verdict  is  sufficient  to  show  the  estate  recovered,  and  is 
substantially  good. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Morgan  county;  the 
Hon.  Cyrus  Epler,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Oscar  A.  De Letiw,  and  Messrs.  Epler  &  Caeeon, 
for  the  appellants : 

The  petitions  for  a  change  of  venue  on  account  of  the  pre- 
judice of  the  judge  were  filed  in  apt  time,  and  are  strictly 
within  every  possible  requirement  of  the  statute.  Where  an 
applicant  in  a  civil  suit  brings  himself  within  the  statute,  the 
discretion  of  the  court  ceases  and  the  court  is  bound  to  grant 
the  petition.  McGoon  v.  Little,  2  Gilm.  42;  Barrows  v.  The 
People,  11  111.  121;  Wash  v.  Bay,  38  id.  30;  Commercial 
Ins.  Co.  v.  Mehlman,  48  id.  316;  Knickerbocker  Ins.  Co.  v. 
Tolman,  80  id.  106. 

The  court  had  no  power  to  impose  conditions  in  such  a 
case.     Bellingall  v.  Duncan,  2  Gilm.  591. 

A  national  bank  can  only  acquire  real  estate,  except  in  cases 
enumerated  in  the  National  Banking  act,  in  satisfaction  of 
debts  previously  contracted,  and  can  only  convey  such  as  it  may 
properly  acquire   in  the   mode   prescribed    by   its    board   of 


1880.]  Mapes  et  ah  v.  Scott  et  al.  381 

Brief  for  the  Appellees.     Opinion  of  the  Court.  * 

directors,  by  by-laws  not  inconsistent  with  the  act  creating 
such  corporation. 

The  judgment  is  defective  in  substance.  The  declaration 
claims  the  title  in  fee  simple  in  the  plaintiffs.  The  judgment 
is  that  "  the  plaintiffs  have  and  recover  of  the  defendants  the 
possession  of  the  premises  described  in  the  declaration."  The 
language  of  the  statute  is  that  "  the  plaintiffs  shall  recover 
according  to  the  verdict  of  the  jury."  The  plaintiff  is  bound 
by  the  claim  of  title  he  makes  in  his  declaration,  and  can  not 
recover  any  other  estate.  Rawlings  v.  Bailey,  15  111.  178,  540  ; 
Koon  v.  Nichols,  63  id.  163. 

Again,  the  judgment  does  not  even  pretend  to  describe  the 
county  in  which  the  lands  purport  to  lie. 

Messrs.  Brown,  Kirby  &  Bussell,  and  Mr.  John  T. 
Springer,  for  the  appellees  : 

The  court  did  not  err  in  refusing  appellants'  application 
for  a  change  of  venue.  The  court  had  authority  to  impose 
terms  on  granting  the  change.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  ch.  146,  sec.  11. 

The  act  of  Congress,  of  which  this  court  will  take  judicial 
notice,  under  which  these  lands  were  sold,  is  recited  in  the 
patent,  and  this  act,  together  with  the  description  given  in  the 
patent,  makes  it  clear  that  the  land  described  in  the  patent 
includes  the  land  in  controversy. 

The  conveyances  to  the  national  bank  are  valid  until 
assailed  in  a  direct  proceeding  instituted  for  that  purpose. 
Such  conveyances  are  not  void,  but  voidable  only.  National 
Bank  v.  Mathews,  8  Otto,  621. 

The  judgment  is  sufficient.  In  the  cases  cited  there  was  a 
trial  by  jury,  when  here  the  trial  was  by  the  court.  Rev. 
Stat.  1874,  ch.  45,  sec.  32;  Minhhart  v.  Haulier,  19  111.  47. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  rendered  in  the  circuit 
court  of  Morgan  county,  in  an  action  of  ejectment,  in  which 
the   plaintiffs  in    the   action  recovered  the  possession  of  the 


382  Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

premises  described  in  the  declaration.  The  action  was  com- 
menced by  summons  issued  October  20,  1874,  returnable  to 
the  November  term  of  the  Morgan  circuit  court. 

At  the  November  term,  1876,  and  on  the  14th  day  of  No- 
vember, the  defendants  served  notice  on  the  plaintiffs  that 
they  would,  on  that  day,  enter  a  motion  for  a  change  of  venue. 
A  petition  was  presented  and  the  motion  made.  At  the  same 
time  the  plaintiffs  entered  a  cross-motion,  that  the  petition 
should  only  be  allowed  upon  terms  to  be  imposed  by  the 
court,  as  provided  by  section  11,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  1094, 
which  provides  that  the  order  for  a  change  of  venue  may  be 
made  subject  to  such  equitable  terms  and  conditions  as  safety 
to  the  rights  of  the  parties  may  seem  to  require,  and  the 
judge,  in  his  discretion,  may  prescribe. 

Upon  the  hearing  of  the  motion,  the  court  made  an  order 
granting  the  change  of  venue  on  condition  that  defendants 
execute  a  bond  in  the  sum  of  $500,  conditioned  to  secure  the 
plaintiffs  in  the  payment  of  rent  for  the  premises,  in  the  event  of 
a  recovery  by  them.  The  defendants  refused  to  execute  a  bond, 
as  required,  and  excepted  to  the  ruling  of  the  court.  Where 
a  petition  for  a  change  of  venue  is  filed  in  a*civil  case  and 
the  petitioner  complies  with  the  requirements  of  the  statute, 
the  court  has  no  discretion  in  deciding  whether  or  not  the 
venue  of  the  case  shall  be  changed.  The  statute  on  this 
point  is  imperative.  The  Knickerbocker  Insurance  Co.  v.  Tol- 
man,  80  111.  106.  But  under  the  section  of  the  statute,  supra, 
the  order  for  a  change  of  venue  may  be  made  subject  to  such 
equitable  terms  as  safety  to  the  rights  of  the  parties  may  re- 
quire, and  the  judge,  in  prescribing  the  terms  and  conditions, 
must  exercise  a  sound  discretion.  The  only  question,  there- 
fore, to  be  determined  is,  whether  the  circuit  court,  in 
deciding  upon  the  application,  exercised  a  proper  discretion, 
or  were  the  terms  imposed  an  abuse  of  that  discretion  con- 
ferred by  the  statute.  The  exercise  of  a  discretion  can  not  be 
held  to  be  ground   for  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  unless  there 


1880.]  Mapes  et  al  v.  Scott  et  al.  383 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  *. 

was  an  abuse   of  the  discretionary  power  of  the  court  which 
was  clearly  prejudicial  to  the  rights  of  the  petitioners. 

On  the  hearing  of  the  motion  the  plaintiffs  filed  an  affidavit, 
from  which  it  appeared  that  the  plaintiffs  bought  the  premises 
in  controversy  from  parties  who  obtained  title  from  the  de- 
fendants, or  some  of  them;  that  the  use  of  the  premises  is 
worth  to  the  plaintiffs  $600  annually;  that  two  of  the  de- 
fendants reside  out  of  the  State,  and  the  other  defendants 
have  no  real  or  personal  property  out  of  which  the  rents,  or 
damages  for  withholding  the  possession  of  the  premises,  could 
be  recovered  should  they  succeed  in  the  action  of  ejectment; 
that  the  cause  had  once  been  tried,  resulting  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiffs.  It  also  appears  from  the  affidavit  that  the  plaintiffs 
have  been  subjected  to  a  loss  of  not  less  than  $600  annually 
since  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  by  being  deprived  of  the 
use  of  the  premises.  Now,  if  this  affidavit  was  true,  and  its 
truth  was  not  contradicted  on  the  hearing  of  the  motion,  was 
there  such  an  abuse  of  discretion  exercised  by  the  court  in 
requiring  the  defendants  to  execute  a  bond  in  the  penal  sum 
of  $500  to  secure  the  payment  of  the  rent  of  the  premises, 
as  would  justify  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  upon  the  ground 
that  the  court  had  abused  a  discretionary  power  conferred  by 
the  statute?  We  think  not.  If  the  defendants  were  defend- 
ing the  action  in  good  faith,  and  had  a  meritorious  defence,  it 
would  have  been  an  easy  matter  to  have  complied  with  the 
order  of  the  court,  and  the  bond  would  have  imposed  no 
liability  upon  them.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  defence  was 
interposed  for  delay  merely,  then  it  was  but  right  that  they 
should  be  required  to  give  some  guaranty  that  at  the  end  of 
the  litigation  a  reasonable  rent  for  the  use  of  the  premises 
should  be  paid.  While  the  court  had  no  power  to  impose 
arbitrary  terms  as  a  condition  to  granting  a  change  of  venue, 
such  as  would  defeat  the  right  conferred  by  the  statute,  in  a 
case  of  this  character,  yet  when  the  terms  are  equitable,  and 
such  as  impose  no  great  hardship  upon  the  party,  unless  the 
statute  which  gives  the  circuit  court  the  power  is  to  be  dis- 


384  Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  ah  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


regarded,  we  perceive  no  ground  upon  which  it  can  be  held 
that  the  court  exceeded  the  powers  given  by  the  statute  in 
making  the  order  that  was  made  in  this  case. 

At  two  subsequent  terms  of  court  the  application  for  a 
change  of  venue  was  renewed,  but  as  the  notice  given  of  the 
intended  application  was  insufficient,  the  court  did  not  err  in 
overruling  the  petitions. 

It  is  also  insisted  that  the  court  erred  in  admitting  in  evidence 
an  exemplified  copy  of  a  patent  from  the  United  States  to  John 
P.  Tefft,  for  the  reason  that  the  range,  county  and  State  are 
omitted  in  the  description  of  the  premises.  The  description 
of  the  land  in  the  patent  is  as  follows:  The  west  half  of  the 
south-west  quarter  of  section  nine,  in  township  fifteen  north, 
range  ten  west,  in  the  district  of  lands  offered  for  sale  at  Spring- 
field, Illinois.  As  respects  the  range,  the  objection  has  no 
foundation  in  fact.  As  to  the  county,  it  is  not  essential  that 
it  should  be  named.  In  regard  to  the  State,  we  had  not 
supposed,  when  the  patent  specifies  that  the  land  was  in  the 
district  of  lands  offered  for  sale  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  that 
there  could  be  any  uncertainty  as  to  the  location. 

The  plaintiffs,  in  their  chain  of  title,  read  in  evidence  a 
deed  from  James  Dunlap  to  Neely  and  Holland  for  an 
undivided  half  of  the  land  in  question.  Afterwards  Neely 
and  wife  conveyed  to  Holland  an  undivided  one-fourth  part  of 
the  same.  It  is  insisted  that  this  does  not  vest  Holland 
with  an  undivided  half.  We  perceive  no  ground  for  a  doubt 
on  this  question.  Neely  and  Hollaud  obtained  a  deed  for  an 
undivided  half.  Each  then  had  an  undivided  fourth,  and 
when  Neely  conveyed  the  undivided  fourth,  his  deed  passed 
all  the  interest  he  had  in  the  premises. 

The  plaintiffs,  in  establishing  their  chain  of  title,  offered  in 
evidence  two  certain  deeds  made  to  the  First  National  Bank, 
Jacksonville.  It  is  insisted  by  the  defendants  that  these 
deeds  should  have  been  excluded — that  the  bank  could  not 
take  and  convey  real  property.  Testimony  was  introduced 
tending  to  prove  that  the  bank  acquired  the  property  in  pay- 


1880.]  Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  ah  385 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

mentof  a  pre-existing  debt.  There  can  be  no  doubt  in  regard 
to  the  right  of  a  national  bank  to  acquire  real  estate  in  satis- 
faction of  a  pre-existing  indebtedness.  In  Mapes  v.  Scott,  88 
111.  352,  this  point  was  expressly  decided.  But,  independent  of 
this  view,  the  right  of  the  bank  to  acquire  the  property  could 
not  be  raised  in  this  collateral  manner.  Conveyances  to  a 
national  bank  must  for  all  purposes  be  regarded  as  valid  until 
called  in  question  by  a  direct  proceeding  instituted  for  that 
purpose  by  the  government,  as  held  in  National  Bank  v. 
Mathews,  8  Otto,  621.  As  this  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  involves  a  construction  of  an  act  of  Con- 
gress, it  is  paramount  and  must  prevail. 

It  is  also  contended  that  the  judgment  is  fatally  defective 
in  not  specifying  the  particular  estate  recovered.  By  the 
averments  in  the  declaration  the  plaintiffs  claim  to  own  the 
premises  in  fee.  The  jury  by  their  verdict  found  the  de- 
fendants guilty,  and  that  plaintiffs  are  owners  in  fee  of  the 
premises  described  in  the  declaration.  The  verdict  of  the 
jury  was  in  strict  conformity  to  the  statute,  which  requires 
the  verdict  to  specify  the  estate  established  on  the  trial. 

Section  32  of  chapter  45,  Ejectment,  provides  that  the  judg- 
ment shall  be  that  plaintiff  recover  the  possession  of  the 
premises  according  to  the  verdict  of  the  jury.  The  judg- 
ment entered  here  was  as  follows:  "It  is  therefore  ordered 
by  the  court,  that  the  said  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to,  and  shall 
have  and  recover  of  and  from  the  said  defendants,  the  pos- 
session of  the  premises  described  in  the  declaration,  to-wit." 
Now,  while  the  judgment  here  entered  is  not  in  strict  con- 
formity to  the  requirements  of  the  statute,  and  may  be  re- 
garded as  technically  defective,  yet,  when  the  verdict  and 
judgment  are  considered  together,  there  can  be  no  doubt  in 
regard  to  what  the  judgment  of  the  court  was,  and  when  that 
is  apparent  and  the  finding  is  correct  in  law,  a  judgment 
will  not  be  reversed  on  account  of  some  technical  defect. 
Minkhart  v.  Hankler,  19   111.  47.     Some  other    questions  of 

25—94  III. 


386  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al  [Jan.  T. 


Syllabus. 


minor  importance  have  been  raised,  but  we  see  no  substantial 
merit  in  them,  and  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  consider  them 
here. 

The  judgment  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Altha  Fanning  et  ah 

v. 
John  S.  Russell  et  ah 

1.  Appeal — when  it  lies  from  Appellate  Court.  Where  the  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Court  is  such  that  no  further  proceedings  can  be  had  in  the  circuit 
court,  except  to  carry  into  effect  the  mandate  of  the  Appellate  Court,  and  the 
litigation  involves  a  freehold,  an  appeal  lies  to  this  court  from  the  judgment 
or  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court. 

2.  Practice  in  Supreme  Court — reviewing  facts  found  by  Appellate  Court. 
The  provision  in  the  Practice  act  making  the  findings  of  fact  by  the  Appellate 
Court  conclusive  on  error  or  appeal  to  this  court,  has  no  application  to  chan- 
cery cases;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  this  court  to  review  the  evidence  as  to  the 
facts  found  which  constitute  the  basis  of  the  decree. 

3.  Chancery  practice — trial  of  feigned  issue.  Where  a  doubtful  question 
of  fact  arises,  it  may  be  referred  to  a  jui-y  on  a  feigned  issue.  The  verdict  in 
such  case  is  to  satisfy  the  conscience  of  the  chancellor,  and  if  he  is  not  satis- 
fied, he  may  disregard  it,  and  either  direct  a  new  trial  or  find  the  facts  him- 
self.    This  is  the  practice  in  the  courts  of  England  as  well  as  in  our  courts. 

4.  If  a  party  is  not  satisfied  with  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  on  the  trial  of  a 
feigned  issue  out  of  chancery,  he  should  make  his  objections  at  the  earliest 
possible  opportunity,  and  in  the  court  in  which  the  error  has  intervened;  and 
if  he  makes  no  objection  in  the  court  below,  he  will  be  regarded  as  acquiescing 
in  the  finding  of  the  facts. 

5.  Fraudulent  conveyance — when  grantor  retains  enough  to  pap  his  debts.  A 
voluntary  conveyance  of  lands  by  a  father  to  his  sons,  by  way  of  advance- 
ment, will  not  be  fraudulent  as  to  creditors  of  the  father,  if  he  retains  ample 
means  and  property  to  pay  all  debts  and  liabilities. 

6.  Gift — taking  notes  in  child's  name  is  not  a  gift.  The  taking  of  a  note  by 
a  father  in  his  daughter's  name  as  payee,  with  the  intention  of  making  a  gift 
to  the  daughter,  gives  the  latter  no  vested  interest  in  the  note  before  its  deliv- 
ery to  her,  but  it  will  remain  the  absolute  property  of  the  father. 


1880.]  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al.  387 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  Dis- 
trict; the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbke,  presiding  Justice,  and 
Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

Messrs.  Epler  &  Callon,  Mr.  Oscar  A.  DeLeuw,  and 
Mr.  H.  G.  Whitlock,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs.  Ketch  am  &  Hatfield,  and  Mr.  T.  G.  Taylor, 
for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  bill  was  filed  by  the  creditors  of  Sampson  Fanning, 
since  deceased,  to  subject  certain  lands,  which  it  is  alleged  he 
owned  at  the  time  their  indebtedness  was  contracted,  to  its 
payment.  In  the  original  bill  the  amount  of  such  indebted- 
ness, when  contracted,  and  the  lands  owned  by  the  debtor  at 
the  time,  are  all  set  forth  with  sufficient  definiteness.  As  a 
ground  of  relief,  it  is  alleged  the  conveyance  of  the  lands  by 
the  debtor  to  his  sons,  after  the  indebtedness  was  contracted, 
was  fraudulent  as  to  the  grantor's  creditors;  that  such  con- 
veyances were  made  for  a  pretended,  and  not  a  valuable,  con- 
sideration, for  the  purpose  of  alienating  all  his  real  estate 
liable  to  the  debt  owing  to  complainants,  and  that  such  con- 
veyances were  in  the  way  and  insurmountable  embarrassments 
in  making  a  successful  levy  and  sale  of  such  lands  under  exe- 
cution on  the  judgment  complainants  had  recovered  against 
the  grantor  in  his  lifetime;  and  the  prayer  of  the  bill  was, 
that  such  conveyances  be  set  aside,  and  that  the  lands  not 
included  in  the  trust  deed  to  Morrison  and  Dodd,  nor  em- 
braced in  the  mortgage  to  Jones,  be  sold,  or  so  much  thereof 
as  may  be  necessary  to  satisfy  the  judgment  in  favor  of  com- 
plainants. 

Afterwards,  the  bill  was  amended  so  as  to  contain  an  allega- 
tion that  all  the  lands  in  the  original  bill  described  were  con- 
veyed  by  Sampson  Fanning,  his  wife,  Altha,  joining  with 
him  in  the  execution  of  the  deeds,  to  the  grantees  mentioned 


388  Fanning  et  ah  v.  Russell  et  ah  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


in  the  original  bill,  all  of  whom  were  his  children,  as  and 
for  advancements,  and  were  voluntary  and  without  any  valu- 
able consideration,  while  the  debt  of  complainants  was  out- 
standing and  unpaid;  that  such  advancements  by  Sampson 
Fanning  were  made  by  the  conveyances  in  the  original  bill 
set  forth,  and  complainants  prayed  for  the  same  relief  as  in 
the  original  bill.  The  answers  of  defendants  contain  specific 
denials  that  such  conveyances  were  either  fraudulent  or  made 
as  advancements  to  the  grantees  from  their  father,  but  allege 
such  conveyances  were  for  valuable  considerations,  setting 
forth  in  what  such  considerations  consisted.  It  was  upon  the 
issues  made  on  the  amended  bill  the  cause  was  tried,  and  the 
insistment  on  the  argument  is,  that  each  of  the  conveyances 
set  forth  in  the  bill  was  voluntary,  and  that  they,  together 
with  the  making  of  the  notes  to  the  sisters  of  the  grantees, 
constituted  a  part  of  a  plan  or  scheme  by  which  to  distribute 
the  estate  of  Sampson  Fanning  among  his  children,  while  the 
debt  due  complainants  remained  unpaid. 

An  issue  out  of  chancery  was  ordered  by  the  circuit  court 
on  the  pleadings  in  the  case,  and  two  distinct  questions  sub- 
mitted : 

1.  Were  the  foregoing  deeds  of  conveyance  made  without 
any  valuable  consideration  ?  If  with  such  consideration, 
what  and  how  much  with  reference  to  each  deed? 

2.  Did  Sampson  Fanning,  at  the  date  of  making  such 
conveyances,  own  other  sufficient  property  to  pay  his  indebt- 
edness then  existing? 

The  jury,  to  whom  these  issues  of  fact  were  submitted, 
found  each  conveyance  was  for  a  valuable  consideration,  stat- 
ing in  detail* of  what  such  consideration  consisted  and  how 
paid,  whether  in  money  or  notes;  and  .  further  found  that 
Sampson  Fanning  had,  at  the  time  of  the  conveyances  in 
question,  other  property  sufficient  to  pay  his  indebtedness. 
On  the  coming  in  of  the  verdict  some  additional  testimony, 
to  that  taken  before  the  jury,  was  taken,  and  the  circuit  court, 
on  the  final   hearing,  dismissed   the  bill.     On   complainants' 


1880.]  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Kussell  et  al  389 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

appeal  that  decree  was  reversed  by  the  Appellate  Court,  with 
directions  to  the  circuit  court  to  enter  a  decree  granting  the 
relief  asked  by  complainants  in  their  bill.  As  the  judgment 
rendered  was  such  that  no  further  proceedings  could  be  had 
in  the  court  below,  except  to  carry  into  effect  the  mandate  of 
the  Appellate  Court,  defendants  bring  the  case  directly  to 
this  court  on  error,  as  they  have  a  right  to  do  under  the 
statute — a  freehold  being  involved  in  the  litigation. 

A  preliminary  objection  is  taken,  that  the  Appellate  Court 
having  found  the  facts  stated  in  its  opinion,  such  finding, 
under  the  Practice  act,  is  conclusive,  and  is  not  the  subject  of 
review  in  this  court.  Since  this  cause  was  submitted,  the 
sections  of  the  Practice  act  cited  have  been  the  subjects  of 
construction  by  this  court,  and  it  has  been  held  they  have  no 
application  to  chancery  cases ;  and  it  is  now,  as  was  the  for- 
mer practice,  the  duty  of  this  court  to  review  the  evidence  as 
to  facts  found  which  constitute  the  basis  of  the  decree. 

There  being  no  controversy  that  complainants  were  credi- 
tors of  Sampson  Fanning  at  the  date  of  the  conveyances 
mentioned,  it  is  apparent,  and  the  concession  of  counsel  is  to 
that  effect,  that  the  case  turns  wholly  on  questions  of  fact, 
viz:  whether  the  conveyances  of  the  lands  involved  by  Samp- 
son Fanning  and  his  wife  to  his  sons  were  voluntary  and 
without  valuable  considerations,  and  whether  Sampson  Fan- 
ning, at  the  time  of  such  conveyances,  had  other  property 
sufficient  to  pay  his  debts  then  outstanding.  Whether  Epler 
is  the  holder  for  a  valuable  consideration  of  the  notes  given 
in  part  payment  of  the  lands  conveyed,  is  not  material  to  the 
decision  in  the  view  we  have  taken  of  the  case. 

The  precise  questions  of  fact  indicated,  as  we  have  seen, 
were  submitted  to  a  jury  on  a  feigned  issue  out  of  chancery, 
and  the  verdict  finds  the  conveyances  all  had  for  their  sup- 
port, not  only  a  valuable  consideration,  but,  if  true,  what 
seems  to  be  an  adequate  consideration,  and  that  the  grantor, 
after  making  such  conveyances,  retained  other  property  suffi- 
cient  in  amount   to  pay  all  his  existing  indebtedness.     That 


390  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  at.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

finding,  together  with  some  testimony  subsequently  heard,  but 
of.no  great  importance,  was  made  the  basis  of  a  decree  dis- 
missing the  bill.  The  facts,  if  well  found  by  the  jury,  would 
fully  warrant  the  decree  and  would  effectually  bar  all  relief. 
The  correctness  of  the  finding  of  the  jury  as  to  the  facts  on  the 
evidence  presented  to  them,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  chal- 
lenged by  complainants  in  the  circuit  court,  either  by  a 
motion  for  a  new  trial  on  the  issues  submitted,  or  by  any 
exception  to  such  finding,  in  analogy  to  an  exception  to  the 
master's  report  finding  facts  on  evidence  taken  before  him. 
Omitting  to  call  in  question  the  correctness  of  the  verdict  on 
the  feigned  issues  tried  on  the  law  side  of  the  court, — will  the 
unsuccessful  party  be  deemed  to  have  acquiesced  in  such  find- 
ing, or  may  he,  for  the  first  time,  in  the  Appellate  Court, 
insist  the  facts  were  incorrectly  found — are  questions  pressed 
on  our  attention. 

When  any  question  of  fact  arises  in  a  chancery  case  which 
the  court  considers  doubtful,  it  may  be  referred  to  a  jury  on  a 
feigned  issue.  According  to  the  practice  in  the  English 
courts  of  chancery,  the  verdict  in  such  cases  is  to  satisfy  the 
conscience  of  the  chancellor,  and  if  he  is  not  satisfied  he  may 
disregard  it,  and  either  direct  a  new  trial  or  find  the  facts 
himself.     The  same  practice  obtains  in  our  courts. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  court  was  satisfied  with  the  ver- 
dict, and  seems  to  have  made  it  the  basis  of  a  decree  dismiss- 
ing the  bill.  The  rule  upon  this  subject,  as  stated  in  the  text 
books,  is  that  if  a  party  against  whom  a  verdict  is  found  is 
dissatisfied  with  it,  and  wishes  a  new  trial,  he  must  make  an 
application  for  that  purpose  to  the  court  that  directed  the 
trial.  The  reason  assigned  for  the  practice  by  the  chancellor, 
in  Blootte  v.  Blundell,  19  Ves.  500,  is,  that  upon  an  issue 
directed,  the  court  reserves  to  itself  the  review  of  all  that 
passes  at  law;  and  as  was  further  said,  one  principle  on 
which  the  motion  for  a  new  trial  must  be  made  in  the  court 
that  directed  the  trial,  is  that  such  court  regards  the  judge's 
report  with  a  view  to  determine  whether  the  information  col- 


1880.]  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al.  391 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

lected  before  the  jury,  together  with  that  which  appears  on 
its  record,  is  sufficient  to  enable  it  to  proceed  satisfactorily,  to 
which  it  did  not  conceive  itself  competent  previously. 

In  Daniell's  Chancery  Practice, — a  work  of  acknowledged 
authority — in  discussing  motions  for  new  trials  on  feigned 
issues,  it  is  said:  "Upon  the  trial  of  an  issue  a  bill  of 
exception  for  an  alleged  misdirection  of  the  judge  will  not 
lie,  but  the  regular  course  is  to  apply  to  the  court  which 
directed  the  issue,  for  a  new  trial."  2  Dan.  Ch.  (1  Am.  ed.) 
1305.  English  cases  cited  in  the  margin  support  the  text. 
American  decisions  are  to  the  same  eifect.  It  was  said,  in 
Johnson  v.  Harmon,  94  U.  S.  R.  271,  "A  bill  of  exceptions 
can  not  be  taken  on  the  trial  of  a  feigned  issue  directed  by  a 
court  of  equity,  or  if  taken,  can  only  be  used  on  a  motion  for 
new  trial  made  to  said  court."  On  the  hearing,  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  court,  as  stated  in  the  case  last  cited,  to  decide  upon 
the  whole  case,  pleadings,  evidence  and  verdict,  giving  to  the 
latter  so  much  eifect  as  it  is  worth,  and,  it  is  added,  an  appeal 
from  such  decree  must  be  decided  in  the  same  way.  It  is 
plain,  therefore,  that  so  long  as  the  verdict  stands  unchal- 
lenged and  has  the  approval  of  the  court,  it  tends  to  support 
the  decree  and  may  go  far  to  maintain  it.  This  proposition 
has  for  its  support  both  authority  and  reason.  It  is  the 
conclusion  of  the  jury  upon  questions  the  chancellor  consid- 
ered doubtful,  and  as  to  which,  without  the  verdict,  he  did 
not  conceive  himself  competent  to  proceed  previously.  There 
is  still  greater  reason  why  it  should  be  regarded  as  estab- 
lishing the  facts,  before  then  considered  doubtful,  when  the 
case  is  heard  on  appeal,  for  it  is  not  only  the  conclusion  of 
the  jury,  but  it  has  the  sanction  of  the  court  before  whom  the 
issue  was  tried.  It  is  a  reasonable  rule,  if  the  party  against 
whom  a  verdict  has  been  found  has  anything  to  say  against 
its  correctness,  he  shall  be  required  to  do  it  at  the  earliest 
possible  opportunity,  and  in  that  court  where  the  error,  if 
any  has  intervened,  can  be  best  and  most  speedily  corrected; 


392  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Kussekl  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

otherwise  he  ought  to  be  understood  as  acquiescing  in  the 
findings  of  the  facts. 

But  aside  from  all  consideration  due  to  the  verdict,  when  it 
has  not  been  called  in  question  in  any  appropriate  mode  known 
to  the  practice,  by  the  unsuccessful  party,  the  finding  of  the 
jury  as  to  the  principal  facts  in  the  case  at  bar  is  well  sustained 
by  the  testimony.  One  issue  made  by  the  pleadings  was  whether 
the  several  conveyances  made  by  the  debtor  to  his  sons  were 
mere  voluntary  conveyances  as  and  for  advancements.  That 
question  was  definitely  submitted  to  the  jury,  who  found  that 
each  conveyance  was  made  upon  a  valuable  consideration, 
stating  of  what  that  consideration  consisted. 

On  looking  into  the  evidence,  we  entertain  no  doubt  that 
fact  was  well  found.  Aside  from  the  cash  payments,  which 
were  quite  considerable,  if  the  testimony  is  to  be  believed, 
and  the  jury  seem  to  have  regarded  it  as  worthy  of  belief, 
it  is  proven  the  grantees  assumed  to  pay  the  incumbrances 
resting  on  the  lands  conveyed  to  them  in  the  sum  of  $6000, 
and  executed  their  negotiable  notes  bearing  interest  at  the 
rate  of  10  per  cent  per  annum,  for  the  sum  of  $9000,  for  the 
residue  of  the  purchase  money.  Assuming  that  the  grantees 
would  pay  the  incumbrances  on  the  lands,  as  they  were  obli- 
gated to  do,  and  pay  their  notes  given  for  the  residue  of  the 
purchase  money,  which  was  secured  by  vendor's  lien  on  the 
lands,  the  amount  agreed  to  be  paid  for  the  lands  is  not  far 
from  an  adequate  consideration.  These  facts  are  not  matters 
of  controversy,  and  in  view  of  them,  it  is  not  perceived  how 
it  can  be  maintained  these  were  mere  voluntary  convey- 
ances, made  upon  no  valuable  considerations.  As  that  is  the 
theory  on  which  the  bill  in  this  case  is  framed,  it  is  not  in 
this  regard  sustained  by  the  proof. 

As  respects  the  other  fact  found,  viz:  that  Sampson  Fan- 
ning, after  making  such  conveyances,  had  other  property  suffi- 
cient to  pay  his  existing  indebtedness,  it  seems  to  be  fully 
sustained  by  the  testimony.  It  is  shown  he  had  the  cash 
payments  made  by  the  grantees,  whatever  they  were;  also, 


1880.]  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al.  393 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  $4,000  obtained  on  the  Jones  mortgage,  and  whatever,  if 
"anything,  that  remained  of  the  $2000  received  oil  the  Morri- 
son '&  Dodd  trust,  besides  a  considerable  amount  of  other 
personal  property.  The  notes  given  for  the  lands  conveyed  to 
the  sons  and  made  payable  to  the  daughters,  all  bore  interest 
which  was  made  payable  to  Sampson  Fanning,  a  large  amount 
of  which,  we  understand  from  the  evidence,  was  in  fact  paid. 
It  is  true,  notes  taken  to  secure  the  purchase  money  of  the 
lands  were  made  payable  in  sums  of  $1500  to  each  of  the 
grantor's  six  daughters,  but  the  testimony  of  George  W. 
Fanning,  a  witness  called  by  complainants,  is  "  those  notes 
were  delivered  to  my  father — all  of  them  at  that  time.  They 
were  not  delivered  to  my  sisters."  No  doubt  it  was  the  in- 
tention of  the  father  that  his  daughters  should  each  have  the 
benefit  of  one  of  the  notes,  that  is,  the  principal,  the  interest 
being  made  payable  to  him,  but  so  long  as  he  retained  the  pos- 
session of  such  notes  they  were  his  own  property,  notwith- 
standing they  were  made  payable  to  his  daughters.  Until 
the  notes  were  delivered  it  was  his  privilege  to  change  his 
purpose  and  withhold  the  gifts  he  may  have  intended  to  make. 
The  daughters  had  no  vested  interest  in  the  gifts  their  father 
may  have  proposed  to  make  them,  and  of  course  could  not 
compel  a  specific  performance.  It  does  not  appear  the  notes 
were  ever  delivered  to  the  beneficiaries  named,  by  the  father 
holding  them.  It  is  certain  four  of  them  were  not.  So  long, 
therefore,  as  Sampson  Fanning  retained  these  notes  in  his  pos- 
session, they  were  absolutely  his  property,  and  that  was  cer- 
tainly long  after  the  conveyances  were  made.  Assuming,  as 
we  may  rightfully  do,  that  the  notes  given  for  the  residue  of  the 
purchase  money  of  the  lands  conveyed  belonged  to  the  grantor, 
as  they  certainly  did  until  he  chose  to  part  with  them,  they, 
with  other  property  and  money  which  it  is  abundantly  proven 
he  had  after  the  conveyances,  constituted  a  fund  amply  suf- 
ficient to  pay  all  of  his  indebtedness  then  existing.  What 
this  grantor  may  have  proposed  to  do  with  the  notes  given 
to  secure  the  purchase  money  of  the  lands  was  a  matter  of  no 


394  Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.     [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

concern  to  the  grantees.  As  to  them,  there  was  no  failure  of 
consideration^  and  their  obligation  to  pay  the  notes  was  abso- 
lute, whether  in  the  hands  of  the  payees  or  Sampson  Fanning, 
or  in  the  hands  of  any  assignee. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  reversed,  and 
the  cause  remanded  to  that  court,  with  directions  to  affirm  the 
decree  of  the  circuit  court. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Trustees  of  Schools,  Etc. 

v. 

Lorenzo  D.  Hovey  et  ux. 

1.  Homestead — not  affected  by  lien  of  collector's  bond.  The  lien  created  by 
statute  upon  the  real  estate  of  a  collector  of  the  revenue,  who  gives  an  offi- 
cial bond,  does  not  in  any  way  affect  the  homestead  estate  of  such  collector. 

2.  Same — release — sufficiency  of  acknowledgment.  A  certificate  of  acknowl- 
edgment of  a  release  of  a  homestead  by  a  husband  and  wife,  for  the  purpose 
of  having  a  levy  made  thereon,  that  on  a  certain  day  came  before  the  otficer 
A,  and  B,  his  wife,  to  him  known  to  be  the  identical  persons  who  executed  the 
above  release  and  waiver,  and  acknowledged  that  they  executed  the  same 
freely  and  voluntarily  for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  expressed,  and  that 
the  said  B,  wife  of  the  said  A,  "  after  having  been  informed  by  me  of  her 
rights  under  the  homestead  law  and  of  the  effect  of  this  instrument,  on 
being  examined  separate  and  apart  from  the  said  husband,  acknowledged  that 
she  had  executed  the  same  freely,  voluntarily,  and  for  the  purpose  of  waiving 
homestead  and  her  dower  in  the  same,  and  without  the  compulsion  of  her  said 
husband,  and  that  she  does  not  wish  to  retract,"  is  insufficient  to  release  the 
homestead  as  to  the  husband,  for  the  reason  that  no  such  intention  is  shown 
in  the  acknowledgment,  but  is  good  as  to  the  wife. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  DeWitt  county;  the 
Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  RrcHARD  A.  Lemon,  for  the  appellants. 

Mr.  P.  T.  Sweeney,  for  the  appellees. 


1880.]        Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.  395 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  was  an  action  of  forcible  detainer,  brought  by  the 
Trustees  of  Schools  T.  20,  K.  2  E,  3d  P.  M.,  against  Lorenzo 
D.  Hove}',  and  Matilda  Hovey,  his  wife,  to  recover  the  posses- 
sion of  certain  real  estate  in  the  towiiiof  Clinton,  in  which 
there  was  judgment  for  the  defendants,  and  the  plaintiffs  ap- 
pealed. 

The  plaintiffs  claim  title  and  right  to  recover  under  a  sale 
of  the  property  on  execution  upon  a  judgment  against  Lo- 
renzo D.  Hovey  and  others.  The  defendants  claim  a  home- 
stead e  rate  in  the  premises. 

No  question  is  made  as  to  the  former  existence  of  the  right 
of  homestead  in  Lorenzo  D.  Hovey. 

The  property  sold  upon  the  execution  for  $1424.  As  the 
record  shows  nothing  upon  the  subject  whether  the  sheriff,  in 
making  sale  of  the  property,  did  or  not  comply  with  the 
requirements  of  the  Homestead  act,  defendants  insist  the 
legal  presumption  is  that  the  officer  performed  his  duty,  and 
that,  therefore,  it  must  be  presumed  that  the  sheriff  proceeded 
regularly  under  the  Homestead  act  as  he  was  required  to  do; 
that  it  is  to  be  presumed  it  was  found  under  that  act  that  the 
proper  y  was  worth  more  than  $1000,  and  could  not  be  di- 
vided, and  that  upon  the  sale  the  sheriff  paid  over  to  the 
execution  debtor,  out  of  the  proceeds,  the  $1000  which  the 
latter  was  entitled  to  receive  in  such  case. 

It  is  enough  to  say  that  the  sheriff's  return  on  the  execu- 
tion confutes  this.  It  appears  from  said  return  that  the 
proceeds  of  the  sale  were  $1424.41,  and  that  the  sheriff  paid 
over  to  the  plaintiffs  in  the  execution  $1361.41,  showing 
that  he  did  not  pay  the  execution  debtor  $1000  out  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  sale. 

The  judgment  against  Hovey  was  upon  his  official  bond  as 
county  collector,  for  a  breach  of  condition,  and  as  section  146 
of  the  Revenue  act,  upon  the  subject  of  the  official  bonds  of 
the  county  collector,  amongst  other  things,  provides  that  such 


396  Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.     [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


bonds  "shall  be  a  lien  against  the  real  estate  of  such  collec- 
tor until  he  shall  have  complied  with  the  conditions  thereof/' 
it  is  claimed  there  is  no  homestead  right  as  against  this  lien. 
We  are  of  opinion  that  this  lien  does  not  in  any  way  affect 
the  homestead  estate. 

The  remaining  and  more  serious  ground  of  defence  against 
the  claim  of  homestead  right  is,  that  it  has  been  released. 

The  alleged  release  and  acknowledgment  thereof  are  as  fol- 
lows, the  premises  described  being  those  involved  in  this  suit: 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents:  That  we,  Lorenzo  D. 
Hovey,  and  Matilda  Hovey,  his  wife,  of  DeWitt  county,  Illi- 
nois, for  and  in  consideration  that  Amos  Weedman,  as  sheriff 
of  DeWitt  county,  will  levy  an  execution  he  now  has  in  his 
hands  against  Lorenzo  D.  Hovey,  Jordan  Banta,  Tilman 
Lane,  James  A.  Wilson,  Benjamin  F.  Barnett,  Thomas  Hoop, 
John  D.  Graham,  Charles  Will  more,  William  A.  Squires, 
George  Butler,  impleaded  with  Ross  Mitchell,  at  the  suit  of 
the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  who  sue  for  the  use  of 
school  district  No.  8,  T.  20,  R.  2  east  of  3d  P.  M.,  on  the  fol- 
lowing real  estate,  to-wit :  The  south-east  quarter  and  east 
half  of  the  east  half  of  the  south-west  quarter  of  out-lot  No. 
14,  in  the  original  town,  now  city,  of  Clinton,  in  the  county 
of  DeWitt,  and  State  of  Illinois,  and  for  the  further  consid- 
eration of  one  dollar  to  us  paid,  do  hereby  expressly  release 
and  waive  all  our  rights  and  claims  in  and  to  the  said  lands 
above  described,  which  may,  does  or  can  exist  under  and  by 
virtue  of  any  and  all  laws  in  this  State  exempting  homesteads 
from  levy  and  forced  sale. 

"  Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this  24th  day  of  February, 
A.  D.  1877. 

"Lorenzo  D.  Hovey,  (seal.) 
"Matilda  Hovey,       (seal.) 

"State  of  Illinois,  1 

De  Witt  County.      j  ■ 

"This  day  came  before  the  undersigned,  a  notary  public  in 
and  for  said  county,  Lorenzo  D.  Hovey,  and  Matilda  Hovey, 


1880.]        Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.  397 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

his  wife,  to  me  known  to  be  the  identical  persons  who  exe- 
cuted the  above  release  and  waiver,  and  who  acknowledged 
that  they  had  executed  the  same  freely  and  voluntarily  for 
the  uses  and  purposes  therein  expressed;  and  the  said  Matilda 
Hovey,  wife  of  the  said  Lorenzo  D.  Hovey,  after  having  been 
informed  by  me  of  her  rights  under  the  Homestead  law  and 
of  the  effect  of  this  instrument,  on  being  examined  separate 
and  apart  from  the  said  husband,  acknowledged  that  she  had 
executed  the  same  freely,  voluntarily,  and  for  the  purpose  of 
waiving  homestead  and  her  dower  in  the  same,  and  without 
the  compulsion  of  her  said  husband,  and  that  she  does  not 
wish  to  retract. 

"  Witness  my  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  date  above  written. 

George  B.  Graham,  (seal.) 
Notary  Public" 

The  objection  taken  to  this  release  is,  that  no  releasee  is 
named  in  it,  and  that  it  is  not  acknowledged  in  conformity 
with  the  statute.  The  provision  of  the  statute  as  to  acknowl- 
edgment is  this:  "No  deed  or  other  instrument  shall  be  con- 
strued as  releasing  or  waiving  the  right  of  homestead,  unless 
the  same  shall  contain  a  clause  expressly  releasing  or  waiving 
such  right.  And  in  such  case  the  certificate  of  acknowledg- 
ment shall  contain  a  clause  substantially  as  follows :  *  In- 
cluding the  release  and  waiver  of  the  right  of  homestead/  or 
other  words  which  shall  expressly  show  that  the  parties 
executing  the  deed  or  other  instrument  intended  to  release 
such  right.  And  no  release  or  waiver  of  the  right  of  home- 
stead by  the  husband  shall  bind  the  wife  unless  she  join  in 
such  release  or  waiver."     Eev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  278,  sec.  27. 

As  this  section  occurs  in  the  chapter  of  the  statutes  entitled 
"Conveyances,"  it  is  argued  that  it  has  reference  to  the  case 
of  ordinary  conveyances  of  land,  as  deeds,  mortgages,  etc., 
where  there  might  be  reason  to  suppose  it  might  not  have 
been  the  intention  of  the  grantors  to  release  the  homestead 
right,  unless  some  apt  words  showing  such  intention  were  used 
in  the  certificate  of  acknowledgment,  but  that  in  a  case  like  the 


398  Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

one  at  bar,  where  the  whole  subject  of  the  instrument  is  the 
release  of  the  homestead,  in  order  that  it  may  be  sold,  there 
could  be  no  mistake  as  to  the  intention  of  the  grantors,  and 
that  none  of  the  reasons  which  apply  to  the  ordinary  convey- 
ances named  in  the  act  entitled  "Conveyances,"  exist,  or  can 
be  applied  to  this  case.  It  is  further  said  that  the  first  clause 
of  the  section  provides  that  no  deed  or  instrument  shall  re- 
lease the  right  of  homestead  unless  the  same  shall  contain  a 
clause  expressly  releasing  it,  and  then  proceeds  that  in  "such 
case"  the  certificate  of  acknowledgment  shall  contain  the 
clause,  including  the  release  of  the  homestead;  that  the  par- 
ticular words  here  employed  show  that  two  separate  estates 
were  contemplated — the  fee  simple  estate,  and  the  estate  of 
homestead.  And  that  the  statute  very  properly  provides  that 
where  these  two  estates  are  sought  to  be  conveyed  by  one  in- 
strument, the  certificate  of  acknowledgment  shall  show  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  release  the  homestead 
right,  but  that  the  section  has  no  proper  application  to  the 
case  of  a  simple  instrument  of  release  of  the  homestead  right 
alone. 

The  section  speaks  not  only  of  a  "deed,"  which  might  be 
held  as  more  properly  applying  to  an  ordinary  conveyance  of 
land,  but  it  names  "other  instrument,"  which  might  very 
properly  embrace  the  case  of  a  simple  release  of  the  home- 
stead right. 

It  is  true  that  in  this  present  case  it  would  not  be  an  apt 
form  of  certificate  of  acknowledgment  for  it  to  contain  the 
words,  "  including  the  release  and  waiver  of  the  right  of 
homestead,"  where  there  was  nothing  but  a  simple  instrument 
of  release  of  that  right,  and  where  there  was  nothing  to  be 
included  with  it.  But  it  is  not  the  requirement  that  the  cer- 
tificate of  acknowledgment  must  contain  those  words,  but 
those  "  or  other  words  which  shall  expressly  show  that  the 
parties  executing  the  deed  or  other  instrument  intended  to 
release  such  right."    With  entire  aptness  the  form  of  the  cer- 


1880.]        Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.  399 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tificate  here  might  have-contained  the  alternative,  "or  other 
words,"  etc.,  named. 

The  point  made  upon  the  word  "  including,"  as  referring 
to  cases  where  there  was  more  than  one  subject  of  convey- 
ance, would  have  had  more  force  had  all  certificates  of 
acknowledgment  been  required  to  contain  that  particular 
clause  which  uses  that  word.  Release  of  the  homestead  being 
commonly  made  in  the  ordinary  conveyance  of  land,  the  pre- 
scribed form  of  words,  including  the  release  of  the  right  of 
homestead,  might,  coupled  with  the  alternative  of  the  "other 
words"  named,  very  properly  be  required  in  all  certificates 
of  acknowledgment,  as  the  same  would  be  applicable  in  either 
case,  of  an  ordinary  conveyance,  or  a  simple  release  of  the 
homestead. 

But  it  is  insisted  further,  that  the  certificate  of  acknowledg- 
ment here  is  in  compliance  with  the  statute,  as  it  certifies  that 
the  persons  who  executed  the  above  release  and  waiver 
acknowledged  that  they  had  executed  the  same.  It  is  asked 
what  more  could  the  parties  acknowledge  or  the  notary  have 
certified?  Should  the  notary  have  added  this:  ''including 
the  release  and  waiver  of  the  right  of  homestead,"  when 
there  was  nothing  but  a  release  of  the  homestead?  As  re- 
marked, it  might  not  have  been  appropriate  here  to  add  those 
particular  words,  but  there  might  have  been  added  the  alter- 
native words  expressly  showing  that  the  parties  executing  the 
release  intended  to  release  the  homestead  right.  All  the  cer- 
tificate of  acknowledgment  shows  is  that  the  parties  "who 
executed  the  above  release  and  waiver  acknowledged  that  they 
had  executed  the  same  freely  and  voluntarily  for  the  uses  and 
purposes  therein  expressed,"  that  is,  that  the  parties  acknowl- 
edged that  they  had  executed  the  instrument  of  release  for  the 
uses  and  purposes  therein  expressed  It  does  not,  as  the  statute 
requires,  expressly  show  that  the  parties  executing  tfye  instru- 
ment intended  to  release  the  homestead  right.  They  might 
not  have  known  that  the  instrument  was  a  release  of  the 
right  of  homestead;  they  might  not  have  intended  to  release 


400  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 


such  right,  and  may  not  have  acknowledged  that  they  did  so 
intend. 

The  certificate  surely  does  not  say  that  they  did  so 
acknowledge,  but  the  statute  is  that  the  certificate  must  so 
state. 

What  is  said  is  in  reference  to  the  husband's  acknowledg- 
ment. 

That  of  the  wife  was  sufficient. 

The  certificate  of  acknowledgment  as  respects  the  husband 
we  do  not  regard  as  in  conformity  with  the  requirement  of 
the  statute,  and  for  that  reason  we  feel  compelled  to  hold  that 
the  instrument  of  release  in  question  is  insufficient  as  a  re- 
lease of  the  homestead,  and  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court 

must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Thomas  C.  Kirkland 

v. 
George  T.  Cox  et  al. 

1.  Ejectment — plaintiff  must  have  legal  title.  As  the  naked  legal  title  must 
control  in  ejectment,  it  is  sufficient  to  defeat  the  action  to  show  that  the  legal 
title  is  not  in  the  plaintiff. 

2.  Uses  and  trusts — presumption  as  to  estate  taken  by  trustee.  A  trustee 
must  be  presumed  to  take  an  estate  only  commensurate  with  the  charges  or 
duties  imposed  on  him,  but  this  is  subject  to  the  qualification  that  such  pre- 
sumption shall  be  consistent  with  the  intention  of  the  party  creating  the  trust, 
as  manifested  by  the  words  employed  in  the  instrument  by  which  it  is  created. 

3.  Same — token  statute  of  uses  executes  the  trust.  Under  the  statute  of  uses 
in  force  in  this  State,  where  an  estate  is  conveyed  to  one  person  for  the  use  of 
or  upon  a  trust  for  another,  and  nothing  more  is  said,  the  statute  immediately 
transfers  the  legal  estate  to  the  use,  and  no  trust  is  created,  although  express 
words  of  timst  are  used.  But  this  has  reference  only  to  passive,  simple  or 
dry  trusts.  In  such  case  the  legal  estate  never  vests  in  the  feoffee,  but  is  in- 
stantaneously transferred  to  the  cestui  que  use  as  soon  as  the  use  is  declared. 

4.  Same — exceptions  to  operation  of  statute  of  uses.  Jfhe  courts  of  both  law 
and  equity  hold  that  there  are  three  classes  of  cases  in   which   the   statute  of 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al  401 


Syllabus. 


uses  does  not  execute  the  use,  and  when  the  use  remains  as  it  did  before  the 
statute,  a  mere  equitable  interest,  to  be  administered  only  in  a  court  of  equity, 
viz:  1,  where  a  use  is  limited  upon  a  use;  2,  where  a  copyhold  or  leasehold 
estate  or  personal  property  is  limited  to  uses;  and  3,  where  such  powers  or, 
duties  are  imposed  with  the  estate  upon  a  donee  to  uses  so  that  it  is  necessary 
that  he  should  continue  to  hold  the  legal  title  in  order  to  perform  his  duty  or 
execute  the  power. 

5.  If  any  agency,  duty  or  power  be  imposed  on  the  trustee,  as,  by  way  of 
limitation  to  a  trustee  and  his  heirs  to  pay  the  rents,  or  to  convey  the  estate, 
or  if  any  control  is  to  be  exercised  or  duty  performed  by  the  trustee  in  apply- 
ing the  rents  to  a  person's  maintenance,  or  in  making  repairs,  or  to  preserve 
contingent  remainders,  or  to  raise  a  sum  of  money,  or  to  dispose  of  the  estate 
by  sale,  in  all  these,  and  other  like  cases,  the  operation  of  the  statute  of  uses 
is  excluded,  and  the  trusts  or  uses  remain  mere  equitable  estates.  So,  if  the 
trustee  is  to  exercise  any  discretion  in  the  management  of  the  estate,  in  the 
investment  of  the  proceeds  or  the  principal,  or  in  the  application  of  the 
income,  or  if  the  purpose  of  the  trust  is  to  protect  the  estate  for  a  given  time, 
or  until  the  death  of  some  one,  etc. 

6.  Same — -former  decisions.  In  Harris  v.  Cornell,  80  111.  67,  the  remark  (re- 
ferring to  the  case  of  Hardin  v.  Osborn.)  that  it  had  been  held  that  where  the 
purposes  of  a  trust  had  been  accomplished,  the  owner  of  the  trust  became  by 
operation  of  law  reinvested  with  the  legal  title  and  could  sue  in  ejectment, 
was  unadvisedly  made,  as  the  opinion  in  that  case  was  withdrawn  on  a  rehear- 
ing granted.  In  McNab  v.  Young  et  al.  81  111.  11,  language  of  like  import 
was  used  ,upon  the  authority  of  the  same  case. 

7.  Same — how  party  may  be  reinvested  with  legal  title  in  trustee.  Where  the 
legal  title  to  land  is  vested  in  a  trustee,  nothing  short  of  a  reconveyance  can 
place  the  legal  title  back  in  the  grantor  or  his  heirs,  subject  of  course  to  the 
qualification  that  under  certain  circumstances  such  reconveyance  will  be  pre- 
sumed without  direct  proof  of  the  fact. 

8.  Same — devise  to  trustee — what  estate  passes.  A  devise  of  an  estate,  real 
and  personal,  after  the  payment  of  debts,  etc.,  to  trustees,  with  power  "to 
make  such  disposal  of  the  estate  as  shall,"  in  the  judgment  of  the  trustees, 
"benefit  and  increase  the  value  of  said  estate,"  and  imposing  the  duty  of 
paying  to  the  testator's  daughter  "such  installments  of  money  as  in  the 
judgment  of  said  trustees  shall  be  proper,  and  sufficient  to  meet  her  current 
expenses  and  provide  an  ample  and  comfortable  support,"  necessarily  implies 
the  power  to  sell  the  lands  of  the  testator  and  convert  them  into  money  or 
interest  bearing  securities,  and  the  power  implied  to  sell  is  to  sell  the  whole 
title,  and  to  this  is  essential  the  power  to  convey  that  title,  requiring  as  a 
condition  precedent  a  fee  simple  estate  in  the  trustees. 

9.  If  land  is  devised  to  trustees  without  the  word  "  heirs,"  and  a  trust  is 
declared  which  can   not  be  fully  executed   but  by  the  trustees  taking  an  in 

26—94  III. 


402  Kiekland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

heritance,  the  court  will  enlarge  or  extend  their  estate  into  a  fee  simple  to 
enable  them  to  carry  out  the  intention  of  the  donor.  Thus,  if  land  is  devised 
to  trustees  without  the  word  heirs,  in  trust  to  sell,  even  in  their  discretion, 
they  must  have  the  fee,  otherwise  they  can  not  sell  and  convey,  and  the  con- 
struction will  be  the  same  if  the  trust  is  to  sell  the  whole  or  a  part,  and  a 
trust  to  convey  or  lease  at  discretion  will  be  subject  to  the  same  rule. 

10.  A  testator  used  the  following  language:  "As  to  my  worldly  estate, 
all  the  real,  personal  and  mixed  estate  of  which  I  shall  die  seized,"  "I 
hereby  grant,  devise  and  convey  and  confirm  unto"  three  trustees  named, 
"in  trust,"  etc.,  and  then  directed  the  trustees  to  assume  and  take  entire 
control  of  his  estate,  collect  debts,  rents,  etc.,  and  to  govern  and  control  such 
interests  as  might  accrue  and  arise  to  the  estate  from  time  to  time,  and  make 
such  disposal  of  the  same  as  should,  in  their  judgment,  increase  and  benefit 
said  estate,  and  pay  his  daughter  such  installments  as  they  should  deem 
proper,  and  sufficient  to  meet  her  current  expenses  and  provide  her  an  ample 
support,  and  should  transfer  his  estate  to  his  daughter  upon  her  becoming 
thirty-five  years  of  age,  if  then  unmarried,  but  if  married,  then  only  upon  a 
certain  contingency,  etc.,  and  in  the  event  of  her  death  without  issue,  to  pay 
certain  specified  legacies,  and  then  directing  that  the  balance  of  his  estate 
be  divided  equally  between  three  charitable  corporations:  Held,  that  this 
gave  the  trustees  the  entire  control  and  management  of  the  estate  until  the 
daughter  arrived  at  the  age  named,  she  being  unmarried,  and  if  she  died 
before  that  age  without  issue,  the  control  and  management  of  the  estate  con- 
tinued to  devolve  upon  them,  and  that  they  took  the  title  in  fee  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  trust. 

11.  Same — zvhether  jointly  or  in  severalty.  Where  a  testator  devised  all 
his  estate  remaining  after  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  funeral  expenses,  to 
trustees,  in  trust  for  his  daughter,  to  be  held  and  managed  by  them  until  she 
should  marry  or  arrive  at  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  providing,  in  the 
event  his  daughter  should  die  without  issue,  certain  legacies  should  be  paid, 
and  the  balance  to  be  equally  divided  between  the  House  of  the  Good  Shep- 
herd, in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  St.  Joseph  Male  Orphan  Asylum,  and  St.  Ann's  Infant 
Asylum,  both  of  Washington  City,  it  was  held  that  the  grant  to  the  three  cor- 
porations was  in  severalty  and  not  as  tenants  in  common,  and  that  on  the 
death  of  the  daughter  without  issue  it  was  intended  to  make  it  the  duty  of 
the  trustees  to  make  an  equal  division  of  the  property  between  these  corpora- 
tions. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Montgomery  county; 
the  Hon.  Charles  S.  Zane,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  by  appellees,  claiming  as 
heirs  at  law  of  Michael  Walsh,  deceased,  against  appellants, 
claiming  as  trustees  of  his  estate,  to  recover  possession  of  cer- 


1880.]  Kiekland  v.  Cox  et  al.  403 


Statement  of  the  case. 


9 

tain  lands  lying  in  Montgomery  county.  The  case  was  tried 
by  the  court  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury,  and  judgment 
was  rendered  in  favor  of  appellees,  to  reverse  which  this 
appeal  is  prosecuted. 

The  material  facts  were  agreed  to  by  the  counsel  of  the 
respective  parties  and  embodied  in  a  stipulation  in  writing, 
which  they  signed,  and  which  is  incorporated  into  the  record. 
By  this  it  is  shown  that  said  Michael  Walsh  died  on  the  23d 
day  of  September,  1867,  leaving  him  surviving  no  widow, 
but  his  daughter,  Mary  L.  Walsh,  his  only  child  and  heir  at 
law;  that  said  Mary  L.  Walsh  died  on  the  18th  day  of  July, 
1875,  being  then  under  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  leaving 
appellees  her  next  of  kin  and  heirs  at  law;  that  said  Michael 
Walsh  was  seized  in  fee  simple  of  the  lands  in  controversy 
at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  that  said  Michael  Walsh  left  a  last 
will  and  testament,  which  has  been  duly  probated,  in  which 
he  makes,  among  others,  the  following  devises  and  bequests: 

"As  to  my  worldly  estate,  all  the  real,  singular,  personal 
and  mixed,  of  which  I  shall  die  seized  and  possessed,  or  to 
which  I  may  be  entitled  after  my  decease,  after  the  payment 
of  all  just  debts,  demands  and  funeral  charges,  I  hereby  grant, 
devise,  convey  and  confirm  unto  Horatio  M.  Vandeveer,  of 
Taylorville,  Christian  county,  Illinois,  and  Charles  T.  Hodges, 
of  Walshville,  Montgomery  county,  Illinois,  and  Andrew 
Sproule,  of  Saint  Louis,  Missouri,  reposing  in  each  of  said 
persons  full  trust  and  confidence:  in  trust,  however-,  for  the 
following  purposes: 

"First.  I  desire  and  direct  my  said  trustees  to  assume  and 
take  entire  control  of  my  said  estate  during  the  term  or  terms 
and  under  the  conditions  hereinafter  expressed,  to  collect  all 
outstanding  dues,  rents,  profits  and  interests  of  whatever  char- 
acter, derived  therefrom,  and  to  govern  and  control  all  such 
interests  as  may  accrue  and  arise  to  said  estate,  from  time  to 
time,  and  to  make  such  disposal  of  said  estate  as  shall  in  their 
judgment  benefit  and  increase  the  value  of  said  estate;  and 
especially  do   I   design   and   direct   Charles   T.  Hodges,    one 


404  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 

: * 

of  my  said  trustees,  to  sell  all  the  real  estate  belonging  to  me 
and  situated  in  the  town  of  Pana,  Christian  county,  Illinois, 
in  the  town  of  Stanton,  Macoupin  county,  Illinois,  and  in  the 
towns  of  Litchfield,  Hillsboro  and  Walshville,  Montgomery 
county,  Illinois.  *         *         *         *         *         *         * 

"Second.  I  desire  and  direct  that  said  trustees  shall  pay, 
or  cause  to  be  paid,  out  of  said  estate,  to  my  beloved  daughter 
and  only  child,  Mary  Lucy  Walsh,  such  installments  of  money 
as  in  the  judgment  of  my  said  trustees  shall  be  deemed  proper 
and  sufficient  to  meet  her  current  expenses,  and  provide  her 
an  ample  and  comfortable  support. 

"Third.  When  my  said  daughter,  Mary  Lucy  Walsh,  shall 
arrive  at  the  full  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  is  then  unmar- 
ried, I  desire  and  direct  that  my  said  estate  shall  be  transferred 
to  her  by  my  said  trustees,  and  ever  thereafter  said  estate  shall 
vest  in  her  and  be  under  her  absolute  control. 

"Fourth.  It  is,  however,  provided  that  if  my  said  daughter 
should,  on  or  before  her  thirty-fifth  birthday,  become  married 
to  a  person  who  shall  be  deemed  and  considered  by  my  said 
trustees  as  a  person  worthy  and  competent,  and  in  whom  con- 
fidence can  be  reposed,  then  said  trustees  shall,  so  soon  as  they 
become  satisfied  that  such  person  is  so  worthy,  place  the  whole 
of  said  estate  under  the  control  of  my  said  daughter,  and  ever 
thereafter  said  estate  shall  be  vested  in  her  name,  and  under 
her  absolute  control  forever. 

"Fifth.  In  case  said  daughter  shall  be,  at  her  thirty-fifth 
birthday,  married  to  a  person  whom  said  trustees  shall  consider 
and  deem  incompetent  and  unworthy,  and  not  a  suitable  per- 
son who  should  have  any  care  or  control  of  said  estate  as  hus- 
band, then  said  estate  shall  continue  and  remain  vested  in 
said  trustees  in  trust;  and  I  desire  and  direct  said  trustees  to 
continue  to  make  payments  to  said  daughter,  in  such  amounts 
and  at  such  times  as  in  their  judgment  they  may  think  proper, 
and  the  circumstances  and  station  of  said  daughter  may  de- 
mand; and  in  case  of  the  death  of  such  husband,  said  estate 


1880.]  Kiekland  v.  Cox  et  al.  405 

Statement  of  the  case. 

, — y 

shall   vest   absolutely  in   and   be   under  the   control   of  said 
daughter,  provided  she  shall  be  of  the  age  of  thirty-five  years. 

•■_£*  *1*  «J^  *1*  *1*  *1*  *4*  *&*  ^^ 

>y*  <f*  ^j>  *|>  <f*  <f*  *T*  *T*  *V* 

"Seventh.  In  case  my  said  daughter  shall  die  without  issue, 
it  is  my  wish  and  will,  and  I  hope  it  may  meet  with  her  appro- 
bation, that  the  whole  of  my  said  estate  shall  be  disposed  of 
as  follows,  viz:"  Then  follow  certain  specified  legacies  to 
individuals,  amounting,  in  the  aggregate,  to  $2600,  after  which 
is  the  following:  "The  balance  of  my  estate,  upon  the  hap- 
pening of  such  contingency,  viz:  the  death  of  my  daughter 
without  issue,  I  wish  divided  equally  between  the  'House  of 
the  Good  Shepherd/  situated  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  State 
of  Missouri,  '  Saint  Joseph  Male  Orphan  Asylum/  Washing- 
ton City,  District  of  Columbia,  and  '  Saint  Ann's  Infant  Asy- 
lum/ of  Washington  City,  District  of  Columbia." 

The  will  then  exempts  the  trustees  from  personal  liability 
for  losses  occurring  without  their  fault,  and  appoints  them 
also  to  be  executors  of  the  will. 

It  is  also  further  shown  by  the  stipulation,  that  Charles  T. 
Hodges,  only,  qualified  and  took  upon  himself  the  duties,  etc., 
of  trustee  and  executor  under  the  will, — the  other  parties 
named  declining  to  act, — and  he  continued  to  so  act  until  the 
13th  day  of  May,  1876,  when  he  died,  and  he  was  thereafter 
succeeded  by  appellant,  to  whom  letters  of  administration 
de  bonis  non,  with  the  will  annexed,  were  duly  issued  ;  that 
appellant  does  not  claim  title  to  the  lands  in  controversy,  but 
claims  to  hold  possession  of  and  control  the  same  for  the 
benefit  of  the  devisees  of  said  will,  and  that  he  refused  to 
deliver  up  possession  of  the  premises  to  the  plaintiffs  when 
they  demanded  the  same  of  him  before  the  commencement  of 
this  suit,  and  that  he  is  now,  and  at  the  commencement  of 
this  suit  was,  in  the  actual  possession  of  said  premises. 

It  was  admitted  that  the  St.  Ann's  Infant  Asylum,  and  St. 
Joseph  Male  Orphan  Asylum,  were  duly  incorporated  by 
acts  of  Congress,  and  are  located  in  Washington  City,  D.  C, 
and  that  the  House  of  the  Good  Shepherd  was  duly  incorpo- 


406  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  til.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

rated  under  the  laws  of  Missouri,  and  is  located  in  the  city 
of  St.  Louis,  in  that  State,  and,  also,  that  these  three  devisees 
are  now  carrying  on  the  objects  for  which  they  were  incorpo- 
rated. 

The  other  facts  established  on  the  trial  are  not  deemed  of 
any  importance  in  elucidating  the  question  upon  which  the 
case  turns  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Alex.  J.  P.  Garesche,  and  Mr.  E.  Lane,  for  the 

appellant: 

If  the  legal  title  or  fee  is  in  the  trustee  appointed  in  the 
will,  the  plaintiffs  can  not  maintain  this  action. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  during  the  life  of  Mary  L. 
Walsh,  the  beneficiary  under  the  will,  the  fee  in  these  prem- 
ises was  in  the  trustee,  and  being  in  him  at  one  time,  how  and 
when  he  became  divested  of  the  legal  title  is  the  question 
that  must  be  answered  by  the  plaintiffs. 

Washburn  on  Real  Property,  vol.  2,  page  489,  states  the 
law  to  be,  that  a  trustee  can  only  be  divested  of  his  right  of 
possession  by  a  decree  of  a  court  of  equity.  An  action  of 
ejectment  will  not  lie  against  a  trustee. 

Perry  on  Trusts  says,  sec.  228  :  "  It  is  the  duty  of  the  trus- 
tee to  defend  and  protect  the  title  to  the  trust  estate ;  and  as 
the  legal  title  is  in  him,  he  alone  can  sue  and  be  sued  in  a 
court  of  law.  The  cestui  que  trust,  the  absolute  owner  of  the 
estate  in  equity,  is  regarded  in  law  as  a  stranger." 

In  the  case  of  Richeson  v.  Ryan  et  al.  15  111.  13,  it  is  held 
by  this  court  that  if  the  legal  title  is  in  a  trustee,  he  alone 
should  recover.  See  also  Smith  v.  Ramsey,  1  Gilni.  377  :  "  If 
the  trustee  dies,"  as  did  Hodges  in  this  case,  "the  estate  will 
descend,  charged  with  the  trust,  to  his  heir."  And  in  Wash- 
burn on  Real  Property,  vol.  2,  page  467,  it  is  said:  "It 
should,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  at  common  law,  upon 
the  death  of  a  trustee,  his  estate  descended,  charged  with  the 
trust,  to  his  heirs." 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  407 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Perry  on  Trusts  sums  it  up  in  this  language,  sec.  343 : 
"Therefore,  upon  the  death  of  one  of  the  original  trustees, 
the  whole  estate,  whether  real  or  personal,  devolves  upon  the 
survivors,  and  so  on  to  the  last  survivor  ;  and  upon  the  death 
of  the  last  survivor,  if  he  has  made  no  disposition  of  the 
estate  by  will  or  otherwise,  it  devolves  upon  his  heirs,  if  real 
estate;  and  upon  his  executors  or  administrators,  if  it  is  per- 
sonal estate." 

Nor  was  this  trust  an  executed  trust.  A  trust  is  said  to  be 
executory  when  some  further  act  is  necessary  to  be  done  by 
the  trustee  to  give  effect  to  it,  and  a  trust  is  said  to  be  executed 
when  no  act  is  necessary  to  be  done  by  the  trustees  to  give  it 
effect;  but  in  equity  a  trust  can  never  be  regarded  as  executed 
if  it  would  defeat  the  plain  intention  of' the  testator. 

Here,  the  legal  estate  was  transferred  to  trustees  for  them 
to  act, — that  is,  to  collect  rents,  take  charge  of  the  estate,  and 
do  in  general  what  might  to  them  seem  best  for  the  interests 
of  the  estate,  paying  annually  the  current  expenses  of  Mary  L. 
Walsh,  and  upon  her  death  without  issue  to  pay  certain  spe- 
cific legacies,  the  balance  of  the  estate  to  be  "divided  equally" 
between  the  three  residuary  legatees  and  devisees.  Some  act 
was  to  be  done,  and  to  be  done  by  the  trustee  of  the  estate, 
and  doubly  so  if  there  are  charities  to  be  administered  by  the 
courts  through  the  instrumentality  of  a  trustee. 

The  rule  is  the  same  whether  the  act  to  be  done  is  directed 
by  the  will  or  by  a  court  of  chancery.  See  Edmonson  and 
wife  v.  Dyson,  2  Kelly,  page  307,  where  this  whole  question 
is  fully  considered.  The  trust  can  not  be  considered  as  exe- 
cuted as  long  as  some  act  is  to  be  done  by  the  trustee.  What 
evidence  can  be  found  in  this  record  that  a  single  one  of  these 
legacies  is  paid  ? 

"  The  test  of  an  executory  trust  is  that  the  trustee  has  some 
duty  to  perform,  for  the  performance  of  which  it  is  necessary 
that  the  title  be  regarded  as  abiding  in  him.  Here  nothing 
could  be  plainer  than  that  the  trustee  could  not  perform  the 
trusts   conferred   on    him  without   retaining;  the   title  of  the 


408  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

property."  In  the  case  at  bar,  how  could  the  trustee  perform 
the  trust  imposed  upon  him  without  retaining  the  estate? 
But  it  may  be  insisted  that  he  could  retain  the  estate  until 
these  special  legacies  were  fully  paid,  and  then,  as  the  foreign 
corporations  could  not  take  at  law,  this  real  estate  descended 
to  the  heirs,  divested  of  the  trust.  This  can  not  be.  The 
law  is  well  settled  that  if  the  estate  and  legal  title  is  once 
vested  in  a  trustee  for  a  lawful  purpose,  all  unlawful  restraints 
will  fall  away  and  be  simply  void,  leaving  the  estate  well 
vested  in  the  trustee.  See  Perry  on  Trusts,  sec.  738:  "Again, 
if  there  is  a  valid  trust  joined  with  a  void  one,  the  legal 
estate  will  vest,  and  the  heir  or  residuary  devisee  must  resort 
to  a  court  of  equity"  Willett  v.  Sandford,  1  Yes.  Sen.  186; 
2  Jarman,  207. 

The  legal  title  certainly  vested  in  the  trustee  when  he  held 
the  estate  in  trust  for  Mary  L.  Walsh,  and,  in  the  event  of 
her  death,  for  the  other  legatees;  and  having  once  vested,  the 
only  way  it  can  be  divested,  if  the  instrument  itself  does  not 
direct  how  it  is  to  be  divested,  is  by  a  bill  in  chancery  or  by 
a  conveyance  from  the  trustee. 

Mr.  James  M.  Truitt,  and  Messrs.  Rice  &  Miller,  for 
the  appellees: 

The  sole  trustee,  who  acted  under  the  appointment  in  the 
will,  is  dead,  and  appellant's  counsel  contend  that  the  legal 
title  is  in  the  heirs-at-law  of  that  trustee,  and  for  that  reason 
the  appellees  can  not  recover  in  this  action.  We  insist  the 
legal  title  was  never  in  the  trustee. 

In  endeavoring  to  ascertain  just  what  estate  a  trustee  does 
take  by  a  devise,  we  understand  the  first  leading  rule  to  be 
that  "  trustees  must,  in  all  cases,  be  presumed  to  take  an 
estate  commensurate  with  the  charges  or  duties  imposed  on 
them."  A  second  rule  of  equal  force  is  that  "  trustees  must 
not,  in  general,  be  allowed  by  mere  construction  or  implica- 
tion to  take  a  greater  estate  than  the  nature  of  the  trust 
demands;  for  this  would  disinherit  the  heir,  which  is  always 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  409 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

as  far  as  possible  to  be  avoided."  The.  Law  of  Trusts  and 
Trustees,  by  Tiffany  &  Bullard,  788,  789. 

Hence  the  estate  of  trustees  would  be  confined  and  re- 
stricted to  such  a  partial  or  less  extensive  interest  (than  that 
indicated  by  the  language  of  the  trust)  as  would  be  sufficient 
to  carry  out  the  purposes  of  the  trust.  Hill  on  Trustees, 
2  Am.  ed.,  sec.  239,  and  cases  cited;  the  Law  of  Trusts  and 
Trustees,  by  Tiffany  &  Bullard,  1  ed.,  p.  791,  and  cases  cited. 

Therefore,  if  there  be  a  devise  to  trustees,  without  any 
words  of  limitation  or  a  fortiori  to  trustees,  their  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns,  in  trust,  out  of  the  rents  and 
profits,  to  pay  debts  or  legacies,  and  if,  from  the  amount  or 
nature  of  the  payments  to  be  made,  as  well  as  the  general 
scope  of  the  trust,  the  payments  may  well  be  discharged  by 
an  annual  perception  of  the  profits,  and  no  sale  or  other  anti- 
cipation of  the  income  is  necessary  for  that  purpose,  the 
authorities,  without  exception,  establish  that  the  trustees  will 
take  only  a  term  of  years  sufficient  for  raising  the  required 
moneys,  and  no  estate  of  inheritance  will  vest  in  them.  And 
the  fact  of  the  devise  being  to  the  persons  who  are  appointed 
executors  would  seem  to  be  in  favor  of  this  construction. 
Hill  on  Trustees,  2  Am.  ed.,  top  p.  349,  and  cases  cited. 

A  devise  to  trustees  without  the  addition  of  any  words  of 
limitation,  in  trust  to  pay  the  rents  and  profits  to  a  person  or 
persons  for  life,  followed  by  a  gift  of  the  estate  over,  will  give 
the  trustees  an  estate  during  the  life  of  the  cestui  que  trust  for 
life,  as  we  have  already  seen  that  a  devise  to  the  trustees  and 
their  heirs  in  a  similar  trust  will  be  cut  down  into  a  life  estate. 
And  a  similar  devise  to  trustees  in  trust  for  an  individual 
until  of  age,  or  any  other  specified  age,  will  give  them  a 
chattel  interest  only  determinable  upon  the  cestui  que  trusts 
attaining  that  age  or  dying  before.  Hill  on  Trustees,  2  Am. 
ed.,  top  p.  350 ;  Doe  v.  Nichols,  1  B.  Cr.  336 ;  Doe  v.  Ewart, 
7  Adol.  &  El.  336-7 ;  Shapland  v.  Smith,  1  Bro.  C.  C.  75. 

Trustees  may  take  only  a  chattel  interest  in  real  estate 
although  limited  to  them  and  their  heirs,  as,  where  they  are 


410  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

to  hold  it  in  trust  only  for  a  short  time  to  pay  debts  and 
legacies  and  convey  it  to  the  cestui  que  trust  when  he  comes 
of  age,  and  this  construction  will  be  much  stronger  if  the  fee 
is  not  limited  to  them.     Perry  on  Trusts  (1st  ed.)  sec.  316. 

A  trust  to  preserve  contingent  remainders  without  limita- 
tion to  heirs  will  not  be  enlarged,  for  the  trust  does  not  re- 
quire an  estate  of  inheritance.  Thong  v.  Bedford,  1  Bro,  Ch. 
14;  Webster  v.  Cooper,  14  How.  499 ;,  Beaumont  v.  Salisbury, 
19  Beav.  198;  Coke  on  Lit.  290,  b.  Butl.  n.  8. 

Applying  these  propositions  of.  law  to  the  facts  of  this  case 
and  we  conclude  that  the  legal  estate  in  the  lands  never  did 
vest  in  the  trustee. 

But  if  we  concede  that  the  legal  estate  was  in  Charles  T. 
Hodges  at  the  time  of  his  death,  as  claimed  by  appellant, 
still  we  are  unable  to  see  how  that  will  help  them,  because 
we  understand  that  on  the  death  of  Mary  Lucy  Walsh  the 
statute  of  uses  executed  the  legal  title  in  the  three  foreign 
corporations  aforesaid,  by  virtue  of  whose  right  appellant 
holds  possession,  if  they  could  take  under  the  will,  and  if 
they  could  not  take,  then  the  statute  executed  the  legal  title  in 
appellees.  In  either  event  the  legal  title  is  not  now  and 
never  has  been  in  the  heirs  at  law  of  Mr.  Hodges.  "Thus, 
where  an  estate  is  given  to  trustees  and  their  heirs,  in  trust  to 
pay  the  income  to  A  during  her  life,  and  at  her  decease  to 
hold  the  same  for  the  use  of  her  children  or  heirs,  or  for  the 
use  of  other  persons  named,  the  trust  ceases  upon  the  death 
of  A,  for  the  reason  that  it  remains  no  longer  an  active  trust; 
the  statute  of  uses  immediately  executes  the  use  in  those  who 
are  limited  to  take  it  after  the  death  of  A,  and  the  trustees 
cease  to  have  anything  in  the  estate,  not  because  the  court 
has  abridged  their  estate  to  the  extent  of  the  trust,  but  be- 
cause, having  the  fee  or  legal  estate,  the  statute  of  uses  has 
executed  it  in  the  cestui  que  trust."  Perry  on  Trusts,  sec.  320; 
Parker  v.  Converse,  5  Gray,  336;  Greenwood  v.  Coleman,  34 
Ala.  150;   Churchill  v.  Corker,  25  Ga.  479. 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  411 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  Justice  Scholfield  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court: 

In  this  form  of  action,  since  the  naked  legal  title  must 
control,  we  thiuk  it  sufficient  to  show  that  title  is  not  in 
appellees,  and  the  judgment  below  can  not,  therefore,  be 
sustained. 

The  rule  is,  undoubtedly,  as  claimed  by  appellees'  counsel, 
that  trustees  must  be  presumed  to  take  an  estate  only  commen- 
surate with  the  charges  or  duties  imposed  on  them;  but  this, 
however,  is  subject  to  the  qualification  that  such  presumption 
shall  be  consistent  with  the  intention  of  the  party  creating 
the  trust,  as  manifested  by  the  words  employed  in  the  instru- 
ment by  which  it  is  created.  Doe  d.  Shelley  v.  Edlin,  4  Adol. 
&  El.  582-589,  (31  Eng.  Com.  Law,  143);  Doe  d.  Cadogan 
v.  Ewart,  7  Adol.  &  Eh  636,  QQ6 ;  Doe  d.Davies  v.  Davies,  1 
Adol.  &  El.  N.  S.  430,  (41  Eng.  Com.  Law,  611). 

Under  the  statute  of  uses,  which  is  in  force  here,  where  an 
estate  is  conveyed  to  one  person  for  the  use  of  or  upon  a 
trust  for  another,  and  nothing  more  is  said,  the  statute  im- 
mediately transfers  the  legal  estate  to  the  use,  and  no  trust 
is  created,  although  express  words  of  trust  are  used.  Perry 
on  Trusts,  sec.  298.  And  so  we  have  expressly  held.  Wit- 
ham  v.  Brooner,  63  111.  344 ;  Lynch  et  al.  v.  Swayne  et  al.  83 
id.  336. 

But  this,  it  will  be  observed,  has  reference  only  to  passive 
trusts,  or  what  are  sometimes  termed  simple  or  dry  trusts; 
and  in  such  cases  the  legal  estate  never  vests  in  the  feoffee  for 
a  moment,  but  is  instantaneously  transferred  to  the  cestui  que 
use  as  soon  as  the  use  is  declared.  2  Blackstone's  Com. 
(Sharswood's  ed.)  331,  332;  and   Witham  v.  Brooner,  supra. 

It  is  said  in  Perry  on  Trusts,  sec.  300:  "Although  it  is 
probable  that  it  was  the  intent  of  the  statute  [i.  e.,  of  uses] 
to  convert  all  uses  or  trusts  into  legal  estates,  yet  the  conve- 
nience to  the  subject  of  being  able  to  keep  the  legal  title  to 
an  estate  in  one  person,  while  the  beneficial   interest  should 


412  Kiekland  v.  Cox  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

be  in  another,  was  too  great  to  be  given  up  altogether,  and 
courts  of  equity  were  astute  in  finding  reasons  to  withdraw  a 
conveyance  from  the  operation  of  the  statute.  Three  princi- 
pal reasons  or  rules  of  construction  were  laid  down  whereby 
conveyances  were  excepted  from  such  operation  :  First,  where 
a  use  was  limited  upon  a  use;  second,  where  a  copyhold  or 
leasehold  estate,  or  personal  property  was  limited  to  uses; 
third,  where  such  powers  or  duties  were  imposed  with  the  estate 
upon  a  donee  to  uses  that  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  con- 
tinue to  hold  the  legal  title  in  order  to  perform  his  duty  or 
execute  the  power.  In  all  of  these  three  instances  courts, 
both  of  law  and  equity,  held  that  the  statute  did  not  execute 
the  use,  but  that  such  use  remained  as  it  was  before  the  stat- 
ute, a  mere  equitable  interest  to  be  administered  in  a  court  of 
equity."  And  again,  in  sec.  305,  it  is  said:  "The  third  rule 
of  construction  is  less  technical,  and  relates  to  special  or 
active  trusts,  which  were  never  within  the  purview  of  the 
statute.  Therefore,  if  any  agency,  duty  or  power  be  imposed 
on  the  trustee,  as,  by  a  limitation  to  a  trustee  and  his  heirs 
to  pay  the  rents,  or  to  convey  the  estate,  or  if  any  control  is 
to  be  exercised  or  duty  performed  by  the  trustee  in  applying 
the  rents  to  a  person's  maintenance,  or  in  making  repairs,  or 
to  preserve  contingent  remainders,  or  to  raise  a  sum  of  money, 
or  to  dispose  of  the  estate  by  sale,  in  all  these  and  in  other 
and  like  cases,  the  operation  of  the  statute  is  excluded,  and 
the  trusts  or  uses  remain  mere  equitable  estates.  So,  if  the 
trustee  is  to  exercise  any  discretion  in  the  management  of 
the  estate,  in  the  investment  of  the  proceeds  or  the  principal, 
or  in  the  application  of  the  income,  or  if  the  purpose  of  the 
trust  is  to  protect  the  estate  for  a  given  time,  or  until  the 
death  of  some  one,  or  until  division."  *  *  *  And  again, 
in  regard  to  enlarging  and  extending  estates  given  to  trustees, 
the  same  author,  in  sec.  315,  says:  "So,  if  land  is  devised  to 
trustees  without  the  word  heirs,  and  a  trust  is  declared  which 
can  not  be  fully  executed  but  by  the  trustees  taking  an  in- 
heritance, the  court  will  enlarge    or  extend  their  estate  into 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  413 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

a  fee  simple  to  enable  them  to  carry  out  the  intention  of  the 
donors.  Thus,  if  land  is  conveyed  to  trustees  without  the 
word  heirs,  in  trust  to  sell,  they  must  have  the  fee,  otherwise 
they  could  not  sell.  The  construction  would  be  the  same  if 
the  trust  was  to  sell  the  whole  or  a  part,  for  no  purchasers 
would  be  safe  unless  they  could  have  the  fee,  and  a  trust  to 
convey  or  to  lease  at  discretion  would  be  subject  to  the  same 
rule.  A  fortiori,  if  an  estate  is  limited  to  trustees  and  their 
heirs,  in  trust  to  sell  or  mortgage  or  to  lease  at  discretion,  or 
if  they  are  to  convey  the  property  in  fee,  or  to  divide  it 
equally  among  certain  persons,  for  to  do  any  or  all  of  these 
acts  requires  a  legal  fee."  See,  also,  to  the  same  effect,  Hill 
on  Trustees,  (4  Am.  ed.)  376;  Doe  d.  Bees  v.  Williams,  2 
Meeson  and  Welsby  (Exch.)  749. 

In  those  cases  where  the  legal  fee  is  not  vested  in  the 
trustee,  it  will,  of  course,  in  the  absence  of  a  devise  prevail- 
ing to  the  contrary,  vest  in  the  heir  at  law.  And  there  are 
also  cases  in  which,  it  having  been  the  duty  of  the  trustee  to 
convey  to  the  heir  at  law,  it  will  be  presumed,  after  the  lapse 
of  considerable  time,  that  such  conveyance  has  been  made. 
Hill  on  Trustees  (4  Am.  ed.)  401;  Perry  on  Trusts,  sec.  350; 
Gibson  v.  Rees  et  al.  50  111.  383;  Pollock  v.  Maison,  41  id. 
516.  But  it  is  not  claimed,  nor  could  it  be,  that  there  is  any 
foundation  for  such  presumption  in  the  facts  found  in  this 
record. 

In  Harris  v.  Cornell,  80  111.  67,  it  was  said,  referring  to 
Hardin  v.  Osbom,  Sept.  T.  1875,  that  it  had  been  held  the  pur- 
poses of  a  trust  having  been  accomplished,  the  owner  of  the 
trust  became,  by  operation  of  law,  reinvested  with"  the  legal 
title  and  could  sue  in  ejectment.  This  was  unadvisedly  said. 
A  rehearing  was  granted  in  Hardin  v.  Osbom,  and  the 
opinion  therein  referred  to  was  withdrawn.  In  McNab  v. 
Young  et  al.  81  111.  11,  language  of  like  import  as  that  used 
in  Harris  v.  Cornell,  supra,  was  used  upon  the  authority  of 
the  same  case,  although  it   is  therein  erroneously  referred  to 


414  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  tit.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

as  being  reported  in  60  111.  at  p.  93.  The  case  there  reported, 
of  that  name,  does  not  discuss  that  or  any  kindred  question. 

The  true  doctrine  in  regard  to  active  trusts,  and  that 
adhered  to  by  this  court,  is  expressed  in  Valhtte  v.  Bennett, 
69  111.,  at  p.  636,  that  where  the  legal  title  is  vested  in  the 
trustee,  nothing  short  of  a  reconveyance  can  place  the  legal  title 
back  in  the  grantor  or  his  heirs,  subject,  of  course,  to  the 
qualification  that,  under  certain  circumstances,  such  recon- 
veyance will  be  presumed  without  direct  proof  of  the  fact. 

The  language  of  Walsh's  will  is:  "As  to  my  worldly  estate, 
all  the  real,  personal  and  mixed,  of  which  I  shall  die  seized 
and  possessed,  *  *  *  I  hereby  grant,  devise,  convey  and 
confirm  unto,"  (naming  the  trustees)  "  in  trust,"  etc.  He 
then  directs  his  said  trustees  to  assume  and  take  entire  control 
of  his  estate;  to  collect  all  outstanding  dues,  rents,  profits 
and  interests  of  whatever  character,  derived  therefrom,  and 
to  govern  and  control  all  such  interests  as  may  accrue  and 
arise  to  said  estate  from  time  to  time;  to  make  such  disposal 
of  said  estate  as  shall  in  their  judgment  benefit  and  increase 
the  value  of  said  estate;  that  said  trustees  "shall  pay,  or 
cause  to  be  paid,  out  of  said  estate,"  to  his  daughter,  Mary 
Lucy,  "such  installments  of  money  as  in  the  judgment  of 
said  trustees  shall  be  deemed  proper  and  sufficient  to  meet  her 
current  expenses,  and  provide  her  an  ample  and  comfortable 
support;"  that  said  trustees  should  transfer  his  estate  to  his 
said  daughter  upon  her  reaching  the  age  of  thirty-five  years, 
she  being  then  unmarried,  but  if  then  married,  they  are 
directed  to  transfer  the  estate  to  her  only  upon  the  contin- 
gency that  they  should  deem  her  husband  a  person  in  whom 
confidence  might  be  placed;  but  if  the  trustees  should  deem 
the  husband  an  incompetent  and  unfit  person  to  have  the  care 
and  control  of  the  estate,  they  are  directed  to  continue  to 
make  payments  to  his  daughter,  "  in  such  amounts  and  at 
such  times  as  in  their  judgment  they  may  think  proper,"  and 
that  the  circumstances  and  station  of  his  daughter  may  de- 
mand; that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  his  daughter  without 


1880.]  Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al,  415 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

issue,  certain  specific  legacies,  amounting  to  some  $2600  in  the 
aggregate,  are  given,  and  the  balance  of  his  estate  is  to  be 
divided  equally  between  the  House  of  the  Good  Shepherd, 
Saint  Joseph's  Male  Orphan  Asylum,  and  Saint  Ann's  Infant 
Asylum;  and  he  then  exempts  his  trustees  from  liability  for 
all  losses  occurring  without  their  fault. 

This  very  clearly  gave  the  entire  control  and  management 
of  the  estate  to  the  trustees  until  Mary  Lucy  should  arrive 
at  the  age  of  thirty-five  years — being  unmarried; — and  she 
having  died  before  she  reached  that  age,  the  control  and 
management  of  the  estate  continued  to  devolve  upon  them. 
The  language  employed  so  plainly  conveys  this  idea,  that  it 
can  admit  of  no  controversy. 

The  power  "  to  make  such  disposal  of  the  estate  as  shall/' 
in  the  judgment  of  the  trustees,  "benefit  and  increase  the 
value  of  said  estate," — as  also  the  duty  of  paying  Mary  Lucy 
"such  installments  of  money  as  in  the  judgment  of  said  trus- 
tees shall  be  proper,  and  sufficient  to  meet  her  current  ex- 
penses and  provide  an  ample  and  comfortable  support" — 
necessarily  imply  the  power  to  sell  the  lands  and  convert 
them  into  money  or  interest  bearing  securities;  for  this 
might  well,  in  the  judgment  of  the  trustees,  benefit  and  in- 
crease the  estate,  and  be  essential  to  make  payment  of  the 
sums  directed  to  be  paid  to  Mary  Lucy.  The  power  implied 
to  sell,  is  to  sell  the  whole  title, — and  to  this  is  essential  the 
power  to  convey  that  title,  requiring,  as  a  condition  prece- 
dent, a  fee  simple  estate  in  the  trustees. 

The  property  is  devised  to  the  trustees  to  sell  and  convey, 
if  they  deem  it  advisable,  or  to  hold  and  control  until  it  is  to 
be  transferred  as  directed;  and  in  the  contingency  that  has 
arisen,  it  was  intended  that  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  trus- 
tees to  make  the  equal  division  of  the  property  between  the 
corporations  designated  and  convey  it  accordingly, — for  the 
grant  to  these  corporations  is  in  severalty,  and  not  as  tenants 
in  common,  and  their  title  must  necessarily  rest  on  the  con- 
veyance of  the  trustees. 


416  J.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  aZ.     [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

Whether  the  corporations  can  hold  or  not,  is  not  now  ma- 
terial. The  words  of  the  devise  show  the  intention  of  the 
testator  that  the  trustees  should  take  a  fee,  whether  he  was  mis- 
taken in  the  law  as  respects  the  objects  of  his  intended  bounty 
or  not.  The  only  difference  would  be,  if  the  corporations 
can  not  take,  the  trustees,  instead  of  holding  the  legal  title  in 
trust  for  them,  hold  it  in  trust  for  the  heirs-at-law.  Hill  on 
Trustees,  (4  Am.  ed.)  208-9. 

The  legal  title,  then,  being  in  the  trustees,  the  heirs-at-law 
could  not  maintain  ejectment.  Perry  on  Trusts,  §§  17,  328, 
520;  Hill  on  Trustees,  (4  Am.  ed.)  422-3,  *  274 ;  id.  482, 
*317;  id.  672,  *428;  id.  784,  *503;  Law  of  Trusts  and 
Trustees,  by  Bullard  &  Tiffany,  p.  811. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is  reversed. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Joliet  and  Chicago  Railroad  Company  et  al. 

v. 
Robert  H.  Healy  et  al. 

1.  Navigable  stream — of  the  "Healy  slough"  The  body  of  water  in  Cook 
county,  in  this  State,  connected  with  the  south  branch  of  the  Chicago  river, 
and  known  as  the  "Healy  slough,"  is  not  a  navigable  stream,  in  the  sense  in 
which  that  term  is  used  in  the  law,  when  applied  to  streams  with  capacity  to 
bear  the  usual  products  as  well  as  the  commerce  of  the  country  in  suitable 
vessels  for  transportation.  So,  the  public  have  not  an  easement  over  the 
"Healy  slough"  of  a  character  to  render  a  permanent  railroad  bridge  over 
the  same  a  public  nuisance. 

2.  Chancery — will  not  require  that  to  be  done  which  will  be  unavailing.  But, 
without  reference  to  the  question  of  the  rights  of  the  public,  or  of  riparian 
owners,  in  respect  to  the  navigability  of  the  "Healy  slough,"  where  it  was 
sought  by  the  owner  of  a  lot  of  ground  abutting  upon  the  slough,  by  bill  in 
chancery,  to  compel  a  railroad  company  to  remove  a  permanent  bridge  it  had 
erected  over  the  same  for  railroad  purposes,  and  to  restore  that  body  of  water  to 
its  former  condition,  by  constructing  a  draw-bridge  or  otherwise,  so  as  not  to 
impair  its  usefulness,  and  to  enable  complainants  to  avail  thereof  as  a  means 
of  communication  by  vessels  from  the  Chicago  river  to  a  canal  or  slip  owned 


1880.]        J.  &  C.  E.  E.  Co.  et  aL  v.  Healy  et  al  All 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

by  them,  it  appeared  there  was  a  space  of  ground,  over  which  they  had  no 
control,  intervening  complainants'  canal  and  the  slough,  which  cut  off  the 
water  connection,  so  that  a  swing-bridge  over  the  slough,  in  place  of  the  per- 
manent bridge  sought  to  be  removed,  would  be  of  no  avail  to  them  for  the 
purpose  alleged.  It  was  held,  a  court  of  chancery  would  not  grant  the  prayer 
of  the  bill  to  do  so  useless  an  act  as  the  removal  of  the  permanent  bridge, 
inasmuch  as  such  action  could  result,  only  in  injury  and  expense  to  the  rail- 
road company  without  any  corresponding  advantage  to  the  complainants. 

3.  Equity  will  not  do  that  which  will  be  of  no  benefit  to  the  party  asking 
it,  and  only  a  hardship  upon  the  party  coerced, — or,  as  the  maxim  is,  the  law 
does  not  require  any  one  to  do  vain  or  useless  things. 

4.  Appeal  from  Appellate  Court— whether  decree  appealed  from  is  final. 
Where  the  Appellate  Court  reverses  the  decree  of  the  trial  court,  and  remands 
the  cause  with  specific  directions  as  to  what  decree  shall  be  entered,  so  that 
nothing  remains  to  be  done  in  the  court  below  other  than  to  carry  into  effect 
the  mandate  of  the  Appellate  Court,  the  decision  of  the  Appellate  Court  will 
be  considered  so  far  final  that  an  appeal  will  lie  therefrom  to  this  court. 

5.  Same — finding  of  facts — whether  conclusive  on  this  court.  The  provisions 
of  the  Practice  act  making  the  findings  of  fact  by  the  Appellate  Court  conclu- 
sive on  error  or  appeal  to  this  court,  have  no  application  to  chancery  causes. 
In  such  cases  this  court  will  review  the  evidence  as  to  facts  found  which  con- 
stitute the  basis  of  the  decree. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  First  District; 
the  Hon.  Theodore  D.  Murphy,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Geo.  W.  Pleasants  and  Hon.  Joseph  M.  Bailey,  Justices. 

Mr.  C.  Beckwith,  and  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Smith,  for  the  appel- 
lants. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Bonfield,  for  the  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  case  has  been  elaborately  argued  in  every  phase  it  pre- 
sents, but  the  view  we  have  taken  may  be  shortly  stated.  It 
is  a  bill  filed  by  the  owners  of  a  lot  abutting  on  what  is  called 
"Healy  slough,"  and  its  object  is  to  secure  the  removal  of  a 
permanent  railroad  bridge  constructed  by  the  Chicago  and 
Alton  Railroad  Company  over  the  body  of  water  bearing  that 
name.  The  theory  on  which  the  bill  is  framed  is,  that  the 
body  of  water  spanned  by  the  bridge  is  navigable,  in  the 
24—94  III. 


418  J.  &  C.  E.  K.  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

sense  that  term  is  used  in  the  law  when  applied  to  streams 
with  capacity  to  bear  the  usual  products  as  well  as  the  com- 
merce of  the  country  in  suitable  vessels  for  transportation, 
and  heuce  the  public  have  an  easement  over  it,  and  any  ob- 
struction therein  becomes  a  public  nuisance;  and  on  account 
of  the  situation  of  complainants'  property  they  insist  they 
have  sustained  damage  of  a  special  and  peculiar  nature,  which 
will  enable  them  to  bring  the  bill  in  their  own  name. 

On  the  hearing  in  the  circuit  court  the  bill  was  dismissed 
for  want  of  equity,  but  on  the  appeal  of  complainants  to  the 
Appellate  Court  that  decree  was  reversed,  with  directions  to 
the  circuit  court  to  decree  in  conformity  with  the  prayer  of 
the  bill,  and  giving  specific  directions  as  to  what  decree  should 
be  entered. 

As  nothing  remained  to  be  done  in  the  court  below  other 
than  to  carry  into  effect  the  mandate  of  the  Appellate  Court, 
an  appeal  has  been  brought  directly  to  this  court,  and  that, 
under  the  statute,  is  allowable,  as  it  is  a  case  in  which  an 
appeal  lies  to  this  court. 

It  is  suggested  that,  as  the  Appellate  Court  must  have 
found  this  body  of  water  was  navigable  in  fact,  such  finding 
is  conclusive,  under  the  statute,  on  this  court;  and  on  this 
branch  of  the  case  it  would  only  remain  to  ascertain  whether 
it  was  navigable  in  law. 

We  have  had  occasion  frequently  to  say,  and  quite  recently 
in  Fanning  v.  Russell,  ante,  p.  386,  the  provisions  in  the  Practice 
act  making  the  findings  of  fact  by  the  Appellate  Court  con- 
clusive on  error  or  appeal  to  this  court,  have  no  application 
to  chancery  causes,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  this  court,  as  it 
was  before  the  passage  of  that  act,  to  review  the  evidence  as 
to  facts  found  which  constitute  the  basis  of  the  decree. 

The  question  made  may  be  treated  simply  as  a  question  of 
fact,  viz:  is  the  body  of  water  spanned  by  the  railroad  bridge 
navigable,  in  the  sense  that  term  is  used  in  the  law?  We  think 
it  is  not.     It  will  not  be  necessary,  therefore,  to  consider  when 


1880.]        J.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al  419 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

a  stream  is  deemed  navigable  in  law,  either  at  the  common  law 
or  under  the  American  decisions. 

One  allegation  in  the  bill  upon  which  the  right  to  relief  is 
based,  is  that  the  "  Healy  slough,"  so  called,  is  a  natural  stream 
of  water  rising  far  to  the  south-west  of  the  premises,  running 
north-easterly  toward  the  same,  and,  curving  to  the  north, 
crosses  Archer  avenue  in  nearly  a  northerly  direction,  forms 
the  westerly  boundary  of  the  premises,  and  empties  into  the 
south  branch  of  the  Chicago  river, — the  " Healy  slough" 
being  an  arm  branch  and  affluent  of  the  south  branch,  and 
thereby  connecting  with  the  canal  and  with  Lake  Michigan, 
and  being  one  of  the  navigable  waters  falling  and  leading 
into  the  St.  Lawrence  river  through  the  Chicago  river,  Lake 
Michigan  and  other  great  lakes. 

Another  ground  is,  that  the  Joliet  and  Chicago  Railroad 
Company,  that  originally  constructed  the  road  now  operated 
by  the  lessee  company,  was  obligated  by  its  charter,  whenever 
it  became  necessary  to  cross  any  water  course  in  constructing 
its  road,  to  restore  such  water  course  to  "  its  former  state,  or 
in  a  sufficient  manner  not  to  impair  its  usefulness,"  and  as 
the  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Company  has  succeeded 
under  a  perpetual  lease  to  all  the  rights  of  the  former  com- 
pany, the  same  obligation  rests  upon  it  in  that  respect. 
But  as  it  does  not  appear  either  railroad  company  has  done 
anything  to  impair  the  usefulness  of  the  water  course  other 
than  to  construct  the  bridge  across  it,  which  does  not  mate- 
rially change  it  from  its  former  state,  the  injury  will  be 
narrowed  to  the  consideration  of  the  first  ground  of  relief 
mentioned. 

Plats  found  in  the  record  show  with  sufficient  distinctness 
the  situation  of  complainants'  land,  the  location  of  the  rail- 
road bridge  with  reference  to  the  water  course  crossed,  and  the 
length  of  the  slough  from  its  confluence  with  the  river  to  the 
bridge  on  Archer  road.  These  are  matters  of  measurement 
mostly,  about  which  there  can  be  no  disagreement.  The 
ancestor  of  complainants,  in   1837,  acquired  a   right  of  pre- 


420  J.  &  C.  E.  E.  Co.  et  al  v.  Healy  et  al.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

emption  to  lot  6,  block  1,  in  the  canal  trustees'  subdivision 
of  the  south  fractional  part  of  section  29,  except  one-half 
acre  of  equal  width  across  the  north  side  of  lot  6,  owned  by 
Hough;  and  one  lot  on  Lime  street,  south  of  Hough's  tract, 
fifty  feet  wide  by  one  hundred  feet  deep,  owned  by  Stevens, 
as  more  definitely  appears  on  the  plat  attached  to  the  bill; 
and  in  1855  he  obtained  a  deed  from  the  trustees  by  which 
he  acquired  the  title  in  fee  to  the  property  now  owned  by 
complainants.  The  lot  or  piece  of  land  described  lies  between 
the  railroad  bridge  and  the  bridge  on  Archer  road.  Both  of 
these  bridges,  as  now  constructed,  are  permanent  structures. 
Archer  road  was  laid  out  by  the  canal  trustees  in  1836,  before 
complainants'  ancestor  had  obtained  any  interest  in  the  land 
they  now  own,  and  was  indicated  on  the  plat  made  by  them, 
which  was  on  record.  It  is  now  a  principal  street  in  the  city 
of  Chicago,  and  is  called  Archer  avenue.  It  is  south  of  the 
railroad,  and  the  distance  between  the  two  bridges  is  about 
two  hundred  and  eighty-five  feet.  From  the  railroad  bridge 
north  to  the  junction  of  the  slough  with  what  is  called  the 
south  branch  of  the  Chicago  river,  is  about  three  hundred 
and  eighty-two  feet.  All  the  land  on  either  side  of  the 
slough,  north  of  that  owned  by  complainants'  ancestor  was 
platted  into  lots  by  the  canal  trustees  and  sold  to  other  par- 
ties, but  it  was  mostly  owned  by  Brainard,  Evans  and  the 
Houghs. 

The  original  track  of  the  railroad  was  constructed  across 
lands  owned,  at  the  time,  by  Daniel  Brainard  and  John 
Evans,  under  a  special  agreement  made  March  12,  1858.  By 
that  the  owners  granted  to  the  railroad  company  a  right  of 
way  eighteen  feet  wide,  across  lots  by  them  respectively 
owned,  on  condition  the  railroad  company  would  construct 
and  maintain  two  swing  draw-bridges, — one  across  a  slip  or 
canal  to  be  excavated  between  lots  two  and  three,  and  the 
other  across  a  similar  slip  or  canal  to  be  excavated  near  the  east 
line  of  lot  one,  both  to  be  so  constructed  as  to  admit  the  easy 
passage  of  vessels.      The  east  end  of  lot  one  rests  on  the 


1880.]        J.  &  C.  E.  E.  Co.  et  al  v.  Healy  et  at  421 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

u  Healy  slough."  The  railroad  company  complied  with  that 
agreement,  and  constructed  swing  draw-bridges  at  both  points 
indicated. 

After  the  incorporation  of  the  Chicago  and  Alton  Eailroad 
Company,  and  after  it  became  the  owner  of  the  privileges  and 
property  of  the  Joliet  and  Chicago  Eailroad  Company,  the 
former  company  made  separate  agreements  with  Brainard  and 
Evans,  by  which  each  of  them  released  the  railroad  company 
from  the  obligation  to  maintain  a  swing  draw-bridge  across 
the  slip  or  canal  to  be  excavated  at  the  east  end  of  lot  one, 
and  each  conveyed  to  the  company  twelve  additional  feet  of 
ground  on  the  south  side  of  the  right  of  way  first  granted, 
making  the  entire  right  of  way  thirty  feet  wide.  These 
releases  and  additional  conveyances  were  upon  conditions 
that  were  complied  with.  Afterwards,  in  1865,  the  railroad 
company  removed  the  old  draw  or  swing  bridge  and  erected 
the  present  permanent  structure  on  their  own  right  of  way, 
as  they  insist. 

The  evidence  as  to  the  character  of  the  body  of  water  called 
the  "  Healy  slough"  is  only  conflicting  as  to  the  depth  of  the 
water  it  contained  in  its  natural  state.  As  to  its  width  and 
length  there  is  not  much  disagreement.  Its  average  width  is 
from  75  to  100  feet,  and  its  length  does  not  much  exceed  one- 
half  mile.  Witnesses  do  not  agree  in  their  definitions  of  it. 
Some  designated  it  as  a  "stream,"  others  as  an  "arm"  of  the 
south  branch,  others  as  a  "  bayou"  of  the  south  branch,  as  the 
Chicago  river,  so  called,  is  itself  a  bayou  of  the  lake,  and  one 
witness  speaks  of  it  as  an  "estuary."  It  is  certain  it  is  not 
a  "stream,"  as  that  term  is  usually  understood.  It  is  fed  by 
no  springs  or  small  streams  having  any  permanent  or  continu- 
ing source.  Originally  it  did,  and  it  may  yet,  receive  the  usual 
drainage  of  the  adjacent  country  at  its  head — the  quantity,  of 
course,  depending  on  the  rainfall.  A  "stream"  involves  the 
idea  of  a  current.  This  slough  never  had  any  current  unless 
affected  by  high  waters,  or  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  river  as  it 
was   affected  by  the  lake.     It  had  no  flow  of  water  from  its 


422  J.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court- 
head.  JSTo  matter  what  name  is  given  to  it, — whether  it  is 
called  a  "bayou,"  an  "arm,"  a  " stream,"  a  "branch,"  an 
"affluent,"  or  an  " estuary,"— it  is  simply  a  depression,  or 
basin,  in  the  adjoining  land  filled  with  water  from  the  south 
branch,  as  that  is  filled  with  water  from  the  lake.  The  depth 
of  water  in  it  always  depended  on  the  water  in  the  river,  and. 
the  depth  of  the  water  in  the  river  was  higher  or  lower  as  the 
lake  rose  or  fell.  That  fact  has  given  rise  to  the  contradic- 
tory testimony  given.  All  the  witnesses  agree  that  the  depth 
of  the  water  in  the  river  is  affected  by  the  winds  off  the  lake, 
and  perhaps  other  causes,  and  the  difference  at  times  is  very 
considerable.  That  light-draft  freighting  vessels  did  make 
trips  up  the  slough  as  far  as  the  stone  quarry,  south  of  where 
Archer  bridge  is  now  situated,  is  proven,  but  that  it  was  ever 
navigable  for  the  usual  vessels  in  any  carrying  trade  is  not 
proved.  The  boating  that  was  done  there  was  confined  prin- 
cipally to  one  brief  season,  and  that  was  before  the  Archer 
bridge  was  erected.  The  weight  of  the  testimony  is,  that  this 
slough  was  never  navigable,  even  for  the  vessels  of  light  draft, 
as  the  term  navigable  is  usually  understood  in  this  country. 
As  early  as  1836,  State,  or  Archer,  road  was  laid  out  under 
the  authority  of  State  officers,  and  a  permanent  bridge  erected 
where  it  crosses  the  slough.  Since  then  it  is  not  claimed  that 
vessels  of  any  kind  have  passed  the  bridge. 

There  were  a  number  of  sloughs  similar  to  the  "Healy 
slough"  on  the  south  branch,  and  all  of  them  spanned  by 
bridges  on  the  tow-path.  Most  of  them  have  since  disap- 
peared. In  1848  a  bridge  was  built  over  the  "Healy  slough," 
at  its  junction  with  the  river,  for  a  tow-path  for  the  use  of 
the  canal.  It  was  continued  about  a  year,  and  was  then  re- 
moved— not  because  it  obstructed  a  navigable  "stream"  or 
body  of  water,  but  because  other  means  were  adopted  to  tow 
in  canal  boats.  Considering  the  length  of  the  slough  and  the 
depth  of  the  wrater  it  usually  contained,  it  can  not  be  main- 
tained that  the  public  ever  acquired  an  easement  over  it  as  on 
a  highway  on  a  navigable  stream  bearing  the  products  of  the 


1880.]        J.  &  C.  K.  E.  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al  423 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

vicinity  and  the  commerce  of  the  country  at  large.  Neither 
the  action  of  the  State  officers,  when  the  State  was  the  sole 
proprietor  of  the  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  slough,  nor  the 
action  of  the  original  riparian  owners,  is  consistent  with  any 
such  theory.  They  treated  it  as  private  property,  as  it  was. 
Since  it  has  been  dredged  and  excavated  between  the  railroad 
bridge  and  the  river,  vessels  may  enter  and  depart,  but  never 
before,  except  very  light  draft  vessels,  and  then,  no  doubt, 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances,  when  the  water  was 
unusually  high  on  account  of  the  action  of  the  lake.  It  does 
not  appear  that  in  the  original  survey  the  borders  of  the 
slough  were  meandered,  as  would  doubtless  have  been  done 
had  it  been  considered  a  navigable  body  of  water  by  the  gov- 
ernment surveyors.  Since  it  has  been  excavated  by  the  ripa- 
rian owners,  it  is  as  much  private  property  as  any  slip  or 
canal  excavated  upon  other  lands  adjacent  to  the  river  would 
be,  and  there  could  be  no  easement  over  it  in  favor  of  the 
public. 

There  is  another  view  that  may  be  taken.  The  evidence 
in  this  case  warrants  the  same  conclusion  that  was  reached  in 
Schceneman's  case,  90  111.  258.  Substantially  the  same  testi- 
mony was  submitted  in  both  cases.  It  was  there  said:  "The 
evidence  shows  that  the  canal,  or  slip,  excavated  by  Brainard 
and  Hough  from  the  river  south,  does  not  extend  to  the  right 
of  way  of  the  railroad,  so  that  if  the  excavation  which  appellees 
have  made  south  from  the  right  of  way  should  be  extended 
north  through  the  right  of  way,  it  would  not  then  reach  the 
canal,  or  slip,  on  the  north,  but  there  would  be  a  space  of 
ground  intervening  which  appellees  have  no  right  to  inter- 
meddle with.  They  would  have  no  continuous  canal,  or  slip, 
to  the  river,  and  theirs  would  be  useless,  and  the  construction 
of  a  swing  or  draw-bridge  would  be  of  no  benefit  to  them." 

It  is  distinctly  made  to  appear  there  is  not  now  a  continu- 
ous canal,  or  slip,  from  the  river 'south  to  Archer  road,  navi- 
gable for  vessels  of  any  description,  if  the  railroad  bridge 
were  out    of  the  way;  and   as   Brainard   and   Hough  bound 


424  Curyea  v.  Beveridge  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

themselves,  in  their  agreement  with  the  railroad  company, 
that  their  slip  should  not  be  excavated  farther  south,  it  is  not 
probable  there  will  be  any  canal,  or  slip,  constructed  that  would 
give  complainants  ingress  and  egress  to  and  from  the  river; 
and  of  what  avail,  then,  would  a  swing-bridge  be  to  complain- 
ants, should  the  railroad  company  be  compelled  to  establish 
and  maintain  one  where  their  permanent  bridge  now  is? 

As  we  have  seen,  without  excavation  vessels  could  not  pass 
over  the  strip  of  land  between  the  right  of  way  and  the 
Brainard  and  Hough  slip;  and  as  that  is  private  property, 
complainants  may  not  intermeddle  with  it.  A  swing-bridge 
at  the  point  indicated  would  not  serve  any  useful  purpose,  so 
far  as  now  appears,  and  would  be  a  great  detriment  to  the 
defendants.  Equity  will  not  do  that  which  will  be  of  no 
benefit  to  the  party  asking  it,  and  only  a  hardship  upon  the 
party  coerced,  or,  as  the  maxim  contained  in  the  old  books  is, 
the  law  does  not  require  any  one  to  do  vain  and  useless  things. 

The  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  reversed,  and  the 
cause  remanded  with  directions  to  affirm  the  decree  of  the 
circuit  court  dismissing  the  bill  for  want  of  equity. 

Decree  reversed. 


George  Curyea 

v. 

Thomas  Beveridge  et  al 

1.  Partnership — right  to  an  accounting.  A  bill  by  a  partner  filed  before 
the  end  of  the  term  the  partnership  was  to  run,  alleged  violations  of  the  part- 
nership contract,  and  asked  for  the  dissolution  of  the  partnership,  and  that 
an  account  be  taken.  During  the  pendency  of  the  suit  the  term  of  the  partner- 
ship expired.  A  supplemental  bill  was  filed  by  leave,  stating  this  fact,  and 
charging  a  misappropriation  of  the  partnership  assets  by  the  defendants,  and 
asking  for  an  accounting  between  the  partners.  Answers  were  filed  to  both  bills, 
and  replication  thereto,  and  proofs  were  taken  and  the  cause  referred  to  a  mas- 
ter, who  made  a  report  showing  there  was  due  to  the  complainant  from  one  of 
the  other  partners  several   thousand  dollars,  and  considerable  amounts  due 


1880.]  Cukyea  v.  Beveeidge  et  ah  425 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

— — — ■*- 

the  firm.  The  court  on  the  hearing,  without  any  exception  having  been  taken 
to  the  report,  dismissed  the  bills:  Held,  that  the  complainant  was  entitled  to 
a  decree  settling  the  accounts  and  providing  for  the  disposition  of  the  effects 
of  the  firm,  and  that  the  court  erred  in  dismissing  the  bills. 

2.  Chancery  practice — master's  report.  If  there  is  no  ground  for  setting 
aside  a  master's  report  on  a  bill  to  adjust  partnership  accounts,  a  decree 
should  be  entered  upon  it,  and  if  otherwise,  the  report  should  be  set  aside,  and 
the  matters  again  referred  to  the  master  to  state  the  account  correctly. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Moultrie  county;  the 
Hon.  C.  B.  Smith,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Anthony  Thornton,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

It  is  not  perceived  upon  what  ground  the  bill  in  this  case 
was  dismissed  by  order  of  the  court. 

Curyea  and  defendants  were  partners  when  the  bill  was 
filed.  The  bill  originally  alleged  violations  of  the  partner- 
ship contract,  and  asked  that  the  partnership  be  dissolved 
and  an  account  taken.  The  term  for  which  the  partnership 
was  to  run  elapsed  while  the  trial  was  pending.  A  supple- 
mental bill  was  filed,  by  leave,  stating  this  fact  and  charging 
a  misappropriation  of  partnership  effects  by  the  defendants 
after  the  suit  was  begun,  and  asking  for  an  accounting  be- 
tween the  partners.  This  and  the  original  bill  were  answered, 
replication  filed,  proofs  taken,  the  cause  referred  to  a  master, 
a  report  made,  and  then  on  a  hearing  the  bill  was  dismissed. 
No  exception  appears  to  have  been  taken  to  the  master's 
report.  By  that  report  there  seems  to  have  been  due  to  com- 
plainant, as  one  of  the  partners,  several  thousand  dollars, 
from  one  of  the  other  partners ;  and  divers  parties  who  had 
received  certain  parts  of  the  partnership  goods  are  shown  to 
be  respectively  debtors  to  the  firm  in  considerable  amounts. 

It  would  seem  that  if  there  be  no  ground  for  setting  aside 
the  master's  report  a  decree  should  have  been  entered  upon  it, 
and  if  otherwise,  the  report  ought  to  have  been  set  aside,  and 
the  matters  referred  to  the  master  to   state  an  account  cor- 


426  Wilson  et  at.  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

rectly  between  the  partners.  In  any  event,  the  complainant 
is  entitled  to  an  accounting  and  a  decree  settling  the  accounts 
and  providing  for  the  disposition  of  the  effects  of  the  firm. 

The  decree  must  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
further  proceedings. 

Decree  reversed. 


Benjamin  Wilson  et  at. 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  op  Illinois. 

1.  Jurisdiction  of  circuit  court — misdemeanors.  Section  12  of  article  6 
of  the  constitution  provides  that  "the  circuit  courts  shall  have  original  juris- 
diction of  all  cases  in  law  or  equity;  " — so,  those  courts  have  original  juris- 
diction in  cases  of  misdemeanors,  as,  for  wilfully  interrupting  or  disturbing 
an  assembly  of  people  met  for  a  lawful  purpose. 

2.  Same — -former  decision.  In  Ferguson  v.  The  People,  90  111.  510,  it  was 
held  that  the  circuit  courts  did  not  have  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  of 
assault  and  assault  and  battery,  it  being  conferred  by  statute  upon  justices 
of  the  peace.  But  it  is  not  competent  for  the  legislature  to  deprive  the  circuit 
courts  of  their  original  jurisdiction  conferred  by  the  constitution  in  all  cases 
in  law  and  equity,  and  in  this  regard  that  case  is  overruled. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Tazewell  county ; 
the  Hon.  John  Burns,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Cohrs,  and  Mr.  W.  D.  Maus,  for  the  plaintiffs 
in  error. 

Mr.  James  K.  Edsall,  Attorney  General,  for  the  People. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  defendants  were  indicted  and  convicted  under  section 
60,  chapter  38,  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  360,  which  declares :  "  Who- 
ever wilfully  interrupts  or  disturbs  any  school  or  other  assem- 
bly of  people  met  for  a  lawful  purpose,  shall  be  fined  not 
exceeding  $100." 


1880.]  Wilson  et  al.  v.  The  People.  427 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

_ 

The  point  relied  upon  to  reverse  the  judgment  is,  as  the 
offence  for  which  the  defendants  were  convicted  was  a  mere 
misdemeanor,  the  circuit  court  had  no  original  jurisdiction  of 
the  offence;  that,  under  a  fair  construction  of  sections  381 
and  392  of  the  Criminal  Code,  jurisdiction  in  such  cases  was 
conferred  upon  justices  of  the  peace. 

In  Ferguson  v.  The  People,  90  111.  510,  where  the  defendants 
were  indicted  for  a  riot,  and  one  of  them  convicted  of  an 
assault  and  battery,  it  was  held,  under  the  sections  of  the 
statute,  supra,  that  the  circuit  court  had  no  original  jurisdic- 
tion in  cases  of  assault  and  battery,  it  being  conferred  upon 
justices  of  the  peace.  In  the  decision  of  that  case  our  atten- 
tion was  not  called  to  article  6,  section  12  of  the  constitution, 
which  declares  that  "the  circuit  courts  shall  have  original 
jurisdiction  of  all  causes  in  law  and  equity."  Under  this 
provision  of  the  constitution,  the  legislature  had  no  power  to 
deprive  the  circuit  courts  of  such  jurisdiction  as  was  expressly 
conferred  by  that  instrument.  Myers  v.  The  People,  67  111. 
501;    Weatherford  v.  The  People,  id.  520. 

It  is  no  doubt  true  that  concurrent  jurisdiction  may  prop- 
erly be  conferred  upon  justices  of  the  peace,  in  misdemeanors, 
Avhere  the  fine  does  not  exceed  the  jurisdiction  of  the  justice; 
yet,  as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  circuit  courts  has  been  con- 
ferred by  the  constitution,  that  can  not  be  taken  away. 

As  the  decision  in  Ferguson  v.  The  People  is  in  conflict 
with  the  views  here  expressed,  it  will  be  overruled. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


428  Ingraham  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


William  E.  Inge  a  ham 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Appeals  in  criminal  cases — whether  appeal  will  lie  —  and  to  what  court. 
Under  the  statutory  enactments  in  force  since  July  1,  1879,  appeals  from  and 
writs  of  error  to  the  circuit  courts,  etc.,  in  all  criminal  cases  below  the  grade 
of  felony,  must  be  taken  directly  to  the  Appellate  Court,  and  not  to  this  court. 

2.  Prior  to  the  first  of  July,  1879,  an  appeal  did  not  lie  to  this  court  in  a 
criminal  case. 

3.  Same — statutes  construed.  The  provisions  of  section  8  of  the  Appellate 
Court  act  and  section  88  of  the  Practice  act  of  1877,  that  appeals  from  and 
writs  of  error  to  circuit  courts,  and  the  Superior  Court  of  Cook  county  and 
city  courts,  might  be  taken  directly  to  the  Supreme  Court,  in  all  criminal 
cases  and  cases  in  which  a  franchise  or  freehold  was  involved,  are  not  to  be 
construed  as  giving  a  right  of  appeal  in  a  criminal  case,  but  only  as  allowing 
appeals  and  writs  of  error  to  this  court  in  those  several  enumerated  cases 
according  as  appeals  and  writs  of  error  lay  in  such  cases  under  the  then 
existing  laws,  namely:  a  writ  of  error  in  criminal  cases,  and  in  the  other 
cases  named  both  a  writ  of  error  and  an  appeal,  and  not  requiring  those  cases 
to  be  first  taken  to  the  Appellate  Court. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Adams  county ;  the  Hon. 
Joseph  Sibley,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  A.  E.  Wheat,  and  Mr.  George  Simmons,  for  the 
appellant. 

Mr.  James  K.  Edsall,  Attorney  General,  for  the  People. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  appeal  must  be  dismissed,  as  not  rightfully  taken. 

The  act  amendatory  of  the  Practice  act,  approved  June  3, 
1879,  (Laws  1879,  p.  222,)  amends  the  88th  section  of  the 
Practice  act  as  follows:  "Appeals  from  and  writs  of  error  to 
circuit  courts,  the  Superior  Court  of  Cook  county,  the  Crim- 
inal Court  of  Cook  county,  county  courts  and  city  courts,  in 
all  criminal  cases  below  the  grade  of  felony,  shall  be  taken 
directly  to  the  Appellate  Court,"  etc.  This  case,  being  one 
of  a  misdemeanor,  comes  within  this  provision. 


1880.]  Ingraham  v.  The  People.  429 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  is  true  that  the  appeal  was  allowed  by  the  circuit  court 
on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1879,  and  an  appeal  bond  was  filed 
on  the  following  6th  day  of  March,  and  the  act  did  not  go 
into  effect  until  July  1,  1879;  and  had  the  case  been  one  in 
which  an  appeal  lay  to  this  court  at  the  time  this  one  was 
allowed,  or  had  the  transcript  of  the  record  been  filed  in  this 
court  before  July  1, 1879,  we  might,  perhaps,  have  entertained 
jurisdiction. 

But  the  record  was  not  filed  in  this  court  until  December 
31,  1879. 

At  the  time  this  appeal  was  allowed  by  the  circuit  court,  an 
appeal  did  not  lie  to  this  court  in  a  criminal  case.  Although 
the  8th  section  of  the  Appellate  Court  act  and  the  88th  sec- 
tion of  the  Practice  act  of  1877  provided  that  appeals  from 
and  writs  of  error  to  circuit  courts,  and  the  Superior  Court 
of  Cook  county  and  city  courts,  might  be  taken  directly  to 
the  Supreme  Court,  in  all  criminal  cases  and  in  cases  in 
which  a  franchise  or  freehold  or  the  validity  of  a  statute 
was  involved,  we  do  not  construe  those  sections  as  giving 
a  right  of  appeal  in  a  criminal  case,  but  only  as  allowing 
appeals  and  writs  of  error  to  this  court  in  those  several 
enumerated  cases,  according  as  appeals  and  writs  of  error  lay 
in  said  cases,  respectively,  under  the  then  existing  laws,  to- 
wit:  a  writ  of  error  in  criminal  cases,  and  in  the  other  cases 
named,  both  a  writ  of  error  and  an  appeal,  and  not  requiring 
such  cases  to  be  first  taken  to  the  Appellate  Court. 

The  only  mode  of  removal  of  a  criminal  case  to  the  Supreme 

Court,  at  that  time,  was  by  writ  of  error,  and  the  aforenamed 

sections  made  no  alteration  of  the  law  in  that  respect.     They 

were  provisions  merely  regulating  appeals  and  writs  of  error 

as  between  the  Appellate  and  Supreme  courts,  prescribing  to 

which  particular  court  they  were  to  be  taken.     It  was  not  the 

purpose  to  give  a  new  right  of  appeal  in  any  case  in  which  an 

appeal  had  not  before  been  given. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


430  Worcester  Nat.  Bank  v.  Cheney.       [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Worcester  National  Bank 

v. 

Prentiss  D.  Cheney. 

1.  Fees — for  transcript  on  appeal  or  error,  when  prepared  by  party  himself. 
Although  a  party  bringing  a  cause  to  this  court  may  himself  procure  the 
transcript  of  the  record  in  the  court  below  to  be  made,  without  the  aid  of  the 
clerk  of  that  court,  yet  if  the  clerk  shall  certify  thereto  as  being  correct,  and 
the  transcript  thus  prepared  is  filed  in  this  court,  the  party  so  preparing 
the  transcript  at  his  own  expense  will,  if  successful  in  this  court,  be  entitled 
to  his  costs  therefor  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  prepared  by  the  clerk. 

2.  Same — -for  making  transcript  in  counties  of  the  second  class.  Clerks  of  courts 
in  counties  of  the  second  class,  as  classified  under  the  constitution  for  pur- 
poses relating  to  the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain  officers,  are  limited  by 
the  statute  to  the  rate  of  ten  cents  per  one  hundred  words  as  fees  for  making 
transcripts  of  records  in  their  offices,  and  where  a  party  procures  his  tran- 
script to  be  made  himself,  he  will  be  entitled  to  no  greater  fees  therefor  than 
the  clerk  could  have  properly  charged  for  the  same  service. 

3.  Judicial  notice — as  to  population  of  counties.  In  ascertaining  to  what 
class  a  county  ma}*-  belong,  under  a  classification  of  counties  as  required  by  the 
constitution,  for  purposes  of  regulating  the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain 
officers,  this  court  will  take  judicial  notice  as  to  what  is  the  population  of  a 
county  according  to  the  preceding  United  States  census. 

4.  Classification  of  counties — power  of  the  legislature.  It  is  not  compe- 
tent for  the  legislature,  in  attempting  to  classify  the  several  counties  in  the 
State,  under  the  constitutional  provision  in  that  regard,  for  purposes  of  regu- 
lating the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain  officers,  to  place  counties  in  the 
several  classes,  except  it  be  according  to  population,  as  limited  by  the  consti- 
tution;— and  if  a  county  shall  be  placed  in  a  class  to  which  it  does  not  be- 
long, according  to  the  basis  of  population,  the  act  will  be  unconstitutional 
and  void. 

This  was  a  motion  on  behalf  of  the  unsuccessful  party  in 
this  suit,  the  appellee,  to  quash  a  fee  bill  from  the  office  of 
the  clerk  of  this  court  in  the  Central  Grand  Division. 

Messrs.  Robinson,  Knapp  &  Shutt,  for  the  motion. 

Per  Curiam:  This  is  a  motion  by  the  unsuccessful  party 
to  quash  the  fee  bill  in  the  above  cause,  and  to  have  the  costs 


1880.]  Worcester  Nat.  Bank  v.  Cheney.  431 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

retaxed.  Objection  is  taken  to  but  a  single  item,  viz :  the 
sura  of  $297.50,  for  making  the  transcript  of  the  record  for 
the  Supreme  Court. 

It  appears  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  from  which  this 
case  c  >mes  to  this  court  did  not  himself  make  the  transcript, 
but  he  did  permit  counsel  for  plaintiff  in  error  to  have  it 
prepared  at  the  expense  of  their  client,  and  when  it  was  com- 
pleted it  was  certified  by  the  clerk  as  being  correct.  No  fees 
were  paid  to  the  clerk  for  that  part  of  the  transcript  he  did 
not  prepare,  but  the  counsel  that  had  it  prepared  made  a 
memorandum  on  the  margin,  "  transcript  fee,  $297.50;  paid  by 
appellants."  It  seems  this  memorandum  was  on  the  tran- 
script when  the  clerk  attached  his  certificate,  but  it  was  not 
observed  by  him.  He  states  distinctly  he  never  authorized 
any  one  to  make  such  a  memorandum  on  the  record.     . 

Notwithstanding  the  transcript  was  not  made  by  the  clerk 
having  the  custody  of  the  records,  he  adopted  the  work  done 
by  plaintiff  in  error  by  attaching  his  signature  and  the  seal 
of  his  office  to  it,  and  as  plaintiff  in  error  paid  for  the  labor 
of  making  the  transcript,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  may 
not  recover  the  statutory  fees,  the  same  as  the  clerk  would 
have  been  authorized  to  charge  under  the  law. 

But  it  is  made  to  appear  the  sum  charged  for  the  transcript 
is  not  authorized  by  law.  It  is  too  high.  Greene  county,  in 
which  is  the  original  record,  as  a  matter  of  fact  belongs  with 
counties  of  the  second  class,  as  counties  are  classed  for  the 
purpose  of  fixing  the  fees  of  county  and  township  officers, 
but  by  the  act  of  1872  it  was  erroneously  classed  with  counties 
of  the  first  class  for  that  purpose. 

Section  12,  article  10  of  the  constitution  of  1870,  confers 
power  on  the  General  Assembly  to  classify  counties  by  popu- 
lation into  not  more  than  three  classes,  and  to  regulate  the 
fees  of  certain  officers  named  according  to  class.  That  the 
legislature  undertook  to  do  by  the  act  of  1872,  and  first 
determined  that  the  first  class  should  consist  of  counties  con- 


432  "Worcester  Nat.  Bank  v.  Cheney.       [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


taining  a  population  of  not  exceeding  twenty  thousand  inhab- 
itants, according  to  the  census  of  1870;  the  second  class  of 
counties  containing  twenty  thousand  inhabitants  and  not  ex- 
ceeding seventy  thousand,  and  the  third  class  of  counties 
containing  a  population  exceeding  seventy  thousand  inhab- 
itants. 

We  must  take  judicial  notice  that  by  the  census  of  1870 
Greene  county  contains  a  population  exceeding  twenty  thous- 
and inhabitants,  and  not  exceeding  seventy  thousand,  and 
therefore,  according  to  the  classification  adopted,  belonged 
to  the  second  class.  The  legislature  possessed  no  constitu- 
tional authority  to  place  Greene  county  in  the  first  class  for 
the  purpose  of  regulating  the  fees  and  compensation  of  cer- 
tain officers  named,  and  the  act  to  that  extent  must  be  held 
to  be  inoperative  and  void.  The  act  of  1879  has  corrected 
the  mistake  apparent  in  the  act  of  1872. 

Treating  Greene  county  as  belonging  to  the  second  class, 
taking  as  a  standard  the  census  of  1870,  as  adopted  by  the 
General  Assembly,  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  could  only 
charge  ten  cents  per  one  hundred  words  for  making  transcripts 
of  records  in  his  office,  and  of  course  plaintiff  in  error  could 
recover  no  greater  sum  when  he  does  the  labor  himself  by  the 
permission  of  the  clerk. 

The  fee  bill  in  this  case  as  to  the  item  mentioned  will  be 
quashed,  and  the  clerk  of  this  court  will  be  directed  to  retax 
the  costs  of  the  transcript  at  ten  cents  for  each  one  hundred 
words  it  contains. 

Motion  allowed. 


1880.]  Mester  v.  Hauser.  433 

Syllabus. 


Henrietta  Mester 

v. 

Damon  Hauser. 

1.  Ejectment — plaintiff  must  recover  on  his  own  title.  If  a  plaintiff  in  eject- 
ment recovers  at  all,  it  must  be  on  the  strength  of  his  own  title  to  the  prem- 
ises, and  not  upon  any  equities  another  party  may  have  in  the  subject  of  the 
litigation. 

2.  Same — attempt  to  recover  under  trust  deed — of  the  defence.  If  the  plain- 
tiff seek  to  recover  under  a  trust  deed  given  to  secure  a  debt,  he  can  do  so 
only  upon  the  same  principle  a  mortgagee  can  recover  the  mortgaged  prem- 
ises,— as  a  means  of  obtaining  satisfaction  of  the  indebtedness  secured  by  the 
mortgage.  And  if  it  appear  such  indebtedness  has  been  paid,  or  in  any  way 
barred  or  discharged,  the  right  of  entry  as  for  condition  broken  will  also  be 
barred. 

3.  So  it  is  competent  in  such  case  for  the  defendant — the  grantor  in  the 
trust  deed — to  show  that  usurious  interest  was  reserved  in  respect  of  the  debt 
secured  by  the  trust  deed,  and  paid  to  a  sufficient  amount  to  extinguish  the 
debt  so  far  as  there  was  any  legal  claim. 

4.  Witness — competency — party  as  a  witness — capacity  in  ivhich  plaintiff  sues. 
The  trustee  appointed  in  a  deed  of  trust  given  to  secure  a  debt  in  favor  of 
another  person,  brought  ejectment  for  the  premises  conveyed,  assuming  to 
sue  "for  the  use  of  the  executor"  of  the  payee  of  the  debt,  who  had  died. 
It  was  held  it  could  not  properly  be  alleged  that  the  plaintiff  sued  as  trustee 
"of  the  heirs,  devisees  and  legatees"  of  the  payee  of  the  debt,  or  for  the  "use 
of  the  executor,"  in  any  such  sense  as  would  render  the  defendant — the  gran- 
tor in  the  trust  deed — incompetent  as  a  witness  in  his  own  behalf.  In  such 
case  it  must  be  regarded  that  the  plaintiff  sues  in  his  own  right,  as  holding 
the  legal  title  to  the  property,  and  it  is  not  to  be  considered  who  may  be 
equitably  interested  in  the  estate. 

5.  Moreover,  there  was  no  evidence  that  there  were  any  "heirs,  devisees 
or  legatees"  of  the  deceased  payee,  so  it  did  not  appear  the  trustee  held  any 
fiduciary  character  in  respect  to  such  persons;  and  suing  for  the  "use  of  the 
executor"  does  not  bring  the  case  within  any  of  the  exceptions  in  the  statute 
affecting  the  competency  of  parties  to  the  suit  and  interested  in  the  event 
thereof  to  testify  in  their  own  behalf. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Adams  county ;  the  Hon. 
Joseph  Sibley,  Judge,  presiding. 

28—94  III. 


434  Mester  v.  Hauser.  [Jaii.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Mr.  Wm.  W.  Berry,  for  the  appellant: 

Tliis  was  a  proceeding  to  eject  Henrietta  Mester,  the  widow 
of  Carl  Mester,  from  her  homestead.  Carl  Mester,  the  hus- 
band of  the  defendant,  on  the  6th  day  of  February,  1868, 
executed  a  deed  of  trust  to  secure  a  note  in  the  sum  of  $300, 
payable  to  one  Zimmerman.  Both  Mester  and  Zimmerman 
died  in  the  year  1876,  and  the  trustee,  Hauser,  brings  this 
suit  for  the  use  of  Zimmerman's  executor.  The  defendant 
joined  her  husband  in  the  execution  of  this  deed. 

The  evidence  relied  upon  by  the  plaintiff,  and  admitted  in 
evidence  against  the  objections  of  the  defendant,  were  the 
deed  of  trust  and  the  note. 

The  objections  to  the  deed  are  fundamental: 

1.  Because  no  right  of  entry  is  contemplated  under  it  or 
provided  for  in  it,  but  simply  the  exercise  of  a  naked  power. 
Though  the  grant  in  fee  may  be  found  in  terms  in  the  instru- 
ment, it  is  by  subsequent  language  so  effectually  qualified, 
that  it  is  manifest  they  were  only  employed  to  enable  the 
party  clothed  with  the  power  to  exercise  it.  The  phraseology 
is  that  found  in  the  ordinary  forms  of  deeds  of  trust.  In 
the  event  of  default  in  the  payment  of  the  debt,  the  trustee 
is  authorized,  not  to  enter,  but  to  sell  and  convey,  and  after 
paying  the  debt  to  hand  over  the  balance  to  the  maker  of  the 
deed.  He  is  trustee  not  merely  for  the  holder  of  the  note, 
but  for  the  grantor  also.  What  a  perversion  of  the  trust, 
then,  would  it  be  to  seize  the  entire  estate  and  transfer  it 
wholly  to  one  of  the  beneficiaries  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
other. 

2.  Whatever  the  trustee  might  have  done  in  the  exercise 
of  his  office  during  the  life  of  the  grantor,  his  functions  by 
operation  of  law  (Rev.  Stat.  ch.  95,  sec.  13,)  were  absolutely 
extinguished  at  the  grantor's  death. 

3.  Had  a  stranger  been  the  defendant,  the  mere  introduc- 
tion of  this  deed  of  trust  would  not  have  entitled  the  plain- 
tiff to  a  verdict;  the  relation  of  the  defendant  to  the  instru- 
ment was  simply  as  a  releaser  of  dower  and  homestead  rights, 


1880.]  Mestek  v.  Hauser.  435 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

and  not  at  all  as  a  party  directly  connected  with  the  title, 
and,  therefore,  to  have  recovered  against  her,  the  same  strict- 
ness of  proof  as  to  title  should  have  been  required  as  there 
would  have  been  had  the  suit  been  against  a  stranger. 

The  defence  relied  upon  was  that  the  debt  was  discharged; 
that  the  loan  for  which  the  note  was  given  was  at  an  usurious 
rate  of  interest,  and  that  sufficient  usurious  interest  had  been 
paid  to  amount  to  the  principal  of  the  note,  except  as  to 
$14.40,  which  sum  had  been  tendered  before  the  commence- 
ment of  this  suit  to  Mrs.  Hunnerwadel,  the  holder  of  the 
note,  who  was  the  daughter  of  the  payee,  and  to  whom  it  was 
transferred  by  the  payee's  executor,  the  party  for  whose  use 
this  action  is  brought. 

As  to  the  proof  of  the  usurious  contract,  Mrs.  Mester  was 
offered  as  a  witness  to  testify  that  she  was  present  when  the 
loan  was  made;  that  the  rate  of  interest  agreed  upon  was 
twelve  per  cent,  and  that  two  per  cent  for  the  first  year  was 
deducted,  her  husband  receiving  only  $294  instead  of  $300; 
and  that  she  herself  had  paid  the  interest  for  most  of  the 
time  between  the  date  of  the  note  and  February,  1876,  at  the 
rate  of  $36  per  year.  This  evidence  was  excluded,  because 
the  payee  in  the  note  was  dead,  though  according  to  the  theory 
of  the  prosecution  the  title  was  in  Damon  Hauser,  the  real 
plaintiff  in  this  proceeding. 

The  witness  was  clearly  competent,  and  her  testimony 
should  have  been  admitted. 

Messrs.  Arntzen  &  Moore,  for  the  appellee: 

1.  The  legal  title  is  in  the  trustee  of  a  trust  deed,  and  he 
may  maintain  ejectment.  Johnson  v.  Houston,  47  Mo.  230; 
Reecev.  Allen,  5  Gilm.  241,  and  cases  cited;  Adams  on  Eject. 
33;  2  Wash,  on  Real  Property,  207;  Tiffany  &  Bullard  on 
Trustees,  811;  1  Wash,  on  Real  Property,  389;  1  Chitty  PI. 
189. 

2.  That  the  legal  title  was  in  the  trustee  has  been  held  in 
the  following  cases:     Farrar  v.  Payne,  73  111.  90;  Vallette  v. 


436  Mester  v.  Hauser.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

Bennett,  69  id.  632;  Dawson  v.  Uayden,  67  id.  54;   Graham 
v.  Anderson,  42  id.  517. 

3.  That  a  mortgagee  may  bring  ejectment  has  been  held  in 
the  following  cases:  Vanzant  v.  Allmon,  23  111.  33;  Carroll 
v.  Ballance,  26  id.  17;  Delahay  v.  Clement,  3  Scam.  202;  Ed- 
ington  v.  Hefner,  81  111.  342;  Kilgour  v.  Gadding,  83  id.  109; 
Oldham  v.  Peleger,  84  id.  102;  Johnson  v.  IFafeow,  87  id.  540, 
541.  And  there  seems  to  us  to  be  no  reason  why  a  trustee 
can  not  maintain  ejectment  as  well  as  a  mortgagee. 

4.  The  legal  title  being  in  the  trustee,  it  ought  to  prevail 
as  against  the  equitable  defence  sought  to  be  interposed  in 
this  case. 

The  remedy  of  the  defendants,  if  they  had  any,  was  in 
equity,  and  was  not  available  in  an  action  at  law. 

The  trust  deed  was  to  be  void  only  upon  the  payment  of 
the  principal  and  interest  according  to  the  terms  of  the  trust 
deed,  a  condition  which  has  not  happened,  and  therefore  the 
legal  title  still  remains  in  the  trustee,  which  can  only  be  di- 
vested by  a  reconveyance  or  by  a  proceeding  in  equity  for  that 
purpose.      Vallette  v.  Bennett,  69  111.  632. 

5.  The  evidence  of  Mrs.  Mester,  offered  to  prove  a  usuri- 
ous contract,  was  properly  excluded  by  the  court.  The  wit- 
ness was  the  defendant  in  the  action  and  interested  therein, 
and  the  plaintiff  sued  as  trustee  of  the  heirs,  devisees  and 
legatees  of  Charles  A.  W.  Zimmerman,  deceased,  the  payee 
in  said  note  read  in  evidence,  and  also  sued  for  the  use  of  the 
executor  of  said  Charles  A.  W.  Zimmerman,  deceased,  who 
died  prior  to  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  and  therefore 
the  witness  is  incompetent  to  prove  these  facts. 

The  suit  is  brought  for  the  use  of  the  executor  of  Charles 
A.  W.  Zimmerman,  deceased,  which  executor  is  the  beneficial 
plaintiff,  and  therefore  entitled  to  the- protection  of  the  stat- 
ute.    Rev.  Stat,  488,  sec.  2;    Boynton  v.  Phelps,  52  111.  210. 

The  plaintiff  is  the  trustee  of  the  heirs,  legatees  and  de- 
visees of  Charles  A.  W.  Zimmerman,  deceased. 

The  evidence  was  offered  to  prove  a  contract  made  with 


1880.]  Mester  v.  Hauser.  437 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Charles  A.  W.  Zimmerman  in  his  lifetime,  who  is  now  dead 
and  can  not  contradict  the  witness,  thus  bringing  the  case 
within  the  spirit  and  meaning  of  the  statute  excluding  the 
evidence.  "The  statute  intends,  in  allowing  a  party  to  be  a 
witness,  that  it  shall  be  in  cases  only  where  both  parties  are 
upon  equal  ground."  Langley  v.  Dodsworth,  81  111.  87; 
Merrill  v.  Atkin,  59  id.  20,  21. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  by  Damon  Hauser 
against  Henrietta  Mester,  to  recover  possession  of  the  premises 
described  in  the  declaration.  The  only  evidence  offered  by 
plaintiff  of  title  in  himself  was  a  trust  deed  made  by  Carl 
Mester,  since  deceased,  in  which  defendant,  then  his  wife, 
joined  in  its  execution  for  the  purpose  of  releasing  her  home- 
stead and  dower,  and  by  which  trust  deed  the  premises  were 
conveyed  to  plaintiff  to  secure  a  note  made  payable  to  Charles 
A.  W.  Zimmerman  for  $300,  with  interest  at  10  per  cent  per 
annum.  The  payee  of  the  note  has  since  died,  and  this  suit 
purports  to  have  been  brought  for  the  use  of  his  executor,  but 
that  is  a  matter  of  no  consequence.  If  a  plaintiff  recovers 
in  an  action  of  ejectment,  it  must  be  on  the  strength  of  his 
own  title  to  the  premises  and  not  upon  any  equities  another 
party  may  have  in  the  subject  of  the  litigation. 

On  the  trial  defendant  offered  to  prove  by  her  own  testi- 
mony that  in  the  loan  which  her  husband  secured  from 
Zimmerman,  interest  was  reserved  at  the  rate  of  12  per  cent 
per  annum,  which  her  husband  agreed  to  pay,  and  that  at  the 
time  of  the  making  of  the  note  for  $300  Zimmerman  let  him 
have  but  $294,  the  other  six  dollars  being  retained  as  the  2  per 
cent  extra  interest  above  the  rate  named  in  the  note,  and  that 
interest  was  in  fact  paid  on  the  note  at  the  rate  of  12  per 
cent  per  annum  for  the  several  years  ending  February,  1869, 
1870,  1874,  1875  and  1876,  by  defendant,  with  money  fur- 
nished by  her  husband,  viz  :    $36  for  each  year  named.     The 


438  Mester  v.  Hauser.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

evidence  offered  was  rejected  by  the  court  on  objection  made 
by  plaintiff,  and  that  decision,  we  think,  was  error. 

If  plaintiff  can  recover  at  all  under  the  trust  deed  in  evi- 
dence, it  must  be  upon  the  same  principle  a  mortgagee  could 
recover  the  mortgaged  premises,  viz:  as  a  mode  of  obtaining 
satisfaction  of  the  indebtedness  secured.  Should  it  be  made 
to  appear  the  indebtedness  secured  was  fully  paid  or  in  any 
way  barred  or  discharged,  it  is  apprehended  the  right  of  entry 
as  for  condition  broken  would  also  be  barred.  The  evidence 
tendered,  if  admissible,  was  to  show  the  debt  secured  by  the 
trust  deed  was  fully  paid,  at  least  all  that  could  be  legally 
collected.  The  objection  is  not  so  much  to  the  evidence  as  to 
the  competency  of  defendant  to  testify  on  her  own  behalf,  and 
the  reason  assigned  is,  that  witness  is  defendant  in  the  action 
and  is  interested  therein,  and  that  plaintiff  sues  as  trustee  aof 
the  heirs,  devisees  and  legatees"  of  the  payee  of  the  note 
secured  by  the  trust  deed  and  for  the  "use  of  the  executor." 
The  objection  can  not  be  maintained.  Plaintiff  sues  in  his 
own  right  as  holding  the  legal  title  to  the  property,  and  it  is 
not  a  matter  that  can  be  considered  in  this  action  who  may 
be  equitably  interested  in  the  estate.  There  is  evidence  the 
payee  of  the  note  secured  is  dead,  but  there  is  not  a  particle 
of  evidence  he  left  "any  heir,  devisee  or  legatee."  It  will  be 
observed  plaintiff  sues  for  the  "  use  of  the  executor,"  and 
that  is  not  within  any  clause  of  the  statute  that  renders  the 
adverse  party  incompetent  to  testify  in  her  own  behalf  on 
account  of  his  interest  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  suit.  The 
exceptions  are  where  the  "adverse  party  sues  or  defends  as 
the  trustee  or  conservator  of  any  idiot,  habitual  drunkard, 
lunatic  or  distracted  person,  or  as  the  executor,  administrator, 
heir,  legatee  or  devisee  of  any  deceased  person,  or  as  the 
guardian  or  trustee  of  any  such  heir,  legatee  or  devisee."  It 
is  not  claimed  plaintiff  sues  in  any  capacity  mentioned  in  the 
first  or  second  clauses  of  the  section  of  the  statute  cited,  nor 
can  it  be  said  he  sues  as  guardian  or  trustee  of  any  "  heir, 
legatee  or  devisee,"  for  there  is  no  evidence  the  deceased  payee 


1880.]  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  439 


Syllabus. 


of  the  note,  if  the  action  was  on  it,  left  any  "heir,  legatee  or 
devisee."  There  is,  therefore,  no  reason  why  defendant  was 
not  a  competent  witness  in  her  own  behalf  as  to  matters 
about  which  she  offered  to  testify,  notwithstanding  her  in- 
terest in  the  subject  of  the  litigation. 

Whether  defendant  made  a  tender  of  the  balance  she 
alleges  was  due  on  the  note,  is  a  question  of  fact  that  must 
be  left  to  the  finding  of  the  court  below.  At  most  it  is  a 
matter  that  affects  the  costs  and  not  the  merits  of  the  action. 

On  account  of  the  error  of  the  court  in  excluding  the  testi- 
mony offered  by  defendant,  the  judgment  will  be  reversed 
and*  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


George  Holmes 

v. 

The  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Company. 

1.  Limitation — saving  clause,  when  plaintiff  is  non-suited.  The  clause  in 
section  24  of  the  limitation  law  which  provides,  that  if  the  plaintiff  be  non- 
suited, and  the  time  limited  for  bringing  the  action  has  expired  during  the 
pendency  of  the  suit,  a  new  action  maybe  brought  within  one  year  after  such 
judgment  against  the  plaintiff,  refers  to  involuntary  non-suits  as  known  to 
the  common  law,  and  not  to  voluntary  non-suits  authorized  by  our  statute. 

2.  Voluntary  non-suit — its  effect.  Since  1845,  a  plaintiff  may  take  a  non- 
suit, but  it  most  usually  occurs  in  the  progress  of  a  trial.  In  either  case 
there  is  a  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  for  costs,  but  the  judgment  is  not  in 
bar,  nor  will  it  preclude  him  from  recovering  on  the  same  cause  of  action.  In 
this  respect  it  is  precisely  the  same  thing,  in  effect,  as  a  dismissal  by  the 
plaintiff. 

3.  Non-suit — difference  between  voluntary  and  involuntary.  A  voluntary  non- 
suit is  an  abandonment  of  a  cause  of  action  by  a  plaintiff,  and  an  agreement 
that  a  judgment  for  costs  be  entered  against  him;  but  an  involuntary  non- 
suit is  where  the  plaintiff  neglects  to  file  his  declaration  or  to  appear  when 
called  for  trial  of  the  case,  or  where  he  gives  no  evidence  upon  which  a  jury 
can  find  a  verdict  in  his  favor.  At  common  law  there  could  be  no  non-suit 
except  on  the  motion  of  the  defendant. 


440  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  E.  K.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

4.  Same — involuntary,  on  the  evidence*  Where  the  plaintiff  gives  evidence 
tending  to  establish  his  right  to  recover,  the  court  has  no  right  to  take  the 
evidence  from  the  jury,  or  to  instruct  them  to  find  one  way  or  the  other;  but 
if  the  plaintiff  introduces  no  evidence,  and  the  defendant  moves  the  court  for 
a  non-suit,  it  may  be  properly  granted,  although  the  plaintiff  objects.  So,  where 
the  plaintiff  may  introduce  some  evidence,  and  yet  it  lacks  all  the  essential 
elements  of  proving  his  right  to  recover,  and  wholly  fails  to  make  a  case,  the 
defendant  may  move  to  exclude  it,  or  move  for  a  non-suit,  and  if  not  assented 
to  by  the  plaintiff,  the  court  may  grant  the  non-suit,  and  in  such  case  it  would 
be  involuntary.  If  the  defendant  introduces  evidence  on  his  part,  he  can  not, 
afterwards,  move  for  a  non-suit  or  to  exclude  all  the  plaintiff's  evidence. 

5.  Pleading — requisites  of  special  demurrer.  It  is  not  sufficient,  in  a  special 
demurrer,  to  assign  for  special  cause  in  general  that  the  pleading  demurred 
to  is  double  or  lacks  form.  It  must  show  in  what  the  duplicity  consists,  or 
wherein  the  form  is  deficient. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

Messrs.  Bloomfield  &  Hughes,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Williams,  Burr  &  Capen,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

The  decision  of  this  case  turns  on  the  construction  of  the 
24th  section  of  our  limitation  law.  It  is  this:  aIn  any  of 
the  actions  specified  in  any  of  the  sections  of  said  act,  if  judg- 
ment shall  be  given  for  the  plaintiff,  and  the  same  be  reversed 
by  writ  of  error  or  upon  appeal;  or  if  a  verdict  pass  for 
the  plaintiff,  and,  upon  matter  alleged  in  arrest  of  judgment, 
the  judgment  be  given  against  the  plaintiff;  or  if  the  plaintiff 

*0n  the  general  subject  of  an  involuntary  non-suit,  or  excluding  all  the 
plaintiff's  evidence  from  the  jury,  see  Hunt  v.  Morton,  18  111.  75,  Felt  v.  Wil- 
liams, 1  Scam.  206,  Owens  v.  Derby,  2  Scam.  26,  Gillham  v.  Stale  Bank,  ibid. 
250,  Amos  v.  Sinnott,  4  Scam.  447,  Joseph  v.  Fisher,  3  Scam.  137,  Williams  v. 
Clayton,  1  Scam.  502,  Phelps  v.  Jenkins,  4  Scam.  51,  Davenport  v.  Gear,  2  Scam. 
496,  The  People  v.  Browne,  3  Gilm.  88,  Downey  v.  Smith,  13  111.  673,  and  Hubner 
v.  Feige,  90  111.  208,  and  note  to  this  last  case  on  p.  209. 


1880.]  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  441 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

be  non-suited, — then,  if  the  time  limited  for  bringing  such 
action  shall  have  expired  during  the  pendency  of  such  suit, 
the  said  plaintiff,  his  or  her  heirs,  executors  or  administrators, 
as  the  case  shall  require,  may  commence  a  new  action  within 
one  year  after  such  judgment  reversed  or  given  against  the 
plaintiff,  and  not  after." 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case,  brought  within  two  years 
after  the  action  accrued,  but  plaintiff  voluntarily  took  a  non- 
suit, and  afterwards  brought  this  action  within  one  year  after 
the  judgment  of  non-suit  was  rendered.  To  this  action  de- 
fendant pleaded  the  Statute  of  Limitations  of  two  years. 
To  this  plea  plaintiff  replied  as  follows: 
"As  to  the  plea  by  defendant,  secondly  above  pleaded, 
plaintiff  says  precludi  non,  because  he  says  that  the  said  cause 
of  action  in  said  declaration  mentioned  accrued  to  the  plaintiff 
on  the  13th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1875;  that  on  the  11th  day 
of  November,  A.  D.  1876,  he  filed  in  said  court  his  declara- 
tion thereof,  setting  out  said  cause  of  action;  that  on  the  27th 
day  of  September,  1877,  he,  the  plaintiff,  was  non-suited,  and 
that  afterwards,  on  the  26th  day  of  November,  1877,  and 
within  one  year  after  said  non-suit,  he,  the  said  plaintiff,  filed 
his  declaration  herein,-— and  of  this  he  puts  himself  upon  the 
country,"  etc. 

Rejoinder  of  defendant  to  this  plea: 

"  Defendant  says  actio  non,  because  it  says  that  the  time 
when,  etc.,  the  said  plaintiff  was  not  non-suited,  as  in  and  by 
said  replication  set  forth;  but  the  said  plaintiff,  at  the  time 
when,  etc.,  voluntarily  dismissed  his  said  suit, — and  this  the 
defendant  is  ready  to  verify,  wherefore  he  prays  judgment," 
etc. 

Plaintiff  filed  a  general  and  special  demurrer  to  the  rejoin- 
der, because,  first,  said  rejoinder  is  double;  second,  it  tenders 
an  immaterial  issue  as  to  the  voluntary  non-suit  in  said  suit; 
third,  it  should  conclude  to  the  country;  fourth,  the  averment 
as  to  the  plaintiff  voluntarily  dismissing  his  suit  is  surplusage. 
The  demurrer  was  overruled. 


442  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  E.  E.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

This  presents  the  question,  whether  a  voluntary  non-suit 
was  intended  to  be  embraced  in  this  section.  Both  parties 
agree  that  an  involuntary  non-suit  is  provided  for,  and  appel- 
lant contends  that  a  voluntary  non-suit  is  equally  embraced. 
This  is  controverted  by  appellee. 

That  a  reversal  by  writ  of  error  or  upon  appeal  is  intended 
to  embrace  involuntary  reversals,  seems  to  be  apparent;  and 
the  same  is  true  of  an  arrest  of  plaintiff's  judgment.  We 
presume  it  will  not  be  contended  that  a  reversal  on  confession 
of  errors  by  a  plaintiff  was  intended  to  be  embraced,  nor  that 
a  consent  that  the  judgment  might  be  arrested  would  entitle 
him  to  the  benefit  of  this  statutory  provision.  Then,  what 
force  is  to  be  given  to  the  words,  "if  the  plaintiff  be  non- 
suited?" It  is  not,  if  he  shall  dismiss  his  suit,  or  shall  ask 
for  and  take  a  non-suit  The  law  always,  since  1845,  per- 
mitted a  plaintiff  to  take  a  non-suit,  and  a  dismissal  and  a 
non-suit  taken  by  a  plaintiff  are  precisely  the  same  thing  in 
effect,  unless  it  be  different  under  this  section.  The  plaintiff 
may,  no  doubt,  dismiss  his  suit  at  any  time  when  court  is  in 
session,  and  may,  since  1845,  take  a  non-suit  in  the  same 
manner,  but  it  most  usually  occurs  in  the  progress  of  a  trial. 
In  either  case  there  is  a  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  for 
costs,  but  the  judgment  is  not  in  bar,  nor  will  it  prevent  him 
from  again  suing  and  recovering  on  the  same  cause  of  action. 

The  import  of  the  language  seems  to  oppose  the  idea  of 
voluntary  action  on  the  part  of  plaintiff. 

In  Jacobs'  Law  Diet.  vol.  4,  p.  407  (first  Am.  from  second 
Lond.  ed.  1811),  it  is  said:  "A  non-suit  can  only  be  at  the 
instance  of  the  defendant,  and,  therefore,  when  the  cause  at 
nisi  prius  was  called  on  and  the  jury  sworn,  but  no  counsel, 
attorneys,  parties  or  witnesses  appeared  on  either  side,  the 
judge  held,  that  the  only  way  was  to  discharge  the  jury,  for 
nobody  has  a  right  to  demand  the  plaintiff  but  the  defendant, 
and  the  defendant  not  demanding  him,  the  judge  could  not 
order  him  to  be  called."  And  the  rule  seems  to  be  fully 
sustained  by  the  case  of  Arnold  v.  Joh?isonf  1   Strange,  267. 


1880.]  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  E.  E.  Co.  443 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Again,  in  Coke  upon  Lit.  139  b,  it  is  said:  "At  the  common 
law,  upon  every  continuance  or  day  given  over  before  judg- 
ment, the  plaintiff  might  have  been  non-suited,  and  therefore, 
before  the  statute  of  2  H.  4,  after  verdict  given,  if  the  court 
gave  a  day  to  be  advised,  at  that  day  the  plaintiff  was  de- 
mandable,  and  therefore  might  be  non-suited." 

It  is  said  by  Blackstone,  vol.  3,  p.  296  :  "  For  if  the  plain- 
tiff neglects  to  deliver  a  declaration  for  two  terms  after 
defendant  appears,  or  is  guilty  of  other  delays  or  defaults 
against  the  rules  of  law  in  any  subsequent  stage  of  the  action, 
he  is  adjudged  not  to  follow  or  pursue  his  remedy,  as  he  ought 
to  do,  and  thereupon  a  non-suit  or  non  prosequiter  is  entered, 
and  he  is  said  to  be  non  pros' 'cL"  But  if  the  defendant  fails 
to  avail  of  the  advantage  of  the  plaintiff's  neglect  by  signing 
such  a  judgment,  the  plaintiff  may,  at  any  time  within  a  year 
after  the  return  of  the  writ,  deliver  a  declaration.  Pinny  v. 
Harvey,  3  T.  E.  123,  announces  this  rule:  "  Again,  judgment 
of  non-suit  may  pass  against  the  plaintiff,  which  happens 
when,  on  trial  by  jury,  the  plaintiff,  on  being  called  or  de- 
manded at  the  instance  of  the  defendant,  to  be  present  in 
court  while  the  jury  give  their  verdict,  fails  to  make  his  ap- 
pearance. In  this  case  no  verdict  is  given,  but  judgment  of 
non-suit  passes  against  the  plaintiff.  So  if,  after  issue  joined, 
the  plaintiff  neglects  to  bring  such  issue  on  to  be  tried  in  due 
time,  as  limited  by  the  course  and  practice  of  the  court  in  the 
particular  case,  judgment  will  also  be  given  against  him  for 
this  default,  and  it  is  called  judgment  as  in  case  of  non-suit." 
Stephen  on  Pleading,  142,  ed.  1827.  Thus  we  see  by  the 
common  law  practice  there  was  no  non-suit  except  on  the 
motion  of  the  defendant. 

A  voluntary  non-suit  is  said  to  be  an  abandonment  of  a  cause 
by  a  plaintiff,  and  an  agreement  that  a  judgment  for  costs  be 
entered  against  him.  But  an  involuntary  non-suit  is  where 
a  plaintiff,  on  being  called  when  the  case  is  before  the  court 
for  trial,  neglects  to  appear,  or  where  he  has  given  no  evidence 
upon  which  the  jury  could  find  a  verdict. 


444  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  E.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


This  court  has  repeatedly  held,  that  where  a  plaintiff  has 
offered  evidence  which  tends  to  establish  his  right  to  recover, 
the  court  has  no  right  to  take  the  evidence  from  the  consid- 
eration of  the  jury  or  to  instruct  them  to  find  one  way  or  the 
other.  It  has  always  been  held  by  this  court  that  it  is  the 
province  of  the  jury  to  weigh  the  evidence,  and  the  court  has 
no  right  to  invade  their  province.  But  where  there  is  no 
evidence  introduced  by  the  plaintiff,  and  the  defendant  moves 
the  court  for  a  non-suit,  it  would  be  proper  to  grant  it,  not- 
withstanding the  plaintiff  might  object.  So,  when  the  plain- 
tiff may  introduce  some  evidence  and  yet  it  lacks  all  the 
essential  elements  of  proving  his  right  to  recover,  and  wholly 
fails  to  make  a  case,  the  defendant  may  move  to  exclude  it, 
or  move  for  a  non-suit,  and  if  not  assented  to  by  the  plaintiff, 
the  court  might  grant  the  non-suit,  and  in  such  a  case  it  would 
be  involuntary.  But  the  court  has  no  such  power  in  any  case 
where  the  weight  of  evidence  has  to  be  considered  and  estima- 
ted. The  practice  has  always  sanctioned  a  motion  to  exclude 
evidence  of  the  plaintiff  on  the  trial  when  he  has  introduced 
all  of  his  testimony,  and  before  the  defendant  has  entered 
upon  his  defence,  and  if  wholly  insufficient,  considering  all 
it  proves  or  tends  to  prove,  it  may  be  excluded.  And  to  so 
exclude  it  would  amount  to  an  involuntary  non-suit.  If, 
however,  defendant  fails  to  make  such  a  motion  and  intro- 
duces evidence,  he  can  not  afterwards  move  for  a  non-suit. 

In  the  revision  of  1833,  p.  488,  sec.  6,  it  is  provided  that 
if  the  plaintiff  shall  fail  to  file  his  declaration  at  least  ten 
days  before  the  second  term,  the  defendant  shall  be  entitled 
to  judgment  as  in  case  of  non-suit.  The  same  provision  was 
preserved  in  the  revision  of  1845,  and  is  found  in  section 
8  of  the  Practice  act.  It  is  also  found  in  the  revision  of  1874, 
in  the  18th  section  of  the  Practice  act. 

In  the  revision  of  1845,  by  the  29th  section  of  the  Practice 
act,  the  common  law  practice  was  changed  by  permitting  a 
plaintiff  voluntarily  to  suffer  a  non-suit  at  any  time  before 
the  jury  retired  from  the  bar.     The  same  provision  appears 


1880.]  Holmes  v.  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  445 

Opinion  of  the  Court.  •• 

in  the  revision  of  1874  in  section  50  of  the  Practice  act. 
Since  the  adoption  of  this  provision  there  have  been  in 
practice  both  kinds  of  non-suits,  and  hence  the  question, 
whether  the  provision  under  consideration  was  intended  to  em- 
brace a  voluntary  non-suit.  The  section  of  the  limitation 
law  under  consideration  was  the  ninth  section  of  the  act  of 
1827.  Session  Laws,  p.  286.  And  as  we  fail  to  find  any 
practice  that  authorized  a  plaintiff  to  suffer  a  non-suit  prior 
to  the  revision  of  1845,  we  are  constrained  to  conclude  that 
the  General  Assembly  did  not,  nor  could  they  have  intended 
to,  embrace  in  that  section  a  voluntary  non-suit.  We  must 
conclude  the  term  was  used  as  it  was  then  understood  in 
practice.  We  are,  therefore,  of  opinion  that  the  facts  averred 
in  the  rejoinder  presented  a  defence,  and  there  was  no  error  in 
overruling  the  demurrer  to  it. 

It  is  said  the  rejoinders  failed  to  give  color,  and  are 
therefore  bad.  If  this  be  an  objection  it  is  but  formal, 
and  was  not  pointed  out  in  the  special  demurrer,  and 
hence  can  not  be  urged  as  error.  The  demurrer  stated 
as  special  grounds,  "Said  rejoinder  is  double."  This  falls 
short  of  the  requirement  in  assigning  special  grounds  of 
demurrer.  Chitty,  in  his  work  on  Pleading,  vol.  1,  p.  706 
(6  Am.  from  5  Lond.  ed.),  says:  "For,  when  it  is  necessary 
to  demur  specially,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  aver  that  the  plead- 
ing ' wants  form/  but  it  must  be  shown  specially  in  what 
point  in  particular  the  form  is  defective,  and,  as  it  has  been 
said,  the  statute  obliges  the  party  demurring  to  lay  his  finger 
upon  the  very  point.  Therefore,  a  demurrer  for  duplicity — 
that  it  is  double  and  wants  form — is  not  sufficient,  and  it  should 
show  in  what  the  duplicity  consists."  The  ground  assigned 
is  not  sufficient,  and  there  was  no  error  in  overruling  the  de- 
murrer. We  fail  to  see  that  there  is  any  force  in  the  other 
grounds   specified. 

Perceiving  no  error  in  the  record,  the  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Court  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


446  DeWitt  v.  Bbadbuky.  [Jan.  T. 

Statement  of  the  case. 


Sylvestee  DeWitt 

V. 

Elizabeth  Beadbltry.  , 

Ejectment — proof  of  title  by  possession,  claiming  fee.  Where  a  person  goes 
into  possession  of  land  under  a  deed  purporting  to  convey  to  him  a  title  in 
fee  simple,  improves  the  same  and  continues  to  occupy  the  same  up  to  his 
death,  and  in  his  will  claims  the  land  as  his  home  place,  a  part  of  which  he 
devises  to  his  wife  for  life,  proof  of  these  facts  by  the  wife  in  an  action  of 
ejectment  by  her  is  sufficient  evidence  of  title  to  authorize  a  recovery.  The 
claim  of  title  need  not  necessarily  be  expressed  in  words.  It  may  be  shown 
by  acts. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Brown  county;  the  Hon. 
C.  L.  Higbee,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  is  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  by  appellee  against 
appellant,  at  the  March  term,  1876,  of  the  circuit  court  of  Brown 
county,  for  the  recovery  of  the  south  half  of  the  south-east 
quarter  of  section  34,  township  1  south  of  range  2  west  of  the 
fourth  principal  meridian.  Such  proceedings  were  had  that 
at  the  March  term,  1877,  a  trial  by  the  court  was  had  (the 
defendant  having  interposed  a  plea  of  not  guilty)  and  the 
issue  was  found  for  plaintiff,  and  that  she  was  the  owner  of  a 
life  estate  in  the  premises,  and  judgment  followed  the  finding. 
Appellant  excepted  to  this  finding,  and  seeks  a  reversal  of 
this  judgment  upon  the  ground  that  (as  he  claims)  plaintiff 
did  not  show  title. 

At  the  trial  plaintiff  read  in  evidence  a  deed  by  Hiram 
Barker  and  wife  to  Benjamin  F.  DeWitt,  by  which,  for  the 
expressed  consideration  of  $1600  to  them  in  hand  paid,  the 
grantors  conveyed  by  quitclaim  and  release  to  Benjamin  F. 
DeWitt,  and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  the  south-east 
quarter  of  said  section  34.  This  deed  bears  date  October  23, 
1852,  and  was  duly  acknowledged  and  recorded  upon  that  day. 

A  witness  for  plaintiff  testified  that  he  had  known  the 
premises  for  thirty  years,  and  that  for  several  years  immedi- 


1880.]  DeWitt  v.  Bradbury.  447 


Statement  of  the  case. 


ately  prior  to  the  date  of  that  deed,  Hiram  Barker  had  been 
and  was  in  the  sole  and  actual  possession  of  the  same,  claim- 
ing to  be  the  owner  in  fee;  that  he  cleared  and  fenced  a  con- 
siderable part  of  the  premises  and  planted  trees  thereon,  and 
raised  crops  thereon,  and  used  the  same  as  a  farm,  and  erected 
buildings  and  other  improvements  thereon. 

The  same  witness  further  testified  that  immediately  after 
the  date  of  the  deed  Benjamin  F.  DeWitt  went  into  the 
actual  and  exclusive  possession  and  occupancy  of  the  premises, 
and  used  and  cultivated  and  controlled  the  same,  and  claimed 
the  same  in  fee  for  eleven  or  twelve  years;  that  during  that 
time  he  reduced  other  parts  of  the  premises  to  cultivation, 
and  enclosed  the  whole  of  the  land  not  previously  fenced  and 
enclosed  by  Barker,  and  continued  to  control  and  cultivate  the 
premises  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  September,  1872. 

On  cross-examination  this  witness  said  that  he  could  not 
remember  that  he  had  ever  heard  Benjamin  F.  DeWitt  say 
anything  about  claiming  to  be  the  owner  in  fee;  and  further 
testified  that  appellant,  Sylvester  DeWitt,  had  been  in  pos- 
session of  the  land  for  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years. 

Appellee  further  proved  that  she  was  the  wife  of  Benjamin 
F.  DeWitt  for  many  years  before  and  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
and  that  before  this  action  she  intermarried  with  James 
Bradbury;  and  then  produced  in  evidence  the  record  of  the 
probated  will  of  Benjamin  F.  DeWitt,  dated  in  August,  1872, 
by  which  he  "  gave,  devised  and  bequeathed"  unto  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  DeWitt,  "the  east  half  of  the  same  section  (34) 
thirty-four,"  calling  it  (with  an  adjoining  tract)  "  my  home 
farm,  upon  which  my  dwelling  house  is  situated."  This  was 
all  the  evidence. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Barnes,  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  William  L.  Vandeventer,  for  the  appellee. 


448  C.  &  A.  E.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

Appellant  insists  that  plaintiff  failed  to  show  title,  in  this, 
that  there  is  no  proof  that  Benjamin  F.  DeWitt  claimed  title 
to  the  land  in  fee.  This  position  is  sought  to  be  sustained  on 
the  ground  that  no  witness  has  testified  to  having  heard  him 
say  anything  about  claiming  in  fee,  or  how  he  claimed.  This 
position  is  not  tenable.  Barker's  deed  professes  to  convey 
an  estate  of  inheritance.  Immediately  after  its  date  Benjamin 
F.  DeWitt  took  actual  possession,  and  during  his  life  treated 
it  as  his  own  absolute  property,  by  occupying,  cultivating 
and  improving  it,  and  before  his  death  by  his  will  claimed  it 
as  his  home  place. 

It  is  plain  he  claimed  title  in  fee.  It  is  not  at  all  necessary 
that  such  a  claim  should  be  expressed  in  words. 

The  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


The  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Company 

v. 
William  A.  Pennell. 

1.  Negligence — in  allowing  sparks  from  engine  to  communicate  fire.  The  law 
requires  a  railroad  company,  in  operating  its  trains,  to  use  every  possible  pre- 
caution, by  the  use  of  all  the  best  and  most  approved  mechanical  inventions, 
to  prevent  loss  from  the  escape  of  fire  or  sparks  along  the  line  of  its  road, 
and  such  company  will  be  liable  for  a  loss  by  fire  caused  by  a  neglect  of  such 
duty,  when  the  owner  of  the  property  destroyed  is  himself  free  from  neg- 
ligence. 

2.  A  party  who  erects  a  building  on  or  near  a  railroad  track  knows  the 
dangers  incident  to  the  use  of  steam  as  a  motive  power,  and  must  be  held 
to  assume  some  of  the  hazards  connected  with  its  use  on  such  thoroughfares. 
While  the  party  has  the  right  to  erect  a  building  near  the  track,  and  in  an 
exposed  position,  yet  if  he  does  so,  he  is  bound  to  a  -higher  degree  of  care  in 
providing  proper  means  to  protect  his  property  from  fire  than  a  person  in  a 
less  exposed  position,  and  is  also  required  to  use  all  reasonable  means  to 
save  his  property  in  case  a  fire  should  occur. 


1880.]  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  449 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

3.  Same — negligence  of  owner  of  building  burned.  Where  fire  is  communi- 
cated to  a  building  situate  near  a  railroad  track,  through  the  negligence  of  a 
railroad  company,  the  owner  can  not  recover  for  the  loss  of  such  property  as 
he  could  easily  and  without  danger  have  saved  from  destruction. 

4.  Same — comparative.  In  an  action  against  a  railroad  company  to  recover 
the  value  of  a  building  erected  in  close  proximity  to  the  track,  and  its  furni- 
ture, which  are  burned  through  the  negligence  of  the  company,  an  instruction 
placing  the  right  of  recovery  alone  upon  the  defendant's  negligence,  and 
which  entirely  ignores  the  question  of  due  care  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  in 
trying  to  save  the  property  destroyed  or  some  part  thereof,  is  erroneous. 

5.  Same — a  question  of  fact.  Negligence  is  the  opposite  of  due  care  and 
prudence.  It  is  the  omission  to  use  the  means  reasonably  necessary  to  avoid 
injury  to  others,  and  is  not  a  legal  question,  but  one  of  fact  to  be  proved  like 
any  other  question.  It  is  error  to  tell  the  jury  that  certain  acts  constitute 
negligence. 

6.  Evidence — rumor.  On  the  question  of  the  safety  of  an  engine  and  the 
employment  of  the  most  approved  modern  appliances  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  fire  from  the  smoke  stack,  the  testimony  of  a  master  mechanic  who  exam- 
ined the  same  directly  after  a  loss  by  fire,  as  to  its  safe  and  sound  condition, 
whose  testimony  is  not  impeached,  can  not  be  overcome  by  evidence  of  rumors 
among  the  employees  of  the  road  that  the  engine  was  worn  out  and  not  safe. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  McLean  county. 

Messrs.  Williams,  Burr  &  Capen,  for  the  appellant. 
Messrs.  Bloomfield  &  Hughes,  for  the  appellees. 
Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  an  action  brought  to  recover  the  value  of  a  certain 
building,  known  as  the  "  Normal  Hotel,"  and  the  furniture 
therein,  which  were  destroyed  by  fire  on  the  night  of  Febru- 
ary 14,  1872. 

The  track  of  the  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Company 
crosses  the  track  of  the  Illinois  Central  railroad  at  the  town 
of  Normal.  At  the  crossing  of  the  two  roads  appellant  erected 
a  depot  building,  which  was  a  one-story  frame,  with  a  bag- 
gage room  near  by  it.  The  hotel,  a  frame  building  four 
stories    high   (including    the    basement)   with    mansard   roof, 

29—94  III. 


450  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

stood  about  sixty  feet  in  a  south-east  direction  from  the  bag- 
gage room. 

On  the  night  of  the  fire,  and  between  twelve  and  one 
o'clock,  a  freight  train  on  appellant's  road  passed  Normal, 
going  north-east.  A  short  time  after  the  train  passed,  the 
depot  building  was  discovered  to  be  on  fire.  After  the  depot 
had  nearly  burned  down,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  hotel,  which 
in  a  short  time  destroyed  the  entire  building,  and,  as  is 
claimed,  the  principal  part  of  the  furniture. 

Appellee  claims  that  the  fire  in  the  depot  originated  from 
sparks  thrown  from  appellant's  locomotive,  and  that  the  hotel 
caught  fire  from  the  burning  of  the  depot. 

In  the  first  count  of  the  declaration  it  is  averred  that  on 
the  14th  of  February,  1872,  defendant  had  a  passenger  and 
freight  office  standing  in  close  proximity  to  its  railroad  track 
in  Normal,  111. ;  that  plaintiff  was  owner  of  a  large  hotel 
and  furniture  therein  of  great  value;  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
defendant  to  have  used  and  kept  in  repair  complete  and  safe 
engines  only,  and  provided  with  the  best  approved  appliances 
and  modern  inventions  to  prevent  the  escape  of  sparks  and 
fire,  but  defendant  negligently  ran  a  defective,  worn-out  and 
unsafe  locomotive  engine  without  its  being  provided  with  the 
necessary  mechanical  contrivances  and  modern  improvements 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  sparks  and  fire;  that  in  conse- 
quence of  the  neglect  of  defendant  in  running  said  engine  so 
constructed  and  out  of  repair,  fire  was  communicated  from 
the  engine  to  the  passenger  and  freight  office  and  thence  to 
the  hotel  building,  whereby  said  hotel  and  furniture  were 
burned,  etc. 

The  second  count  is  like  the  first,  except  it  is  averred  that 
it  was  the  duty  of  defendant  to  have  used  the  utmost  caution 
and  diligence  in  running  and  the  management  of  its  engines 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  sparks  and  fire;  that  defendant  neg- 
ligently suffered  a  locomotive  engine,  with  a  train  of  cars 
attached,  to  be  run  in  so  negligent  and  careless  a  manner  that 
fire  was   communicated   from  the  engine  to  a  building  on  de- 


1880.]  C.  &  A.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  451 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

fendant's  right  of  way  and  between  the  railroad  track  and 
said  hotel  building,  whereby  it  with  its  furniture  was  de- 
stroyed. 

The  third  count  is  like  the  second,  except  it  was  that  sparks 
from  the  engine  were  communicated  directly  to  the  hotel 
building.  The  declaration  contained  a  fourth  count,  but  as  no 
recovery  is  claimed  under  that  count,  it  will  not  be  necessary 
to  refer  to  it. 

In  regard  to  the  issue  presented  by  the  first  count  of  the 
declaration,  the  decided  weight  of  the  evidence  seems  to  be 
that  the  railroad  company  was  not  in  fault.  The  law,  doubt- 
less, required  defendant  to  use  every  possible  precaution,  by 
the  use  of  all  the  best  and  most  approved  mechanical  inven- 
tions, to  prevent  loss  from  fire  along  the  line  of  its  road,  as 
held  in  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Quaintance,  58  111. 
389.  Upon  this  point  the  testimony  of  the  master  mechanic 
of  the  defendant  would  seem  to  leave  no  room  for  doubt. 
He  said,  "I  examined  the  engine  after  it  got  back  from  Chi- 
cago on  the  same  trip,  after  the  fire;  it  came  back  on  the 
regular  trip  with  freight;  it  was  in  first-class  condition.  *  * 
The  netting  used  is  of  iron  wire,  4x4  or  16  holes  to  the  inch. 
The  smoke  stack  was  in  perfect  condition.  There  were  no 
holes  in  the  netting,  which  had  been  put  in  new  the  Novem- 
ber previous.  It  was  then  and  still  is  the  most  approved  form 
of  netting  for  a  smoke  stack.  We  know  nothing  better,  and 
still  use  it." 

Now,  if  the  evidence  of  this  witness  was  true,  and  he  was 
not  impeached,  nor  was  his  character  for  truth  and  veracity 
called  in  question,  we  fail  to  see  wherein  the  railroad  com- 
pany was  in  fault,  in  so  far  as  furnishing  a  safe  and  well  con- 
structed engine  is  concerned.  It  is  true  there  was  some 
evidence  of  a  rumor  among  the  employees  of  the  road  that 
the  engine  was  worn-out  and  not  safe ;  but  such  testimony 
can  not  overcome  the  clear  and  direct  proof  of  the  master 
mechanic,  who  had  charge  of  the  engine,  on  such  a  question. 


452  C.  &  A.  B.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Iii  regard  to  the  issue  formed  under  the  averment  of  the 
third  count,  that  sparks  from  the  engine  were  communicated 
directly  to  the  hotel  building,  there  seems  to  be  no  proof  to 
sustain  the  averment;  and  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  spend 
time  considering  the  issue  formed  under  this  count  of  the 
declaration. 

We  now  come  to  the  second  count  of  the  declaration,  under 
which,  doubtless,  the  recovery  was  had.  The  engine  in  use 
on  the  road  on  the  night  the  fire  occurred  was  a  coal-burning 
engine,  and  it  is  claimed  that  wood  was  used  by  the  fireman, 
and  this  is  said  to  be  negligence  011  the  part  of  the  company. 
If  the  testimony  of  the  conductor  on  the  train  was  entitled 
to  credit,  it  might  be  claimed  that  wood  was  used  by  the  fire- 
man, but  he  was  so  successfully  impeached  that  we  can  not 
think  the  jury  could  rely  upon  his  evidence.  Aside  from  his 
evidence,  we  find  no  proof  that  wood  was  used  in  the  engine, 
unless  that  conclusion  may  be  reached  from  the  proof  made 
of  the  quantity  of  sparks  thrown  out  by  the  engine.  The 
brakeman,  however,  who  rode  upon  the  engine  a  part  of  the 
time,  testified  that  he  saw  no  wood  in  use,  and  thinks  none 
was  used.  The  proof  upon  this  question,  introduced  under 
the  second  count  of  the  declaration,  was  not  of  as  satisfactory 
a  character  as  it  should  have  been,  in  our  judgment,  to  author- 
ize a  recovery.  But  aside  from  this  question,  we  are  not  sat- 
isfied that  the  evidence,  as  it  appears  in  this  record,  is  sufficient 
to  establish  the  fact  that  the  hotel  was  burned  from  fire  com- 
municated from  the  depot. 

Three  years  and  four  months  elapsed  after  the  fire  before 
any  action  was  brought  against  the  railroad  company  for  the 
loss  of  the  property,  or  before  any  claim  was  made  that  the 
company  was  in  fault  or  in  any  manner  liable;  nor  was  it 
claimed  at  the  outset  that  the  fire  in  the  hotel  originated  or 
came  from  the  fire  at  the  depot.  The  hotel  property  was 
insured  in  several  fire  insurance  companies,  and  when  the 
adjusting  agent  of  the  companies  called  upon  appellee  to 
adjust  the  loss,  he  testified  that  appellee  "gave  me  as  the  sup- 


1880.]  C.  &  A.  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  453 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

posed  origin  of  the  fire  that  it  was  either  from  the  premises 
or  from  the  depot  building,  and  that  the  depot  fire  was  caused 
by  a  defective  stovepipe."  *  *  "  Peimell  never  suggested  . 
that  the  railroad  company  was  in  the  least  to  blame  for  the 
fire."  On  redirect  the  witness  said :  "PennelPs  theory  was, 
if  it  caught  from  the  inside  of  the  building,  that  it  came  from 
an  overheated  stove."  In  addition  to  these  facts  a  large  num- 
ber of  witnesses  who  were  present  testify  that  the  fire  origina- 
ted in  the  inside  of  the  hotel  building. 

Mr.  Jackson,  who  was  boarding  at  the  hotel  at  the  time, 
says:  "The  fire  at  the  side  made  a  sudden  appearance  as  if 
fire  was  breaking  right  out.  I  was  looking  there  when  it  first 
appeared.  Till  then  there  was  no  fire  visible  in  the  hotel. 
My  idea  of  the  depot  fire  is,  that  it  originated  on  the  inside, 
because  it  was  bursting  out  of  the  roof  when  I  first  saw  it." 

Several  of  the  witnesses  who  saw  the  fire  unite  in  saying 
that  it  started  on  the  inside  of  the  building,  in  the  third  story, 
which  was  occupied,  in  part,  by  students  attending  the  Nor- 
mal. If  the  hotel  caught  fire  from  the  depot,  when  all  the 
facts  were  fresh  in  the  mind  of  the  plaintiff,  it  seems  strange 
that  he  could  not  give  that  account  of  the  matter  to  the  adjust- 
ing agent,  who  was  at  the  time  attempting  to  ascertain  the 
origin  of  the  fire;  and  why  he  should  delay  in  attempting  to 
collect  the  loss  from  the  railroad  company  is  not  apparent. 
It  is  true,  no  statute  of  limitations  had  run,  but  to  remain 
silent  so  long,  and  make  no  claim  whatever  against  the  com- 
pany, looks  very  much  like  no  meritorious  claim  existed;  but, 
however  this  may  be,  there  is  such  a  clear  preponderance  of 
the  proof  tending  to  establish  the  fact  that  the  fire  originated 
in  the  hotel,  that  justice  demands  the  facts  should  be  submit- 
ted to  another  jury,  under  proper  instructions,  which  was  not 
done  on  the  trial  in  the  circuit  court. 

The  first  instruction  given  for  the  plaintiff  was  as  follows: 

"  1.  If  the  jury  find  for  the  plaintiff,  the  jury  should  assess 
his  damages  at  the  value  of  the  property  in   controversy  de- 


454  C.  &  A.  E.  R.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

stroyed,  including  the  hotel  and  household  furniture  owned 
by  the  plaintiff  at  the  time  of  its  destruction,  if  proven  to  be 
destroyed  at  all,  as  aforesaid." 

The  plaintiff  erected  his  building,  after  the  railroad  was 
built,  so  near  the  track  that  it  was  necessarily  exposed  to  such 
danger  as  is  incident  to  the  use  of  steam  in  the  operation  of 
a  railroad ;  and,  as  was  said  in  Toledo,  Wabash  and  Western 
Railway  Co.  v.  Larmon,  67  111.  68,  the  party  who  erects  his 
buildings  on  or  near  the  track  knows  the  dangers  incident  to 
the  use  of  steam  as  a  motive  power,  and  must  be  held  to 
assume  some  of  the  hazards  connected  with  its  use  on  those 
great  thoroughfares. 

While  the  plaintiff  had  the  undoubted  right  to  erect  his 
hotel  near  the  track  of  the  railroad,  and  in  an  exposed  posi- 
tion if  he  saw  proper,  yet,  when  he  did  so,  he  was  bound  to 
use  a  higher  degree  of  care  in  providing  proper  means  to  pro- 
tect his  property  from  fire,  than  a  person  in  a  less  exposed 
position;  and  he  was  also  required  to  use  all  reasonable  means 
to  save  his  property  in  case  a  fire  should  occur. 

In  Great  Western  Railroad  Co.  v.  Haworth,  39  111.  348,  it 
was  held  that  an  instruction  which  entirely  ignores  the  ques- 
tion of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  owner,  and  from  which 
the  jury  may  have  supposed  that  they  were  at  liberty  to  find 
for  the  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  his  negligence  materially 
contributed  to  the  injury,  is  erroneous. 

In  Toledo,  Peoria  and  Warsaw  Railway  Co.  v.  Pindar,  53 
111.  447,  it  was  held  that  where  fire  was  communicated  to  a 
building  through  the  negligence  of  a  railroad  company,  the 
owner  can  not  recover  for  the  loss  of  such  portion  of  the 
property  as  he  could  easily  and  without  danger  have  saved 
from  destruction.  To  the  same  effect  is  Illinois  Central  Rail- 
road Co.  v.  McClelland,  42  111.  355. 

Under  the  instruction  given,  the  plaintiff  was  required  to 
use  no  care  whatever  to  save  his  property.  The  question  of 
care  on  his  part  was  entirely  ignored.    Under  the  instruction, 


1880.]  C.  &  A.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Pennell.  455 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

if  the  property  was  destroyed,  then  all  the  jury  had  to  do 
was  to  bring  in  a  verdict  for  the  amount  of  the  property, 
regardless  of  the  fact  that  plaintiff  might,  by  the  exercise  of 
proper  care,  have  saved  all  or  a  part  thereof  from  destruction. 
The  instruction  was  calculated  to  mislead  the  jury,  and  should 
have  been  refused. 

The  third  instruction  given  for  the  plaintiff  was  as  follows : 

"3.  The  use  of  wood  for  fuel  in  an  engine  built  for  and  as 
a  coal-burning  engine,  is  negligence,  if  the  jury  believe,  from 
the  evidence,  that  the  engine  was  constructed  so  as  to  burn 
coal,  and  not  so  constructed  as  to  burn  wood  with  as  much 
safety  as  coal.  But  such  negligence  can  not  be  such  as  to 
render  defendant  liable,  (if  proven,)  unless  it  is  further  proven, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  jury,  that  the  use  of  such  engine,  by 
burning  wood  therein,  caused  the  injury  complained  of  in  the 
declaration." 

Negligence  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury,  and  not  a 
question  of  law.  In  Great  Western  Railroad  Co.  v.  Haworth, 
supra,  it  was  held  that  negligence  is  the  opposite  of  care  and 
prudence;  it  is  the  omission  to  use  the  means  reasonably 
necessary  to  avoid  injury  to  others,  and  is  not  a  legal  ques- 
tion, but  is  one  of  fact,  to  be  proved  like  any  other  question. 
The  instruction  took  the  question  of  fact  from  the  jury — a 
question  which  it  was  their  province  to  determine. 

The  ninth  instruction  excludes  the  idea  that  the  plaintiff 
was  bound  to  be  free  from  negligence,  and  in  this  respect  it  is 
bad. 

Other  questions  have  been  raised  and  discussed,  but  it  will 
not  be  necessary  to  consider  them. 

For  the  errors  indicated  the  judgment  will  be  reversed  and 
the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott:     I  do  not  concur  in  this  opinion. 


456  Orrell  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Henry  J.  Orrell 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

Burglary — whether  a  "stable"  is.  a  "building."  An  indictment  for  burglary 
averred  that  the  "defendant  broke  and  entered  a  stable,"  without  also  aver- 
ring the  stable  was  a  "building."  On  the  objection  that  it  would  not  be 
presumed  a  stable  was  a  "building,"  but  the  fact  ought  to  be  averred  in  order 
to  bring  the  case  within  the  statute  in  relation  to  burglary,  it  was  held  the 
objection  was  not  well  taken.  A  "stable,"  as  that  word  is  commonly  used,  is 
a  "building,"  and  may  well  be  included  in  the  class  of  structures  denominated 
in  the  statute  as  "  other  buildings." 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  DeWitt  county ; 
the  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Moore  &  Warner,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr.  E.  S.  Van  Meter,  State's  attorney,  and  Mr.  William 
Fuller,  for  the  People. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

Henry  J.  Orrell  was  indicted  at  the  December  terra,  1879, 
of  the  DeWitt  circuit  court,  jointly  with  Thomas  Rea  and 
Henry  Russell,  for  the  crime  of  burglary.  The  offence  con- 
sisted in  entering  and  taking  from  the  stable  of  Sandusky 
Wilson,  in  the  night  time,  a  set  of  harness  of  the  value  of  $26.* 
It  appears  Russell  pleaded  guilty,  and  Orrell  and  Rea  having 
pleaded  not  guilty,  on  trial  both  of  them  were  convicted,  and 
sentenced  to  the  penitentiary  for  a  term  of  years.  Orrell 
alone  prosecutes  this  writ  of  error. 

On  a  careful  consideration  of  the  testimony  it  is  apparent 
the  conviction  is  warranted.  There  is  testimony,  if  the  jury 
believed  it,  that  shows  defendant  participated  directly  in  the 
commission  of  the  crime  for  which  the  parties  were  indicted. 
Of  course  it  was  for  the  jury  to  determine  what  weight  should 
be  given  to  the  evidence,  and  this  court  will  not  undertake  to 


1880.]  Okrell  v.  The  People.  457 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

decide  they  found  incorrectly  on  the  conflicting  testimony 
submitted  to  them.  The  principal  evidence  given  on  behalf 
of  defendant  to  establish  his  innocence  was  that  of  Russell, 
his  co-defendant,  who  had  previously  confessed  his  guilty 
participation  in  the  transaction.  It  is  hardly  probable  the 
jury  paid  the  slightest  attention  to  the  testimony  of  that  wit- 
ness, and  they  may  have  regarded  him  as  the  principal  crimi- 
nal of  the  parties  charged,  as  the  evidence  tends  to  show  he 
was.  The  circumstances  in  evidence  tended  strongly  to  dis- 
credit the  witness,  and  may  have  led  the  jury  to  the  conclu- 
sion his  testimony  was  unworthy  of  belief.  His  credibility, 
under  all  the  circumstances  proven,  was  a  question  for  the 

j|ll7- 

Testimony  was  given  as  to  the  previous  good  character  of 

defendant,  which,  it  is  insisted,  ought  to  overcome  the  incul- 
patory evidence  given  against  him.  No  doubt  the  jury  gave 
that  testimony  all  the  weight  it  ought  to  have,  and  they  may 
have  believed,  and  very  justly,  it  was  more  than  overcome  by 
the  other  testimony  given  that  he  was  most  frequently  found 
in  company  with  the  acknowledged  perpetrator  of  the  crime, 
both  before  and  after  the  burglary  was  committed. 

After  a  careful  consideration  no  serious  error  is  perceived 
in  the  instructions  given  on  behalf  of  the  people.  It  may 
be  that  we  might  not  approve  the  phraseology  of  every  one 
of  them  as  accurate  expressions  of  the  law,  but  they  contain 
nothing  hurtful  to  defendant.  Many  of  them  are  based  on  the 
theory,  which  the  jury  seem  to  have  found  was  the  correct 
one,  that  defendant  participated  directly  in  the  act  of  com- 
mitting the  burglary,  and  in.  that  view  the  instructions  are 
sufficiently  accurate. 

A  point  is  made  against  the  indictment,  that  it  is  averred 
"  defendant  broke  and  entered  a  stable,"  and  that  it  contains 
no  averment  it  was  a  "building."  It  is  suggested  such  an 
averment  is  necessary,  as  a  "stable"  is  not  included  in  the 
statute  in  relation  to  burglary  unless  it  comes  under  the  gen- 
eral classification  of  "other  buildings,"  and  it  is  said  that  fact 


458  Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

should  not  be  presumed.  A  "stable,"  as  that  word  is  com- 
monly used  and  understood,  is  the  equivalent  of  "building," 
and  is  therefore  fairly  included  in  the  statute  denning  burg- 
lary in  that  class  of  structures  denominated  "  other  buildings." 

The  judgment  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Agnes  D.  Enos  et  al. 

v. 
James  N.  Buckley. 

1.  Limitation  act  of  1839 — saving  clause  as  to  married  women  abrogated  by 
Married  Woman's  act.  Since  the  passage  of  the  Married  Woman's  act  of  1861, 
the  saving  clause  in  favor  of  married  women  in  the  Limitation  law  of  1839 
has  no  force,  and  the  statute  since  that  time  applies  against  a  married 
woman  equally  as  against  an  unmarried  woman,  without  regard  to  whether 
the  property  of  the  unmarried  woman  be  strictly,  in  legal  contemplation, 
before  the  passage  of  the  act,  her  separate  property  or  not,  and  without  regard 
to  the  time  of  its  acquisition,  whether  since  or  before  the  passage  of  the  act, 
and  whether  before  or  during  coverture. 

2.  Where  land  was  acquired  by  a  woman  in  1842,  by  devise  from  her 
father,  and  she  married  in  1846,  and  in  June,  1865,  a  party  went  into  possession 
of  the  same  under  claim  and  color  of  title,  and  he  and  those  succeeding  to  his 
claim  and  color  of  title,  while  in  possession,  paid  all  the  taxes  thereon  for 
seven  successive  years  before  suit  brought  by  her  to  recover  the  land,  it  was 
held,  that  the  action  was  barred  under  the  Limitation  law  of  1839. 

3.  Same — how  defeated.  The  limitation  of  1839  might  have  been  prevented 
by  the  payment  of  the  taxes  by  the  owner,  and  the  outstanding  title  in  the 
husband  formed  no  impediment  to  their  payment  since  the  act  of  1861.  The 
taxes  should  have  been  kept  paid,  not  on  any  one's  particular  interest  in  the 
land,  but  on  the  whole  land. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Menard  county; 
the  Hon.  Cyrus  Epler,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Herndon,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr.  T.  W.  McNeely,  for  the  defendant  in  error. 


1880.]  Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley.  459 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

———————— -f — 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  court : 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  by  Agnes  D.  Enos,  and 
Zimri  A.  Enos,  her  husband,  against  James  N.  Buckley,  com- 
menced in  the  circuit  court  of  Menard  county,  May  28,  1878, 
to  recover  possession  of  the  east  half  of  the  south-east  quarter 
and  the  north-west  quarter  of  the  south-east  quarter  of  section 
32,  township  19,  range  7  west  of  the  third  principal  meridian, 
situated  in  Menard  county  in  this  State,  wherein  there  was 
judgment  for  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiffs  bring  the 
case  here  by  writ  of  error. 

The  title  shown  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs  was  that 
George  Trotter  was  the  patentee  of  the  south-east  quarter 
of  said  section  32  under  a  patent  issued  to  him  by  the  United 
States  on  November  1,  1839;  that  on  or  about  May  18,  1842, 
said  George  Trotter  died,  leaving  a  will  whereby  he  devised 
the  lands  in  controversy,  among  others,  in  fee,  in  equal  parts 
to  his  four  infant  children,  one  of  whom  was  Agnes  D.  Trotter, 
now  Agnes  D.  Enos,  one  of  the  plaintiffs.  The  will  was  duly 
probated.  In  1853,  by  a  decree  in  a  partition  proceeding  be- 
tween the  aforesaid  devisees,  the  lands  in  controversy  were 
set  off  and  allotted  to  the  said  Agnes  D.  Trotter,  then  Agnes 
D.  Enos,  in  severalty,  she  having  been  married  to  Zimri  A* 
Enos,  June  10,  1846. 

On  the  part  of  the  defendant  there  was  shown  in  evidence 
a  tax  deed  from  the  sheriff  of  Menard  county  to  one  A.  K. 
Riggin,  dated  November  4,  1848,  under  a  tax  sale  on  June 
30,  1846,  for  a  quarter  section  of  land,  with  this  simple  de- 
scription merely,  to-wit:  "  South-east  quarter  of  section 
thirty-two,  in  township  nineteen,  range  seven,  containing  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres. "  A  general  warranty  deed  dated 
June  2,  1865,  from  Riggin  to  one  Bracken,  of  the  said  south- 
east quarter  of  section  32,  described  in  the  declaration,  with 
a  full  and  proper  description  of  it,  together  with  other  lands, 
for  the  stated  consideration  of  $4725.  A  general  warranty 
deed,    dated    February    16,    1869,    from    Bracken    to   James 


460  Enos  et  ah  v.  Buckley.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Buckley,  of  the  lands  in  controversy,  properly  described, 
together  with  other  lands,  the  consideration  stated  being 
$7500.  Also,  a  general  warranty  deed  dated  April  9,  1878, 
from  Buckley,  the  defendant,  to  J.  N.  Rutledge,  of  the  lands 
in  controversy,  properly  described,  with  other  lands,  for  the 
stated  consideration  of  $5000,  Buckley  to  keep  possession  of 
the  laud  until  March  1,  1879,  by  reservation  in  the  deed. 

It  was  further  shown  that  Riggin  paid  all  taxes  assessed  on 
the  land  in  controversy  for  the  years  from  1846  to  1864,  both 
inclusive;  that  Bracken  paid  all  the  taxes  so  assessed  for  the 
years  1865,  1866,  1867  and  1868;  that  Buckley,  the  defend- 
ant, paid  all  the  taxes  so  assessed  for  the  years  from  1869  to 
1877,  both  inclusive,  and  that  Rutledge  paid  such  taxes  for 
the  year  1878. 

It  was  further  shown  that  the  land  in  controversy  was 
vacant  and  unoccupied  until  in  the  year  1858  or  1859,  further 
than  that  it  was  fenced  in,  in  1856,  as  we  understand,  by  ad- 
joining owners  fencing  their  own  lands,  and  the  pasturage 
of  it  was  enjoyed. 

In  1858  or  1859  Riggin  moved  a  house  on  the  land,  broke 
up  the  land  in  1859  or  1860,  and  had  a  tenant  in  the  house 
and  upon  the  land  from  1860  or  1861  to  1865,  ever  since  which 
time  the  land  has  been  in  cultivation  and  in  the  actual 
possession  respectively  of  the  grantees  in  the  several  deeds 
mentioned. 

It  is  objected  to  the  tax  deed  offered  in  evidence  that  it  is 
void  for  any  purpose  on  account  of  the  uncertainty  of  what 
quarter  section  it  is  which  the  deed  purports  to  convey,  it 
being  merely  described  as  E.  J-  of  S.E.  J  of  section  32,  in  town- 
ship 19,  range  7,  the  deed  not  stating  on  what  side  of  any  base 
line  or  meridian  is  the  township  or  range,  or  in  what  State 
or  county  the  land  is  situate.  Without  stopping  to  consider 
as  to  this,  we  are  of  opinion  that,  laying  aside  this  tax  deed, 
a  good  defence  is  made  out  by  the  payment  of  taxes  on  the 
land  by  the  defendant  and  those  under  whom   he  claims  for 


1880.]  Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley.  461 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

seven  successive  years  while  in  actual  possession  of  the  land 
under  claim  and  color  of  title  made  in  good  faith. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  under  our  decisions,  that  at  least 
the  deed  from  Riggin  to  Bracken  was  color  of  title,  as  also 
that  from  Bracken  to  the  defendant,  and  that  the  claim  of 
title  thereunder  was  made  in  good  faith,  and  there  was  pay- 
ment by  the  defendant  under  his  deed,  and  while  in  the  actual 
possession  of  the  land,  of  all  taxes  assessed  against  it  for 
seven  successive  years.  Our  statute,  in  force  since  1839, 
provides  that  "  every  person  in  the  actual  possession  of  lands 
or  tenements  under  claim  and  color  of  title  made  in  good 
faith,  and  who  shall  for  seven  successive  years  continue  in 
such  possession,  and  shall  also,  during  said  time  pay,  all  taxes 
legally  assessed  on  such  lands  or  tenements,  shall  be  held  and 
adjudged  to  be  the  legal  owner  of  said  lands  or  tenements,  to 
the  extent  and  according  to  the  purport  of  his  or  her  paper 
title." 

There  is  an  exception  in  the  statute  that  it  shall  not  extend 
to  lands  held  by  a  feme  covert,  provided  she  should  commence 
an  action  to  recover  such  lands  within  three  years  after  her 
disability  of  coverture  should  cease  to  exist. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  plaintiff,  Mrs.  Enos,  comes  within 
this  exception. 

It  was  held  by  this  court,  in  Castner  et  al.  v.  Walrod,  83 
111.  171,  that  the  saving  clause  in  favor  of  married  women 
in  the  Limitation  law  was  abrogated  by  the  Married  Woman's 
act  of  1861,  as  the  two  acts  were  so  inconsistent  that  they 
could  not  stand  together. 

The  Married  Woman's  act  of  1861  provided  "that  all  the 
property,  both  real  and  personal,  belonging  to  any  married 
woman,  as  her  sole  and  separate  property,  or  which  any 
woman  hereafter  married  owns  at  the  time  of  her  marriage, 
or  which  any  married  woman,  during  coverture,  acquires  in 
good  faith,  etc.,  shall,  notwithstanding  her  marriage,  be  and 
remain  during  coverture  her  sole  and  separate  property, 
under  her  sole  control,  and  be  held,  owned,  possessed  and 


462  Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

enjoyed  by  her  the  same  as  though  she  was  sole  and  unmar- 
ried, and  shall  not  be  subject  to  the  disposal,  coutrol  or 
interference  of  her  husband,"  etc. 

It  is  contended  that  this  Married  Woman's  act  does  not  touch 
the  present  case  of  Mrs.  Enos  ;  that  there  are  three  classes  of 
cases  in  that  law,  in  no  one  of  which  is  her  case  embraced  :  1, 
all  property  belonging  to  any  married  woman  as  her  sole  and 
separate  property ;  that  this  refers  to  what  is  well  known  in 
the  chancery  courts  of  England  and  this  country  as  a  married 
woman's  separate  estate,  and  which  exists  under  some  instru- 
ment wherein  the  husband's  marital  right  is  excluded,  and 
that  Mrs.  Enos'  land  is  not  that  species  of  property,  but  being 
her  general  estate.  That  the  second  class  respects  property 
which  any  woman  thereafter  married  owns  at  the  time  of 
her  marriage,  which  could  not  embrace  the  present  case,  as 
Mrs.  Enos  was  married  before,  in  1846.  That  the  third  class 
is  property  which  any  married  woman  acquires  during  cover- 
ture, whereas  the  property  here  was  acquired  by  devise  in 
1842,  four  years  before  the  marriage,  and  that  as  respects  the 
second  and  third  cases,  the  act  is  prospective  in  its  operation. 
And  that  such  should  be  necessarily  the  limitations  of  the 
statute,  inasmuch  as  the  husband  by  the  marriage  acquires  a 
freehold  estate  in  the  wife's  lands  during  their  joint  lives 
which  it  would  not  be  within  the  power  of  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature to  divest. 

The  same  condition  existed  in  the  case  of  Castner  et  al.  v. 
Walrod,  in  the  respect  of  the  land  of  the  married  women  not 
being  properly  their  sole  and  separate  property,  and  of  its 
being  owned  by  them  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  act  of 
1861,  and  for  a  long  time  previously. 

Whatever  force  there  may  be  in  these  suggestions  now 
made,  we  regard  the  above  cited  case  as  a  decision  against 
their  validity,  and  we  must  adhere  to  that  decision  as  settling 
the  rule  upon  this  subject. 

We  regard,  then,  under  the  decision  in  the  case  of  Castner 
et  al.  v.  Walrod,  that  since  the  passage  of  the  Married  Woman's 


1880.]  Enos  et  at  v.  Buckley.  463 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

act  of  1861,  the  saving  clause  in  favor  of  married  women  in 
this  Limitation  law  has  no  force,  and  that  the  statute  since 
that  time  applies  against  a  married  woman  equally  as  against 
an  unmarried  woman,  without  regard  to  whether  the  property 
of  the  married  woman  be  strictly  in  legal  understanding,  be- 
fore the  passage  of  the  act,  her  separate  property  or  not,  and 
without  regard  to  the  time  of  its  acquisition,  whether  since  or 
before  the  passage  of  the  act,  whether  during  or  before  cover- 
ture. 

It  is  true  that  in  the  Castner  case  it  appears  that  the  free- 
hold estate  in  the  husbands  had  become  barred  by  the  running 
of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  against  it  prior  to  the  passage  of 
the  act  of  1861,  so  that  such  estate  in  their  husbands  formed  no 
obstacle  to  the  bringing  of  an  action  for  the  possession  by  the 
married  women  at  any  time  after  the  act  of  1861 ;  and  it  was 
there  said  they  were  bound  to  bring  their  action  within  seven 
years  after   the  act  of  1861,  or  their  right  would   be   barred. 

That  feature  does  not  exist  in  the  present  case,  leaving  out 
of  view  the  tax  deed  to  Biggin  as  color  of  title,  and  taking 
the  deed  from  Riggin  to  Bracken  of  June  2,  1865,  as  the  first 
color  of  title ;  and  the  seven  years'  payment  of  taxes  under 
the  latter  deed  so  as  to  bar  the  estate  of  Enos,  the  husband, 
would  not  have  run  until  the  year  1872,  and  the  present  suit 
was  brought  within  seven  years  thereafter.  In  the  Castner 
case  it  might  have  been  important  that  the  married  women 
should  have  had  seven  years,  after  the  time  their  husbands' 
estate  became  barred,  within  which  to  bring  their  action  for 
possession,  such  time  being  the  commencement  of  their  ability 
to  maintain  the  action,  as  another  section  of  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  was  there  involved,  to-wit,  the  4th  section,  of  seven 
years'  possession  under  a  title  deducible  of  record  from  some 
public  office  or  officer.  The  present  case  involves  a  different 
section,  section  6,  of  seven  years'  payment  of  taxes  with  color 
of  title  and  possession.  To  prevent  the  acquirement  of  the  bar 
under  this  last  section   it  was  only  necessary  to  pay  the  taxes. 


464:  Wilms  v.  Jess.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

The  outstanding  estate  in  the  husband  here  formed  no  im- 
pediment to  the  payment  of  taxes  any  time  after  the  act  of 
1861.  The  taxes  should  have  been  kept  paid, — not  on  any 
one's  particular  interest  in  the  land,  but  on  the  whole  land.  As 
between  the  owner  of  the  life  estate  and  the  reversioner  it 
is  undoubtedly  the  duty  of  the  former  to  pay  the  taxes.  But 
the  statute  requires  the  payment  of  the  taxes  on  the  entire 
interest  in  the  land,  no  matter  how  it  may  be  divided  and 
owned,  and  if  they  be  not  kept  paid  the  whole  estate  in  the 
land  may  become  barred,  as  against  the  owners,  under  the 
statute.  If,  by  reason  of  the  husband's  estate  in  the  land,  the 
wife  might  not  have  been  able  to  derive  from  it  the  means  to 
pay  the  taxes,  she  might  otherwise,  under  and  in  consequence 
of  the  Married  Woman's  act  of  1861,  have  become  possessed 
of  such  means,  and  which  she  would  not,  except  for  that 
act.  It  was  adverted  to  as  a  consideration  inducing  the  de- 
cision in  the  Castner  case,  that  since  the  passage  of  the  above 
named  act  a  married  woman  could  use  her  own  money  to  pay 
taxes,  and  thus  prevent  the  acquirement  of  a  bar  by  the  pay- 
ment of  taxes  by  another. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Frederick  Wilms 

v. 
Kobert  W.  Jess. 

1.  Mining — injury  to  surface  land  by  leaving  no  sufficient  supports.  Where  the 
surface  of  land  belongs  to  one,  and  the  minerals  to  another,  no  evidence  of 
title  appearing  to  regulate  or  qualify  their  rights  of  enjoyment,  the  owner  of 
the  minerals  can  not  remove  them  without  leaving  support  sufficient  to  main- 
tain the  surface  in  its  natural  state. 

2.  The  rule  is  well  settled  that  when  one  owning  the  whole  fee  grants  the 
minerals,  reserving  the  surface  to  himself,  his  grantee  is  entitled  only  to  so 
much  of  the  mineral  as  he  can  get  without  injury  to  the  superincumbent  soil. 


1880.]  Wilms  v.  Jess.  465 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

3.  Same — injury  to  building  by  subsidence  of  earth.  While  it  is  doubtless 
true  the  party  owning  the  minerals  under  the  land  of  another,  or  having  a 
lease  to  remove  the  same,  is  only  bound  to  leave  support  for  the  superincum- 
bent soil  in  its  natural  state,  and  is  not  required  to  leave  support  for  addi- 
tional buildings  erected  on  the  surface,  yet  the  mere  presence  of  a  building 
or  other  structure  upon  the  surface  will  not  prevent  a  recovery  for  injuries  to 
the  surface,  unless  it  is  shown  that  the  subsidence  would  not  have  occurred 
from  the  act,  if  no  buildings  existed  upon  the  surface.  The  act  creating  the 
subsidence  is  wrongful,  and  renders  the  owners  of  the  mine  liable  for  all 
damages  that  result  therefrom,  as  well  to  the  buildings  as  to  the  land. 

4.  The  act  of  removing  all  support  from  the  superincumbent  soil  is  prima 
facie  the  cause  of  its  subsequently  subsiding;  but  if  the  subsidence  is  in  fact 
caused  by  the  weight  of  buildings  erected  on  the  surface  after  the  execution 
of  a  lease  to  the  defendant;  authorizing  him  to  take  the  mineral  beneath  the 
surface,  that  may  be  shown  in  defence  as  contributive  negligence. 

5.  Mining  lease — construed.  Where  a  mining  lease  stipulated  that  no  pil- 
lars should  be  withdrawn  within  600  feet  of  the  shaft,  and  the  whole  clause 
relates  to  the  manner  of  working  the  mine  and  the  condition  in  which  it 
should  be  left,  it  was  held  that  the  lessees  were  not  by  implication  authorized 
to  withdraw  pillars  or  supports  not  within  the  prescribed  distance  so  as  to 
cause  a  subsidence  of  the  superincumbent  soil. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 
Messrs.  Palmer,  Palmer  &  Ross,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Patton  &  Lanphier,  and  Messrs.  McGrUiRE  & 
Hamilton,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Scholfield  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

Appellee  brought  an  action  on  the  case  against  appellant 
and  another,  in  the  circuit  court  of  Sangamon  county,  for 
injuries  to  appellee's  premises,  caused  by  the  removal  by  the 
appellant  and  his  co-defendant  of  the  underlying  strata  of 
coal,  without  leaving  sufficient  support  for  the  surface. 

The  entire  title  to  the  lot  of  ground  involved  in  the  litiga- 
tion was  originally  in  Jacob  Bunn  ;  but,  on  the  20th  day  of 
March,  1870,  he  leased  to  the  assignor  of  appellant  and  his 
co-defendant  "the  sole  and  exclusive  right  of  boring,  digging 
30—94  III. 


466  Wilms  v.  Jess.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

and  otherwise  prospecting  for  coal,"  in  a  large  body  of  land, 
including  this  lot,  and  of  "  taking  out  and  working  the  said 
coal,  together  with  the  right  of  way  and  surface  of  so  much 
of  the  track  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  economical  use  of 
the  same."  The  lease  contained,  among  others,  this  clause: 
"It  is  further  understood  and  agreed,  that  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part  shall  mine  the  coal  in  a  workmanlike  manner, 
no  pillars  to  be  withdrawn  within  six  hundred  (600)  feet  of 
the  shaft,  and  that  the  entries  giving  access  to  the  coal  not 
mined  at  the  termination  of  this  lease  shall  be  turned  over 
to  the  party  of  the  first  part  in  as  good  condition  as  the 
nature  of  the  mine  will  admit." 

On  the  5th  day  of  October,  1877,  Bunn,  having  previously 
sold,  conveyed  this  lot  to  appellee,  making  this  exception  in 
the  deed :  "  Except  all  coals  and  minerals  of  every  description 
under  the  surface  of  said  premises  (which  is  hereby  expressly 
reserved,)  and  the  right  to  take  therefrom  all  coals  and  min- 
erals, with  the  privilege  of  extending  entries  thereunder." 

Appellee  at  once  took  possession  of  the  lot  and  soon  there- 
after commenced  making  improvements  thereon,  and  had  dug 
a  well,  constructed  a  cistern,  begun  the  erection  of  a  house 
which  was  estimated  to  cost  some  $5,500,  and  progressed 
therewith  until  the  brick  work  was  completed,  the  frame 
work  raised  and  sheeted  ready  for  weather-boarding,  and  the 
roof  and  cupola  completed,  when  the  surface  of  the  underly- 
ing soil  suddenly  subsided  for  the  distance  of  some  three  feet, 
and  thereby  seriously  damaged  the  house  and  destroyed  the 
well  and  cistern. 

This  was  caused  by  appellant  and  his  co-defendant  mining 
and  removing  the  strata  of  coal  underlying  the  lot. 

The  gist  of  the  action  as  averred  in  the  several  counts  of 
the  declaration  is,  the  mining  and  removal  of  the  coal  with- 
out leaving  sufficient  support  for  the  surface. 

Appellant  and  his  co-defendant  pleaded  not  guilty.  The 
cause  was  submitted  to  a  jury  wTho  returned  a  verdict  finding 
the  defendants  guilty,  and  assessing  the  plaintiff's  damages  at 


1880.]  Wilms  v.  Jess.  467 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

--■-■•   ■-....  ■  •■;'-•    ---—--■  ■     —    - -■  ■ ~it 

$1000.  The  circuit  court,  after  overruling  motions  for  new 
trial  and  in  arrest  of  judgment,  rendered  judgment  upon  this 
verdict, — and  appellant  took  the  case,  by  appeal,  to  the  Ap-. 
pellate  Court  for  the  Third  District,  where  the  judgment  of 
the  circuit  court  was  affirmed. 

The  present  appeal  is  from  that  judgment  of  affirmance. 

The  lease  under  which  appellant  claims,  confers  the  right  to 
work  the  mine  and  take  out  the  coal,  and,  as  incident  thereto, 
the  use  of  usual  and  appropriate  means  therefor;  and  it  also 
gives  a  right  of  way  and  surface  use  of  so  much  of  the  super- 
incumbent soil  as  is  necessary  for  the  economical  and  efficient 
working  of  the  mine.  It  does  not,  however,  assume  to  con- 
fer any  right  to  destroy  or  injure  or  further  burden  the 
superincumbent  soil. 

Where  the  surface  of  land  belongs  to  one  and  the  minerals 
to  another,  no  evidence  of  title  appearing  to  regulate  or 
qualify  their  rights  of  enjoyment,  the  owner  of  the  minerals 
can  not  remove  them  without  leaving  support  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  surface  in  its  natural  state.  Humphries  v. 
Brogden,  12  Queen's  Bench,  743  (1  Eng.  Law  and  Equity, 
241) ;  Harris  v.  Byding,  5  Meeson  and  Welsby,  59  ;  Smart  v. 
Morton,  5  Ellis  and  Blackburn,  30. 

But,  it  is  contended,  appellant  and  his  co-defendant  were 
exonerated  from  protecting  the  surface,  because  the  lease  here 
stipulates  that  "no  pillars  shall  be  withdrawn  within  six  hun- 
dred feet  of  the  shaft/'  upon  the  principle  that,  "having 
expressed  some,  the  parties  have  expressed  all  the  conditions  by 
which  they  intend  to  be  bound  under  that  instrument." 

By  looking  to  the  lease  we  think  it  quite  clear  this  stipu- 
lation has  relation  to  the  mine  only,  and  no  reference  what- 
ever to  the  superincumbent  soil.  The  whole  clause  relates  to 
the  manner  of  working  the  mine  and  the  condition  in  which 
it  shall  be  left.  It  requires  that  the  mining  shall  be  done  in 
a  workmanlike  manner,  that  no  pillars  shall  be  withdrawn 
within  six  hundred  feet  of  the  shaft,  and  that  the  entries 
giving  access  to  the  coal  not  mined  at  the  termination  of  the 


468  Wilms  v.  Jess.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

lease,  shall  be  turned  over,  etc.,  in  good  condition,  etc.,  etc. — 
all  for  the  obvious  purpose  of  preserving  the  shaft  and  access 
to  coal  not  mined. 

No  attempt  is  made  to  regulate  the  rights  and  obligations 
of  the  parties  in  respect  of  the  superincumbent  soil,  further 
than  to  confer  the  right  of  way  thereover,  and  the  surface 
use  to  the  extent  necessary  to  an  efficient  and  economical 
working  of  the  mine,  leaving  them  to  be  governed  in  other 
respects  in  reference  thereto  by  the  common  law. 

The  rule  is  well  settled,  when  one  owning  the  whole  fee 
grants  the  minerals,  reserving  the  surface  to  himself,  his 
grantee  is  entitled  only  to  so  much  of  the  minerals  as  he  can 
get  without  injury  to  the  superincumbent  soil.  Coleman  v. 
Chadwich,  8  Pa.  St.  81 ;  Horner  v.  Watson,  29  P.  F.  Smith, 
251;  Jones  v.  Wagner,  10  id.  429;  Harris  v.  By  ding,  supra; 
Zinc  Co.  v.  Franklinite  Co.  13  N.  J.  (2  Beasely's  Ch.)  342; 
Smart  v.  Morton,  supra. 

And  it  is  held,  where  a  land  owner  sells  the  surface,  re- 
serving to  himself  the  minerals  with  power  to  get  them,  he 
must,  if  he  intends  to  have  power  to  get  them  in  a  way  which 
will  destroy  the  surface,  frame  the  reservation  in  such  a  way 
as  to  show  clearly  that  he  is  intended  to  have  that  power. 
Hext  v.  Gill,  7  Law  Reports,  Chancery  Appeal  Cases,  699. 

But,  it  is  contended,  this  obligation  to  protect  the  super- 
incumbent soil  only  extends  to  the  soil  in  its  natural  state, 
and  that  no  obligation  rests  on  the  owner  of  the  subjacent 
strata  to  support  additional  buildings,  in  the  absence  of  ex- 
press stipulation  to  that  effect.  This  is,  doubtless,  true,  but 
"the  mere  presence  of  a  building  or  other  structure  upon 
the  surface  does  not  prevent  a  recovery  for  injuries  to  the 
surface,  unless  it  is  shown  that  the  subsidence  would  not  have 
occurred  except  for  the  presence  of  the  buildings.  Where 
the  injury  would  have  resulted  from  the  act  if  no  buildings 
existed  upon  the  surface,  the  act  creating  the  subsidence  is 
wrongful  and  renders  the  owners  of  the  mines  liable  for  all 
damages  that  result  therefrom,  as  well  to  the  buildings  as  to 


1880.]  Craig  et  al.  v.  Smith.  469 

Syllabus. 

the  land  itself."  Wood  on  Nuisance,  sec.  201.  Brown  v. 
Robins,  4  Hurlstone  and  Norman,  185;  Hamer  v.  Knowles 
and  another,  6  Hurlstone  and  Norman,  459. 

The  act  of  removing  all  support  from  the  superincumbent 
soil  is,  prima  facie,  the  cause  of  its  subsequently  subsiding, 
but  if  the  subsiding  is,  in  fact,  caused  by  the  weight  of  build- 
ings erected  subsequent  to  the  execution  of  the  lease  of  the 
mine,  this  is  in  the  nature  of  contributive  negligence,  and 
may  be  proved  in  defence.  The  authorities  do  not  require 
that  plaintiffs  proof  shall  exclude  that  hypothesis  in  the  first 
instance. 

The  finding  of  the  Appellate  Court  that  the  judgment  of 
the  circuit  court  is  sustained  by  the  evidence,  there  being  evi- 
dence tending  to  that  end,  relieves  us  from  a  discussion  of  the 
evidence. 

We  think  the  instructions  given  by  the  circuit  court  are 
substantially  in  harmony  with  the  views  herein  expressed,  and 
there  is  no  error  of  law  complained  of  in  any  other  respect. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Lewis  H.  Craig  et  al. 

v. 

Ira  Cr.  Smith. 

Parties  in  chancery — on  bill  to  set  aside  deed  obtained  by  fraud.  Upon  bill  to 
set  aside  a  conveyance  of  land  executed  by  the  complainant,  and  alleged  to 
have  been  obtained  by  fraud,  and  also  to  set  aside  a  series  of  conveyances 
subsequent  thereto,  of  the  same  land,  alleged  to  have  been  made  in  aid  of  the 
fraud,  the  heirs  of  an  intermediate  grantor  who  had  conveyed  with  covenant 
of  warranty  are  not  necessary  parties,  unless  it  appears  that  they  have  assets 
from  the  ancestor  who  made  the  covenant.  If  the  heirs  have  received  nothing 
from  the  covenantor  they  can  by  no  possibility  be  made  liable  upon  his  cove- 
nant, and  therefore  would  have  no  interest  to  be  affected  by  the  decree. 


470  Craig  et  al.  v.  Smith.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Montgomery 
county;  the  Hon.  H.  M.  Vandeveer,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  E.  Lane,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  object  of  the  bill  in  this  case  was  to  cancel  and  set 
aside  a  certain  •  deed,  made  by  Ira  G.  Smith  to  William  R. 
Hall,  on  the  ground  of  fraud,  and  a  conveyance  from  Hall 
to  Tulliver  Craig,  and  by  the  latter  to  Lewis  H.  Craig  by 
warranty.     Pending  the  suit  Tulliver  Craig  died. 

Tulliver  Craig  having  made  a  warranty  deed,  his  heirs,  on 
his  death,  were  necessary  parties  to  the  bill.  Herrington  v. 
Hubbard,  1  Scam.  569;  Prentice  v.  Kimball,  19  111.  320;  Bon- 
bon v.  Galloway,  13  id.  75;  Spear  v.  Campbell,  4  Scam.  426; 
McLennan  v.  Johnston,  60  id.  311;  Bruff  v.  Leder,  5  Gilm. 
211;  Lynch  v.  Botan,  39  111.  15. 

Messrs.  Rice  &  Miller,  and  Mr.  Ben.  E.  Johnson,  for 
the  defendant  in  error : 

Tulliver  Craig,  at  his  death,  had  no  title  in  the  land  that 
could  possibly  have  descended  to  his  heirs,  and  they  had  no 
interest   in   it,  and   consequently  were   not   necessary  parties. 

Mr.  E.  Lane,  in  reply: 

As  any  deed  which  conveys  the  land  will  convey  the  cove- 
nants running  with  the  land,  the  heirs  of  Tulliver  Craig  have 
an  interest  in  the  subject  matter.  Brady  v.  Spruch,  27  111. 
428. 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  original  bill  in  this  case  was  brought  by  Ira  G. 
Smith,  against  William  R.  Hall,  Tulliver  Craig,  Lewis  H. 
Craig,  Samuel  T.  Craig  and  two  other  parties  said  to  claim 
some  interest  in  the  lands  which  are  the  subject  of  the  litiga- 
tion, to  set  aside  a  conveyance  of  said  lands  by  complainant  to 
William  R.  Hall,  as  having  been  obtained  by  fraud;  also  the 
subsequent   conveyances   by  Hall   to   Tulliver  Craig,  and   by 


1880.]  Craig  et  at  v.  Smith.  471 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

______  ,    _ 

Tulliver  Craig  to  Lewis  H.  Craig,  and  by  Lewis  H.  Craig  to 
Samuel  T.  Craig,  as  fraudulent  as  to  complainant. 

After  the  original  bill  was  filed  Tulliver  Craig  died,  and  on. 
that  fact  being  suggested  to  the  court  leave  was  given  to 
amend  the  bill,  which  was  done,  after  alleging  the  death,  by  a 
general  statement  that  the  title  remained  as  stated  in  the 
original  bill,  and  that  all  parties  having  any  interest  in  the 
lands  were  then  before  the  court.  A  demurrer  was  sustained 
to  the  original  bill,  and,  on  leave  given,  the  bill  was  further 
amended  so  as  to  disclose  more  fully  the  fraudulent  character 
of  the  transaction. 

William  E.  Hall  and  Samuel  T.  Craig  failed  to  answer  the 
bill,  and  as  to  them  it  was  taken  as  confessed.  Answers  were 
filed  by  Lewis  H.  Craig  and  Joseph  Yankey,  denying  every 
material  allegation  of  the  bill,  and  claiming  that  Lewis  H. 
Craig  had  purchased  the  lands  from  Tulliver  Craig,  in  good 
faith,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  and  obtained  a  warranty 
deed  for  the  same.  The  answers  disclosed  the  names  of  the 
heirs  at  law  of  Tulliver  Craig,,  deceased,  and  contained  a 
demurrer  to  the  bill  because  they  were  not  made  parties. 

Replications  to  the  answer  were  filed,  and  the  cause  was 
heard  on  bill,  answer  and  replication,  and  testimony  taken  in 
open  court,  and  the  court  found  every  material  allegation  of 
the  bill  to  be  true,  and  set  aside  all  the  deeds  mentioned  as 
null  and  void  as  against  complainants.  The  facts  found  by 
the  court,  from  the  testimony,  fully  warranted  the  relief  de- 
creed. 

As  the  record  contains  no  certificate  of  evidence,  defendant 
makes  no  question  in  this  court  that  the  facts  were  not  Avell 
found  by  the  court  in  its  decree.  The  only  point  made  is, 
that  the  heirs  of  Tulliver  Craig  should  have  been  made  defend- 
ants. In  order  to  obtain  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  ques- 
tion made,  it  will  be  necessary  to  state  some  of  the  principal, 
facts  alleged  in  the  bill  and  found  by  the  court,  on  the  hearing, 
to  have  been  proved. 


472  Ceaig  et  al.  v.  Smith.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  is  alleged  that  complainant  was  induced,  by  fraud,  to 
execute  and  deliver  to  William  R.  Hall  a  warranty  deed  for 
the  lands  in  controversy  for  the  consideration  stated  in  the 
deed  of  live  hundred  dollars,  and  for  certain  lands  in  Missouri 
to  be  conveyed  by  good  deed  to  complainant.  The  five  hun- 
dred dollars  were  never  paid,  and  was  not  intended  to  be  paid, 
nor  did  Hall  ever  convey  or  offer  to  convey  the  Missouri  land 
to  complainant. 

Tulliver  Craig  claimed  to  be  acting  as  the  agent  of  Hall  in 
the  matter,  and  as  soon  as  the  deed  was  made  to  Hall  for  the 
lands  Craig  took  possession  of  the  same,  and  he  and  his 
family  have  continued  to  occupy  them.  It  appears  that  Tulli- 
ver Craig  caused  a  man  by  the  name  of  Fulmer  to  convey  the 
Missouri  land  to  complainant,  but  he  was  not  satisfied  the 
title  thus  obtained  was  good;  and,  afterwards,  Craig  caused 
Fulmer  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Allen  to  make  a  second 
deed  to  complainant  for  the  Missouri  land,  but  it  turned  out 
both  of  them  were  strangers  to  the  title,  so  that  complainant 
obtained  no  title  whatever  to  the  land  he  was  to  receive  in 
exchange  for  his  own.  Every  reasonable  effort  was  made  to 
discover  whether  there  was  any  such  person  as  William  R. 
Hall,  but  no  information  could  be  obtained  concerning  him. 

As  we  have  seen,  a  deed  purporting  to  have  been  made  by 
Hall  was  placed  on  record,  which  conveyed  the  lands  com- 
plainant conveyed  to  him,  to  Tulliver  Craig,  and  he  conveyed 
the  same  to  his  son  Lewis  H.  Craig,  and  he  to  his  brother 
Samuel  T.  Craig.  All  of  these  deeds  contained  covenants  of 
warranty  as  to  the  title,  except  the  deed  from  Lewis  H.  Craig 
to  Samuel  T.  Craig.  That  is  alleged  to  have  been  a  quitclaim 
deed.  It  is  also  alleged  that  each  of  the  several  conveyances 
was  made  without  any  valuable  consideration  to  support  it; 
that  such  conveyances  were  made  as  a  part  of  a  scheme  to 
defraud  complainant  of  his  land,  and  these  allegations  the 
court  found  were  fully  sustained  by  the  proof. 

The  rule  is  well  settled,  that  all  persons  whose  interest  will 
be  affected   by  a  decree  should   be  made  parties,  that   their 


1880.]  Craig  et  at.  v.  Smith.  473 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

interests  and  rights  may  not  be  cut  off  without  an  opportunity 
to  be  heard  in  defence  of  those  rights,  whatever  they  may  be. 
Where  the  controversy  relates  to  lands,  and  the  right  or  title, 
of  the  party  omitted  must  necessarily  be  passed  upon  or 
affected  by  the  decree,  the  objection  must  be  taken  on  the 
hearing.  Most  generally  the  question  of  the  want  of  proper 
parties  is  raised  by  demurrer,  but  when  it  does  not  appear 
on  the  face  of  the  bill  the  objection  should  be  made  by 
plea  or  answer.  The  difficulty  does  not  lie  in  ascertaining 
the  rule  but  in  its  application  to  the  facts  of  the  case  at  bar. 
What  interest  had  the  heirs  of  Tulliver  Craig  in  the  lands 
involved  in  this  litigation  ?  Certainly  none.  Their  ancestor 
had  conveyed  them  in  his  lifetime,  and  of  course  no  interest 
iu  such  lands  did  or  could  descend  to  them.  But  it  is  said 
they  may  be  liable  on  the  covenant  of  warranty  in  the  deed 
made  by  their  ancestor,  and  ought  to  have  been  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  defend  the  title  their  ancestor  had  warranted 
when  it  is  assailed.  Whether  any  liability  would  ever  devolve 
upon  them  depends  primarily  on,  a  fact  not  disclosed  nor 
made  to  appear  on  this  record,  viz:  whether  assets  had  or 
would  come  to  them  from  the  estate  of  their  ancestor.  The 
extent  of  the  liability  would  in  any  event  depend  on  the 
value  of  such  assets.  It  does  not,  therefore,  appear  by  this 
record  that  the  heirs  of  Tulliver  Craig  have  any  interests 
either  directly  or  remotely  that  could  be  affected  by  this 
decree.  It  is  certain  they  had  no  title  to  the  lands,  for  their 
ancestor  had  conveyed  in  his  lifetime.  The  answer  discloses 
no  state  of  case  under  which  the  heirs,  by  any  possibility, 
could  be  made  liable  on  any  covenant  made  by  their  ancestor 
and  running  with  the  land. 

It  does  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the  bill  that  the  heirs 
have  any  interest  in  the  subject  of  the  litigation,  nor  are  any 
facts  disclosed  by  plea  or  answer  that  show  they  have  any 
interest  whatever  that  could  be  affected  by  the  decree.  The 
cases  cited  by  counsel  for  defendants  are  not  analogous  with 


474  Craig  et  al.  v.  Smith.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  one  at  bar,  and  can   not,  therefore,  be  regarded   as  con- 
trolling it. 

In  Spear  v.  Campbell,  4  Scam.  424,  the  bill  was  filed  to  set 
aside  a  conveyance  of  lands  as  having  been  made  for  the 
fraudulent  purpose  of  avoiding  the  payment  of  the  grantor's 
debts  due  to  complainant.  The  judgment  debtor  was  not 
made  a  party,  and  it  was  held  the  omission  was  error.  It 
appeared  on  the  face  of  the  bill  he  might  be  affected  by  the 
decree,  and  it  was  thought  he  ought  to  have  been  allowed  an 
opportunity  to  show  the  debt  had  been  fully  paid  or  dis- 
charged, and  to  maintain  the  validity  of  the  conveyance  of 
his  lands  with  covenants  of  title,  apparently  for  a  valuable 
consideration  and  without  fraud  or  collusion. 

One  reason  that  suggests  itself  for  that  conclusion,  is,  that 
there  was  a  personal  liability  resting  on  the  covenantor  to  main- 
tain his  covenants.  But  that  is  not  the  case  here.  The  omitted 
parties  here  do  not  appear  from  anything  on  the  face  of  the 
bill,  nor  is  anything  alleged,  by  plea  or  answer,  to  show  they 
have  interest  to  maintain  the  grant  made  by  their  ancestor. 
That,  as  we  have  seen,  will  depend  on  the  fact  whether  assets 
shall  come  to  them  from  his  estate, — a  fact  not  made  known 
by  this  record. 

In  McLennan  v.  Johnston,  60  111.  306,  the  omitted  party 
held  the  legal  title  to  a  portion  of  the  lots  of  land  involved 
in  the  litigation,  and  she  was  held  to  be  a  necessary  party ; 
that  a  remote  grantor  might  not  thereafter  be  exposed  to 
liability  to  her  on  the  covenant  contained  in  his  deed.  The 
case  at  bar  bears  no  likeness  to  that  one  in  its  facts. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  case  cited,  the  omitted  party 
was  the  one  who  could  sue  on  the  covenants  running  with 
the  land.  Here,  the  party  who  could  sue,  if  any  one  could, 
on  the  covenants  running  with  the  land,  is  made  a  party,  and 
is  concluded  by  the  decree  that  finds  his  deed  is  fraudulent 
and  void.  And  in  this  case  their  ancestor  had  conveyed  the 
lands  in  his  lifetime,  and  the  omitted  parties  had  no  interest 
whatever  in  the  lands  themselves;  and,  as  we  have  seen,  it  is 


1880.]  Ruff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett.  475 

Syllabus. 

not  made  to  appear  by  plea  or  answer   they  had   any  interest 

in  maintaining  the  covenants  of  their  ancestor. 

As  the  case  comes  before  us  the   decree   must  be   affirmed, 

which  is  done. 

Decree  affirmed. 


John  Ruff  et  al. 

v. 
James  Jarrett. 


1.  Parol  evidence — of  warranty,  when  a  bill  of  sale  is  given.  Where  a  bill 
of  sale  of  a  lot  of  ice  does  not  show  to  whom  the  sale  was  made,  the  quantity 
sold,  nor  the  price  per  ton,  but  simply  that  the  ice  was  sold  by  the  vendor, 
describing  its  location  and  stating  that  it  was  to  be  removed  between  the  date 
of  the  instrument  and  the  first  of  April  following,  it  will  not  constitute  a  con- 
tract between  the  parties  without  the  aid  of  extrinsic  evidence,  and  parol  evi- 
dence is  admissible  to  show  that  the  sale  was  made  with  a  warranty,  on  a  plea 
of  failure  of  consideration  to  an  action  on  the  note  given  for  the  price. 

2.  Same — to  show  failure  of  consideration.  In  a  suit  upon  a  promissory  note 
given  for  the  price  of  personal  property  purchased,  parol  evidence  of  a 
warranty  of  the  property  aud  a  breach  of  the  warranty  is  admissible,  and  this 
has  never  been  held  to  vary,  contradict  or  change  the  terms  of  the  note,  which 
is  but  a  part  of  the  agreement. 

3.  Fraudulent  warranty — statement  of  fact  that  vendor  ought  to  have  knoivn 
to  be  false.  If  the  vendor  of  a  lot  of  ice  makes  a  positive  assertion  to  the 
purchaser  that  he  had  measured  the  ice  and  there  was  a  specified  quantity, 
and  the  statement  was  untrue,  the  vendor  must  have  known  its  falsity,  or  at 
least  was  bound  to  know,  and  if  the  purchaser  relied  upon  the  truth  of  the 
assertion  when  it  was  untrue,  and  purchased  in  consequence  thereof  and  suf- 
fers damages  thereby,  he  will  be  entitled  to  recover  damages  of  the  vendor 
either  in  a  suit  against  the  vendor,  or  in  a  suit  by  the  vendor  to  recover  the 
purchase  money. 

4.  A  warranty  may  be  false,  and  not  only  false  but  known  to  be  so  by  the 
vendor,  and  when  thus  made,  it  is  denominated  a  fraudulent  warranty,  and  in 
such  a  case  it  is  error  to  so  instruct  the  jury  as  to  make  the  whole  case  turn 
upon  the  question  of  fraud,  excluding  all  consideration  of  a  warranty. 

5.  Fraud — how  far  purchaser  must  rely  on  fraudulent  statements.  In  an 
action  upon  a  note  given  for  ice  purchased,  where  fraud  and  a  breach  of 
warranty  are  set  up  in  defence,  it  is  not  correct  to  instruct  the  jury  that  even 


476  Kuff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

if  the  statements  made  were  untrue  as  to  the  quantity  of  the  ice,  the  pur- 
chaser could  not  complain  unless  he  relied  solely  on  such  statements  as  being 
true  in  making  the  purchase.  It  is  sufficient  if  he  would  not  have  made  the 
purchase  but  for  such  statements,  though  he  may  in  part  have  relied  on  other 
facts. 

6.  Evidence — degree  of,  required  in  civil  suit.  The  jury  in  a  civil  suit  are 
only  required  to  believe  a  state  of  fact  from  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence, 
and  it  is  error  to  instruct  them  that  they  must  be  satisfied  by  a  preponderance 
of  the  evidence,  as  imposing  a  higher  degree  of  proof  than  the  law  requires. 

7.  Instructions — when  the  evidence  is  conflicting.  Where  the  evidence  is 
conflicting  as  to  the  controverted  facts  and  issues  in  a  case,  it  is  essential  that 
the  several  instructions  should  be  accurate. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
the  Hon.  Chauncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  the 
Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  by  James  Jarrett 
against  John  Ruff  and  others,  upon  a  promissory  note.  The 
case  was  tried  in  the  circuit  court  of  Adams  county,  the  Hon. 
Joseph  Shope,  judge,  presiding,  and  taken  by  appeal  to  the 
Appellate  Court. 

Messrs.  Arntzen  &  Moore,  for  the  appellants. 

Messrs.  Marsh  &  McFadden,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

It  appears  that  Jarrett  brought  an  action  of  assumpsit 
against  Ruff  and  others  on  a  promissory  note  for  $3340. 
Defendants  filed  the  plea  of  the  general  issue  and  pleas  of 
partial  failure  of  the  consideration,  and  warranty  of  the 
quantity  of  ice  for  which  the  note  was  given,  and  that  the 
warranty  had  failed,  whereby  they  had  suffered  loss.  A  trial 
was  had  by  the  court  and  a  jury,  which  resulted  in  a  verdict 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  After  overruling  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial  the  court  rendered  a  judgment  on  the  verdict 
against  defendants,  and  they  appealed  to  the  Appellate  Court 


1880.]  Euff  et  al  v.  Jareett.  477 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

for  the  Third  District.  On  a  trial  in  that  court  the  judgment 
of  the  circuit  court  was  affirmed,  and  the  case  is  brought  to 
this  court  on  appeal. 

It  is  urged,  as  a  ground  of  reversal,  that  the  circuit  court 
erred  in  giving  instructions  for  the  plaintiff.  The  first  in- 
struction informs  the  jury  that  the  written  bill  of  sale  signed 
by  appellee  constitutes  the  contract  between  the  parties,  and 
that  there  was  no  warranty,  nor  could  the  jury  consider  any 
evidence  outside  of  it  as  to  the  question  of  a  warranty,  but 
only  as  to  the  question  of  whether  the  representations  made 
as  to  quantity  and  quality  of  the  ice  were  fraudulent. 

The  bill  of  sale  does  not  say  to  whom  the  sale  was  made,  the 
quantity  sold,  nor  the  price  per  ton,  but  simply  the  ice  was  sold 
by  appellee,  describing  its  location,  that  it  was  sold  for  $3340, 
and  that  it  was  to  be  removed  between  the  date  of  the  instru- 
ment and  the  first  of  April,  1878.  This  can  not  be  regarded 
as  a  contract  between  the  parties  without  the  aid  of  extrinsic 
evidence.  If  evidence  may  be  introduced  to  prove  who  was 
the  purchaser  and  to  give  eifect  to  this  bill  of  sale,  then  what 
reason  can  there  be  for  not  permitting  evidence  of  a  warranty? 
Suppose  this  incomplete  instrument  had  not  been  produced  in 
evidence,  and  the  same  proof  had  been  made  in  regard  to  the 
guaranty  or  warranty,  can  it  be  contended  that  the  evidence 
would  not  have  been  admissible?  If  such  is  not  the  rule, 
then  a  person  purchasing  and  relying  on  a  warranty  would 
never  be  protected  by  it  if  he  gave  his  note  or  took  a  bill  of 
sale  or  particulars  in  writing,  unless  it  contained  a  written 
warranty.  We  have  never  known  such  a  rule  contended  for, 
nor  are  we  referred  to  any  such  authority.  The  case  of 
Shachelton  v.  Lawrence,  65  111.  175,  was  a  suit  on  a  note,  and 
the  defence  was  a  breach  of  a  warranty,  pleaded  as  a  failure 
of  consideration,  and  no  such  objection  was  taken. 

The  case  of  Reed  v.  Hastings,  61  111.  266,  was  also  on  a 
note,  and  the  defence  of  a  warranty  was  allowed  without 
objection. 


478  Euff  et  aL  v.  Jarrett.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  case  of  McClure  v.  Williams,  65  111.  390,  was  also  on 
a  promissory  note,  and  the  defence  of  a  failure  of  considera- 
tion, because  of  the  breach  of  warranty,  was  allowed. 

Many,  if  not  a  majority,  of  the  cases  in  our  court  have 
been  on  promissory  notes,  and  the  objection  has  never  been 
allowed  that  to  permit  proof  of  the  warranty  outside  of  the 
note,  and  by  parol,  would  be  to  vary,  contradict  or  change  the 
terms  of  the  note. 

In  the  case  of  Morgan  v.  Fallenstein,  27  111.  31,  it  was 
said,  in  discussing  the  defence  of  a  failure  of  consideration  : 
"A  note  or  bond  to  pay  money  is  necessarily  but  a  part  of  the 
agreement  between  the  parties,  leaving  out,  as  it  does,  all 
that  portion  of  the  agreement  which  induced  the  undertaking 
to  pay  the  money,  and  if  this  part  could  not  be  shown  by 
parol,  there  must  ever  be  a  liability  to  a  failure  of  justice. 
Nor  is  the  exception  to  the  general  rule  upon  which  counsel 
here  rely  confined  to  showing  by  parol  a  failure  of  considera- 
tion. Usury,  and  in  fine  any  other  defence  arising  out  of  the 
original  agreement  upon  which  the  note  was  given,  or  of 
which  the  note  constitutes  a  part,  may  be  shown  by  parol  in 
order  to  establish  a  defence  to  the  note."  That  the  breach  of 
warranty  of  the  property  for  which  the  note  was  given  consti- 
tutes a  defence  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  none  will  deny. 

We  have  seen  that  the  instrument  by  appellee  to  appellants 
does  not  profess  to  give  the  terms  of  the  agreement,  nor  does 
it  by  the  language  employed  purport  to  be  connected  with 
this  transaction.  To  render  it  an  agreement  governing  this 
transaction,  a  material  portion  of  its  terms  had  to  be  supplied 
by  parol.  If  such  omitted  portion  may  be  thus  supplied, 
surely  no  well  founded  reason  can  be  urged  why  the  entire 
omitted  portions  of  the  agreement  may  not  be  thus  proved. 
Barker  v.  Garvey,  83  111.  187. 

The  case  of  Houghton  v.  Carpenter,  40  "Vt.  588,  was  a 
memorandum  signed  by  one  of  the  parties  to  the  suit,  and 
stated  he  had  received  butter,  and  a  statement  of  the  payment 
from  some  one  not  named.     It  was  held  the  written  memo- 


1880.]  Kuff  et  ah  v.  Jareett.  479 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

randum  signed  by  the  defendant  had  no  legal  effect  as  a  con- 
tract, and  was  unmeaning  until  the  parol  contract  was  proved 
to  give  it  application;  that  the  plaintiff,  having  the  right  to 
prove  the  sale  by  parol,  was  at  liberty  to  prove  the  warranty. 
And  for  the  same  reason  the  same  rule  applies  in  this  case. 

The  case  of  Mann  v.  Smyser,  76  111.  365,  fully  sustains 
these  views.  In  fact  that  case  goes  farther  than  anything  we 
have  here  said. 

The  circuit  court  erred  in  giving  appellee's  first  instruction. 

The  fifth  instruction  given  for  appellee  is  erroneous  and 
should  not  have  been  given.  It  informs  the  jury  that  there 
can  be  no  fraud  without  an  intent  to  deceive,  and  that  unless 
they  were  satisfied  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  not 
merely  of  the  falsity  of  the  statement  that  appellee  had  meas- 
ured the  ice,  but  also  of  the  further  fact  that  he  knew  the 
statement  was  false,  and  that  he  made  it  purposely  to  defraud 
and  deceive  appellants,  they  must  find  for  appellee. 

In  the  case  of  Thome  v.  Prentiss,  83  111.  99,  the  rule  is 
stated  that  if  the  seller  makes  a  distinct  assertion  of  the 
quality  or  condition  of  the  article  sold,  whether  it  amounts  to 
a  warranty  or  not,  which  he  knows  or  should  know  is  untrue, 
with  a  view  to  induce  another  to  buy,  and  the  other  relies  on 
and  believes  the  assertion  to  be  true,  and,  relying  thereon, 
purchases,  and  damages  ensue,  he  may  maintain  an  action  for 
deceit.  To  the  same  effect  are  the  cases  of  Allen  v.  Hart,  72 
111.  106,  and  Mitchell  v.  McDougall,  62  id.  498,  and  numerous 
other  authorities  might  be  cited  in  illustration  of  the  principle. 

It  follows,  that  if  appellee  made  the  positive  assertion  that 
he  had  measured  the  ice  and  that  there  was  a  specified  quantity, 
and  the  statement  was  untrue,  he  must  have  known  its  falsity, 
or  at  least  was  bound  to  know.  And  if  appellants  relied  upon 
the  truth  of  the  assertion  when  it  was  untrue,  and  purchased, 
and  have  suffered  damage  thereby,  they  are  entitled  to  recover. 
In  this,  the  fifth  instruction  was  wrong. 

It  was  also  erroneous  in  saying  to  the  jury  that  they  must 
be  satisfied   by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence.      This   was 


480  Euff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

improper,  as  it  imposed  a  higher  degree  of  proof  than  is 
imposed  by  the  law.  The  jury  were  only  required  to  believe 
from  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  and  not  to  be  satisfied 
by  the  proofs,  as  the  instruction  requires.  Satisfactory  evi- 
dence almost  excludes  doubt,  whilst  belief  from  a  preponder- 
ance of  evidence  does  not,  but  leaves  the  balance  in  the  mind 
on  one  side  of  the  proposition. 

Again,  in  several  of  the  instructions  the  jury  are  told  that 
even  if  the  statements  were  untrue  as  to  the  quantity  of  ice, 
appellants  could  not  complain,  unless  they  relied  solely  on 
them  as  true  in  making  the  purchase.  This  is  not  correct,  as 
they  may  have  relied  in  part  on  other  circumstances,  but 
would  not  have  purchased  had  the  statements  not  been  made. 
If  such  was  the  fact,  then  the  statements  induced  the  purchase, 
but  were  not  perhaps  the  sole  inducement.  It  is  true,  appel- 
lants in  some  of  their  instructions  say  if  they  relied  solely  on 
the  statements,  they  could  recover.  It  may  be  that  if  this  was 
the  only  error,  they,  under  the  circumstances,  would  not  be 
permitted  to  complain. 

The  court  erred  in  modifying  the  first  and  fifth  of  appel- 
lants' instructions  before  giving  them.  By  the  qualifications 
the  question  of  warranty  was  wholly  ignored.  A  warranty 
may  be  false,  and  not  only  false,  but  known  to  be  so  by  the 
vendor,  and  when  thus  made  is  denominated  a  fraudulent 
warranty.  These  instructions  were  drawn  on  that  theory, 
and  were,  under  the  evidence,  proper  to  be  given  without 
modification.  And  the  third  instruction  asked  by  appellants 
was  of  the  same  character,  and  was  improperly  modified. 
The  modifications  make  the  entire  case  turn  upon  fraud,  and 
exclude  all  question  of  warranty. 

The  first  instruction  given  for  appellee  informed  the  jury 
that  there  was  no  warranty,  and  these  instructions  were  mod- 
ified so  as  to  conform  to  that  theory.  On  turning  to  the 
evidence,  we  see  it  is  conflicting  to  an  extent  that  rendered  it 
essential  to  a  correct  finding  that  the  instructions  should  have 
been   accurate.     The  evidence   is   not  so  clearly  in   favor  of 


1880.]  Mathis  et  dl.  v.  Stufflebeam.  481 

Syllabus. 

, _______ -. 

appellee  that  we  can  say  that  the  erroneous  instructions  did 
not  mislead  the  jury  in  their  finding.  On  the  contrary,  we 
think  they  may  have  had  that  effect. 

We  are  unable  to  perceive  any  force  in  the  argument  under 
the  cross-error,  and  deem  it  unnecessary  to  discuss  it,  and  we 
suppose  it  is  not  relied  on  by  appellee.  A  party  surely  can 
never  justify  a  fraud  by  saying  the  other  party  should  not 
have  relied  on  his  false  and  fraudulent  statements.  He  can 
not  be  heard  to  say,  true  my  statements  were  untrue,  but  you 
should  not  have  believed  them. 

For  the  errors  indicated,  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate 
Court  is  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Samuel  B.  Mathis  et  al. 

v. 
Oliver  P.  Stufflebeam. 

1.  Resulting  trust — when  it  arises.  Where  land  is  purchased  with  the 
money  of  one  person,  and  the  deed  taken  in  the  name  of  another,  a  trust 
results  by  operation  of  law  in  favor  of  the  person  whose  money  is  used. 

2.  In  this  case,  one  of  two  joint  defendants  in  execution  purchased  land 
at  the  execution  sale,  paid  the  amount  of  his  bid,  and  received  from  the  officer 
a  certificate  of  purchase.  Under  a  misapprehension  as  to  his  right  to  become 
a  purchaser  at  the  sale,  he  surrendered  his  certificate  of  purchase  to  the  officer 
and  procured  another  to  be  issued  to  a  third  person,  but  retaining  it  in  his 
own  hands  until  the  time  of  redemption  expired.  He  then,  under  some  agree- 
ment not  involving  the  payment  of  the  money,  delivered  this  second  certificate 
of  purchase  to  the  person  in  whose  name  it  was  issued,  who  thereupon  assigned 
it  to  his  wife,  and  she  at  once  took  a  sheriff's  deed  in  her  own  name.  The  wife 
had  knowledge  of  all  the  facts,  and  was  a  mere  volunteer.  It  was  held,  a 
resulting  trust  would  arise  in  favor  of  the  person  who  paid  the  money  at  the 
execution  sale. 

3.     The  mere  fact  that  the  purchaser  at  the  execution  sale  procured  the 
second  certificate  of  purchase   to  be  issued  to  a  third  person,  could  in  nowise 
operate  to  bar  his  rights  in  the  premises.     That  act  was  not  in  contravention 
31—94  III. 


482  Mathis  et  at:  v.  Stuffeebeam.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

of  any  rule  of  public  policy  so  as  to  prevent  a  resulting  trust  from  arising  in 
his  favor. 

4,  Nor  would  the  fact  that  the  person  so  alleging  the  resulting  trust  offered 
to  accept  a  settlement  in  respect  to  the  subject  of  the  controversy,  in  any  way 
militate  against  his  claim. 

5.  Purchaser — who  may  become  a  purchaser  at  an  execution  sale.  One  of  two 
defendants  in  an  execution  may  properly  become  a  purchaser  at  the  execution 
sale  of  the  land  of  his  co-defendant; — and  especially  would  this  be  the  case 
where  the  purchaser  was  surety  for  his  co-defendant  in  respect  of  the  debt 
for  which  the  judgment  upon  which  the  execution  issued  was  rendered. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Vermilion  county ;  the 
Hon.  Oliver  L.  Davis,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  W.  R.  Lawrence,  and  Messrs.  Young  &  Pennell, 
for  the  appellants: 

There  can  not  be  a  resulting  trust,  because  the  complainant, 
Stufflebeam,  procured  the  sheriff  to  execute  the  certificate  of 
purchase  to  one  not  the  purchaser,  thus  making  a  false  return. 
This  being  contrary  to  the  statute,  and  against  public  policy, 
cuts  him  off  from  relief  in  equity.  Story's  Eq.  sec.  1201; 
Willard's  Eq.  (Potter's  ed.)  605. 

The  complainant  does  not  pretend  there  was  a  transfer  of 
the  bid,  but  insists  he  was  the  purchaser;  in  which  case  the 
certificate  could  only  issue  to  him  legally.  There  must  be 
conformity  in  all  proceedings  of  this  nature,  without  which 
they  are  invalid.  Dicherman  v.  Burgess,  20  111.  281;  Davis 
v.  McViekers,  11  id.  329. 

Complainant  alleges,  and  swears,  that  he  was  advised  that 
he  could  not  be  the  purchaser  of  his  co-defendant's  property 
at  sheriff's  sale;  and  if  this  be  true,  a  court  of  equity  will 
not  give  him  that  which  he  would  not  be  entitled  to  under  the 
law;  and  would  leave  him  to  his  remedy  against  the  defendant 
for  money  paid  to  his  use,  or  for  money  had  and  received. 
The  counsel  who  advised  him  doubtless  proceeded  on  the 
ground  that  the  judgment  was  the  debt  of  complainant,  and 
the  bid  would  only  be  its  payment,  and  thereby  discharge  the 
judgment,   leaving  the   certificate   of  purchase   of  no   force. 


1880.]  Mathis  et  aL  v.  Stufflebeam.  483 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

Coggeshall  v.  Buggies,  62  111.  404;  Story's  Eq.  sees.  316,  499; 
Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec.  472;  Brandt  on  Suretyship,  sec. 
182;  Meed  v.  Norris,  2  Mylue  &  Craig,  361. 

A  resulting  trust  can  only  arise  by  implication,  and  can 
only  stand  until  some  reasonable  proof  is  brought  to  the  con- 
trary. Elliott  v.  Armstrong,  2  Blackf.  198.  This  implication 
is  overcome  in  this  case  by  the  admissions  of  complainant  in 
his  amended  bill,  when  he  alleges  that  they  agreed  to  divide 
the  land  in  proportion  to  their  respective  claims  against  Busby, 
complainant's  being  $1077,  and  defendants'  $2600;  and  com- 
plainant, in  his  testimony,  details  at  length  the  agreement 
between  himself  and  defendants,  that  he  was  to  abandon  all 
claim  to  the  land  purchased,  and  in  lieu  thereof  to  take  his 
$800  and  interest  in  money.  It  has  been  time  and  again  held 
by  this  court  that  a  resulting  trust  could  not  arise  out  of  an 
express  agreement.  It  is  only  an  implied  equity.  Sheldon  v. 
Harding,  44  111.  68;  Remington  v.  Campbell,  60  id.  516; 
Mahony  v.  Mahony,  65  id.  406. 

It  is  clear,  from  the  bill,  and  the  testimony  of  complainant, 
that  these  parties  at  least  had  mutual  claims  against  Busby, 
and  were  endeavoring  to  protect  themselves  by  the  purchase 
of  the  land,  and  there  was  a  greater  degree  of  trust  reposed 
in  complainant  by  defendants  than  contrawise.  If  complain- 
ant has  equity,  the  equity  of  defendants  is  equal  to  it,  and  the 
case,  therefore,  comes  under  the  well  known  rule,  that  where 
the  equities  are  equal  the  law  must  prevail.  Willard's  Eq. 
(Potter's  ed.)  49;  Fitzsimmons  v.  Ogden,  7  Cranch,  2;  Phil- 
lips v.  Cranmond,  2  Wash.  C.  C.  441. 

Another  objection  to  complainant's  theory  of  a  resulting 
trust  is  the  intervening  equity  of  the  defendant  Sarah  J. 
Mathis.  She  and  her  co-defendant  testify  that  she  was  an 
assignee  of  the  certificate  of  purchase  for  a  valuable  consid- 
eration, without  notice  of  any  right  or  interest  therein  of  the 
complainant,  except  the  right  to  a  conveyance  of  the  240 
acres.  There  is  no  attempt  to  dispute  the  fact  that  she 
obtained   $600  as  a  gift   from  her  grandfather,  and  that  her 


484  Mathis  et  al.  v.  Stufflebeam.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

husband  obtained  it.  In  equity,  she  would  be  entitled  to 
compensation  from  her  husband.  She  has  the  right  to  control 
her  separate  property.  Before  the  statute  in  favor  of  married 
women,  her  rights  in  a  court  of  equity  were  almost  identical 
with  her  rights  now  under  the  statute;  and  in  this  case, 
unless  it  clearly  appears  the  money  was  a  gift  from  her  to  her 
husband,  he  would  at  least  be  treated  as  trustee  for  her  money. 
Willard's  Eq.  635;  Story's  Eq.  sees.  1378,  1390;  Lucas  v. 
Lucas,  1  Atk.  72;  Pawlet  v.  Delaval,  2  Yes.  666. 

It  was  certainly  not  equity  to  deprive  the  defendants  of  all 
right  or  interest  in  the  land,  when  all  the  complainant  asked 
was  his  $800  and  interest..  It  would  have  satisfied  him  had 
the  120  acres  been  subjected  to  the  payment  of  his  money, 
and  left  the  defendants  the  equity  of  redemption,  to  compen- 
sate them  for  $2600  due  from  the  insolvent  Busby. 

Mr.  John  1ST.  Hollo  way,  for  the  appellee: 

The  law  is  clearly  and  fully  established,  that  upon  the  pur- 
chase of  property,  if  the  legal  title  is  taken  in  the  name  of 
one  person,  while  the  consideration  is  given  or  paid  by  another, 
a  resulting  or  presumptive  trust  immediately  arises  by  virtue 
of  the  transaction,  in  favor  of  the  party  furnishing  the  money. 
2  Bouvier's  Law  Dictionary,  473;  Hill  on  Trustees,  130; 
4  Kent  Com.  332  and  333;  Prevo  v.  Walters  et  al.  4  Scam.  35; 
Coats  v.  Woodworth,  13  111.  654. 

It  matters  not  if  the  conveyance  so  taken  was  by  the  consent 
of  the  party  furnishing  the  money.  Willard's  Equity,  599; 
2  Washburn  on  Real  Property,  482;  4  Kent,  339  and  note; 
Coats  v.  Woodworth,  13  111.  654;  Smith  v.  Smith  et  al.  85  id. 
189;    Williams  v.  Brown,  14  id.  203. 

If  appellee  could  not  have  been  a  legal  purchaser  at  the 
sale,  then  a  trust  could  not  have  arisen.  But  he  could  have 
been  a  legal  purchaser,  and  the  attorney  who  advised  him 
otherwise  was  simply  mistaken.  There  is  no  reason,  law  nor 
common  sense  that  would  preclude  appellee  from  being  a 
legal  purchaser  and   of  taking  the  certificate  of  purchase  in 


1880.]  Mathis  et  al.  v.  Stufflebeam.  485 

Opinion  of  the  Couri. 

his  own  name.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  special  reasons 
why  the  law  should  favor  his  becoming  the  purchaser.  The 
debt  sought  to  be  made  by  the  sale  was  not  his  debt;  he  was 
only  surety  therefor.  The  land  to  be  sold  was  the  only  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  principal  debtor  out  of  which  the  debt 
could  have  been  made,  and  if  appellee  had  been  debarred 
from  buying  at  the  sale,  he  would  have  probably  been  com- 
pelled to  pay  a  large  portion  of  the  debt  himself.  The  policy 
of  the  law  is  to  favor  and  protect  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
a  surety — not  curtail  them.  But  the  authorities  settle  this 
question.  Herman  on  Executions,  321,  sec.  208 ;  Gibson  et  al. 
v.  Winslow,  38  Penn.  49;  Freeman  on  Executions,  292. 

But  it  is  claimed  by  appellants  that  these  subsequent  agree- 
ments of  complainant,  made  when  he  delivered  the  certificate 
to  Mathis  and  afterwards,  overcome  the  presumption  of  a 
trust.  A  resulting  trust  must  arise,  if  at  all,  at  the  time  the 
conveyance  is  taken,  and  no  parol  agreements  made  before 
or  after  can  affect  the  same.  "Willard's  Equity,  600;  Williams 
v.  Brown  et  al.  14  111.  203. 

The  trust  arose,  then,  before  these  parol  agreements  were 
made.  Did  they  discharge  the  trust?  It  would  seem  from 
the  authorities  just  cited  that  they  could  not  affect  it.  The 
appellants  do  not  plead  them  in  discharge,  but  deny  them. 
They  never  executed  them  and  have  refused  to  execute  them. 
Can  one  party  claim  the  benefits  of  an  agreement  in  court, 
and  yet  deny  and  renounce  them  himself? 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

The  bill  in  this  case  is  framed  with  a  view  to  have  a  result- 
ing trust  in  the  lands  in  litigation  established  in  favor  of 
complainant,  and  if  that  could  not  be  done,  to  have  the 
money  advanced  to  purchase  the  land  at  sheriff's  sale  de- 
clared a  lien  on  it  and  the  land  subjected  to  sale  for  its  pay- 
ment. The  circuit  court  held  the  facts  proved  established  a 
resulting  trust  and  decreed  accordingly.  After  a  careful 
consideration  we  are   of  opinion  the   evidence   sustains   that 


486  Mathis  et  at.  v.  Stufflebeam.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

view  of  the  case.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  complainant 
bid  off  the  land  at  the  sheriff's  sale  in  his  own  name  for  the 
sum  of  $800,  paid  the  money  to  the  sheriff  and  received  the 
usual  certificate  of  purchase.  Complainant  was  advised  it 
was  doubtful  whether  it  was  lawful  for  him  to  become  a 
bidder  at  the  sale,  and  it  was  for  that  reason  he  did,  on  the 
same  day,  surrender  the  certificate  he  had  received  and  pro- 
cured the  sheriff  to  issue  another  one  in  the  name  of  defendant, 
Samuel  B.  Mathis.  Complainant  retained  the  certificate, 
however,  until  after  the  time  of  redemption  had  expired, 
when,  under  some  agreement,  he  let  defendant  Samuel  B. 
Mathis  have  it.  Thereupon  Mathis  assigned  it  to  his  wife, 
Sarah  Mathis,  who  immediately  took  a  deed  for  the  land, 
and  has  since  been  in  possession  with  her  husband. 

It  h  apparent  Sarah  Mathis  was  not  an  innocent  purchaser 
for  a  valuable  consideration,  and  that  she  was  familiar  with  the 
facts  of  the  transaction  before  she  took  an  assignment  of  the 
certificate.  Some  twenty-six  years  ago  she  let  her  husband 
have  $600  that  she  had  received  from  her  grandfather,  and 
that  is  all  the  consideration,  it  is  claimed,  there  was  passing 
from  her  to  her  husband  for  the  assignment.  Where  land  is 
purchased  with  the  money  of  one  person  and  the  deed  taken 
in  the  name  of  another,  a  trust  results  by  operation  of  law 
in  favor  of  the  person  whose  money  is  used.  Coatesv.  Wood- 
worth,  13  111.  654;  Smith  v.  Smith,  85  id.  189.  The-  facts 
proved  bring  this  case  exactly  within  the  rule  stated.  Com- 
plainant furnished  all  the  purchase  money  of  the  land,  but 
the  deed  was  taken  in  the  name  of  defendant. 

But  it  is  said  there  can  be  no  resulting  trust  in  favor  of 
complainant,  for  the  reason,  it  is  shown  he  procured  the  sheriff 
to  issue  a  certificate,  not  to  the  purchaser  of  the  land  at  the 
sheriff's  sale,  but  to  one  who  was  not  a  purchaser.  That 
fact,  it  is  insisted,  will  bar  all  relief,  but  for  what  reason  is 
not  apparent.  It  was  simply  a  transfer  of  the  bid  made  by 
complainant  to  defendant  and  permitting  him  to  take  the  cer- 


1880.]  Mathis  et  al.  v.  Stufflebeam.  487 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tificate.  That  could  wrong  no  one,  and  how  it  contravenes 
any  public  policy  is  not  perceived. 

It  was  not  unlawful  for  complainant  to  become  a  purchaser 
at  the  sheriff's  sale.  The  judgment  on  which  the  execution 
issued  and  under  which  the  sale  was  made  was  rendered  on 
a  promissory  note  made  by  William  Busby  as  principal,  and 
complainant  and  another  as  his  sureties.  An  execution  creditor 
may  become  a  purchaser  at  his  own  sale,  and  no  reason  is 
perceived  why  one  of  two  defendants  at  a  sale  on  joint  exe- 
cution may  not  become  the  purchaser  of  the  property  of  the 
other.  In  a  case  like  the  one  at  bar  there  is  great  propriety 
in  it.  It  might  be  the  only  speedy  mode  of  securing  himself 
against  loss  on  account  of  his  suretyship.  It  is  not  against 
any  sound  public  policy,  where  no  relations  of  trust  exist  be- 
tween the  parties,  and  where  such  purchaser  does  not  thereby 
obtain  any  unconscionable  advantage  over  his  co-defendant, 
for  whom  he  is  only  surety.  In  Gibson  v.  Winslow,  38  Penn. 
49,  it  was  held,  one  joint  judgment  debtor  might  become  the 
purchaser  of  his  co-defendant's  land  at  a  sale  on  an  execution 
issued  on  a  joint  judgment.  The  same  principle  is  stated  in 
Herman  on  Executions,  sec.  208,  and  in  cases  cited. 

There  is  nothing  in  Coggeshallv.  Buggies,  62  111.  401,  in  con- 
flict with  the  views  here  expressed.  There,  the  debtor  whose 
land  was  sold  filed  a  bill  to  set  aside  the  sale  on  the  ground 
the  judgment  was  satisfied  before  the  sale  was  made,  and  it  was 
on  that  ground  the  sale  was  set  aside  by  the  circuit  court.  The 
principle  of  the  decree  was  affirmed  on  appeal,  but  this  court 
imposed  terms  upon  which  the  relief  should  be  granted.  The 
reasoning  of  the  court  is  to  the  effect  that  where  the  relation 
of  principal  and  surety  exists  the  surety  may  become  the  pur- 
chaser of  the  principal's  property  under  an  execution  against 
both  of  them.  On  principle,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  may 
not. 

Another  objection  confidently  relied  on  is,  that  there  can 
be  no  resulting  trust  under  the  facts  of  the  case,  because  of  a 
subsequent  agreement   to   divide   the  lands  in  proportion  to 


488  Tayloe  v.  McIrvin.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

their  respective  claims  against  the  principal  judgment  debtor. 
It  would  seem  to  be  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  position  taken, 
that  defendant  in  his  testimony  denies  that  any  such  agree- 
ment was  made.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  complainant  was 
willing,  as  a  settlement  of  the  controversy,  to  take  the  money 
he  had  paid  out,  with  interest,  or  perhaps  to  take  land  for  it 
at  a  certain  price  per  acre,  but  defendant  never  performed  or 
offered  to  perform  any  such  agreement,  and  the  mere  offer  of 
complainant  to  accept  a  settlement  ought  not  to  bar  him  of 
the  relief  he  would  otherwise  be  entitled  to. 

No  error  is  perceived  in  the  record,  and  the  decree  will  be 
affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 


Abner  Taylor 

v. 
Jasper   McIrvin. 


1.  Secondary  evidence — notice  to  produce.  Where  the  proof  shows  that 
the  opposite  party  has  not  a  deed  in  his  possession,  no  notice  to  him  to  pro- 
duce the  same  is  necessary,  to  admit  parol  evidence  of  its  contents.  Proof  of 
the  loss  of  the  deed  is  sufficient. 

2.  Same — diligence  of  search  for  lost  deed.  Where  the  grantor  of  land  in  the 
State  of  Iowa,  after  the  delivery  of  the  deed  in  this  State  with  covenants  of 
warranty,  took  the  deed  with  him  to  have  the  same  recorded  in  the  proper 
county  in  Iowa,  and  on  his  return  said  it  had  been  recorded,  and  some  six 
months  afterwards,  when  informed  that  it  had  not  been  recorded,  stated  that 
it  was  on  file  with  the  recorder,  but  that  he  had  forgotton  to  pay  the  fees  for 
recording,  and  on  the  trial  he  testified  he  had  left  the  same  with  the  recorder 
in  Iowa,  whose  name  he  thought  was  Morgan,  and  the  opposite  party  pro- 
duced an  affidavit  of  one  Beach,  the  then  recorder,  stating  that  no  such  deed 
■was  on  file,  it  was  held,  that  there  was  no  error  in  admitting  secondary  evidence 
of  the  contents  of  the  deed.  If  the  grantor  had  informed  the  grantee,  or  his 
agent,  in  apt  time  of  the  name  of  the  person  with  whom  he  left  the  deed,  it 
may  have  been  that  proper  diligence  would  have  required  the  grantee  to  have 
made  inquiry  of  such  person,  but  giving  his  name  on  the  trial  was  too  late  to 
require  this. 


1880.]  Tayloe  v.  McIrvin.  489 

Briefs  for  the  Appellant  and  the  Appellee. 

3.  Same — loss  of  deed  may  be  shown  by  affidavit.  As  to  matters  directly  in 
issue,  the  testimony  of  witnesses  must  be  taken  in  open  court  or  upon  deposi- 
tion, so  as  to  afford  an  opportunity  of  cross-examination,  but  as  to  some  col- 
lateral matters,  among  which  is  the  loss  of  a  document,  affidavits  taken  ex 
parte  are  competent  evidence. 

4.  Witness — not  bound  to  criminate  himself .  Where  a  witness  has  testified 
that  whatever  judgment  might  be  recovered  was  for  his  benefit,  it  is  a  proper 
question,  to  discredit  his  testimony,  to  ask  him  whether  he  had  not  gone 
through  bankruptcy  without  mention  of  the  claim  in  dispute  in  his  schedule 
of  credits,  but  the  witness  is  not  bound  to  answer  the  same,  as  it  tends  to 
criminate  him. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  DeWitt  county ;  the 
Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Palmer  &  Weldon,  for  the  appellant: 

The  first  question  for  the  jury  on  the  trial  was,  did  Taylor 
make  a  deed  to  McIrvin,  as  alleged  in  the  declaration  ?  Upon 
this  question  the  court  permitted  the  following  inquiry  to 
be  made  of  the  witness  Swords :  "What  kind  of  a  deed  V9 
Answer — "A  deed  clear  of  incumbrance- — a  deed-  warranted 
clear  of  incumbrance."  The  answer  was  simply  his  conclu- 
sion, and  its  admission  was  error. 

Swords  was  the  material  witness  for  the  plaintiff.  He  is 
substantially  the  plaintiff,  and  should  have  been  subjected  to 
a  broad  and  searching  cross-examination.  If  he  had  made 
any  declaration  out  of  court  contradictory  to  his  statements 
in  court,  or  incompatible  with  his  claim  against  Taylor,  it 
was  the  right  of  the  defendant  to  show  such  declaration, 
thereby  attacking  the  credibility  of  his  testimony. 

The  verdict  is  against  the  great  preponderance  of  the  evi- 
dence, and  therefore  a  new  trial  should  have  been  granted. 

The  court  permitted  proof  of  the  contents  of  the  deed  with- 
out sufficient  testimony  as  to  search. 

Messrs.  Sweeney,  Donahue  &  Kelly,  and  Messrs. 
Moore  &  Warner,  for  the   appellee : 

The  finding  of  the  jury  on  a  conflict  in  the  evidence  should 
not  be  disturbed  unless  it  strikes  an  unprejudiced  court  as 


490  Taylor  t>.  McIrvin.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant.  Opinion  of  the  Court. 

being  grossly  unjust.  Robinson  v.  Parish,  62  111.  130 ;  Palmer 
v.  McAboy,  38  id.  54;  Toledo,  Peoria  and  Warsaw  By.  Co.  v. 
Hobble,  61  id.  389;  Bestor  v.  Moss,  61  id.  497.  As  to  the 
proof  of  diligence  and  search  to  produce  the  lost  deed,  coun- 
sel cited  Wells  v.  Miller,  37  111.  276 ;  McMillan  v.  Bethold, 
35  id.  250;  1  Greenl.  Ev.  p.  706,  sec.  558  and  note  2. 

The  question  to  Swords,  complained  of,  was  proper,  and  the 
witness  could  have  made  no  other  answer  less  objectionable. 
It  was  certainly  proper  for  him  to  answer  it  in  some  way. 
Phares  v.  Barber,  61  111.  273;  Miner  v.  Phillips,  42  id.  123; 
Greenup  v.  Stoker,  3  Gilm.  202. 

The  question  proposed  to  Swords  and  disallowed  was  not 
proper  cross-examination.  Nothing  had  been  called  out,  in 
the  direct  examination,  about  bankruptcy.  Phila.  &  T.  B.  B. 
Co.  v.  Stempson,  14  Pet.  448-461. 

Messrs.  Palmer  &  Weldon,  for  appellant,  in  reply,  as 
to  the  search  and  diligence  required  to  produce  a  deed 
to  admit  secondary  evidence,  and  as  to  the  place  to  make  the 
search  or  inquiry,  cited,  Mariner  v.  Saunders,  5  Gilm.  117; 
Minor  v.  Tillotson,  7  Pet.  99;  Perkins  v.  Cobbett,  11  Eng.  C. 
L.  R.  394 ;  Simpson  v.  Doll,  3  Wall.  461 ;  Bankin  v.  Crow,  19 
111.  626;  Pardee  v.  Lindley,  31  id.  184. 

The  substance  of  the  lost  contract  or  paper  must  be  proven 
satisfactorily.  Biggs  v.  Taylor,  1  Pet.  R.  591 ;  U.  S.  v.  Brit- 
tin,  3  Mason,  464;    Whitehall  v.  Smith,  24  111.  165. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  is  an  action  of  covenant,  brought  by  appellee  against 
appellant,  alleging  the  execution  of  a  deed  (with  covenants  of 
warranty),  by  appellant,  conveying  certain  lands  in  Iowa  to 
appellee  with  covenants  of  title  free  from  incumbrance,  and 
charging  a  breach  of  the  covenants.  In  one  count  it  is 
alleged  that  the  deed  was  lost  before  it  was  recorded. 

Defendant  put  in  a  plea  of  non  est  factum  (not  verified  by 
affidavit)  ;  also,  other  pleas  traversing  specially  allegations  as 
to  breach  of  covenants. 


1880.]  Taylor  v.  McIevin.  491 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  issues  were  tried  at  the  December  term,  1873,  and 
found  for  plaintiff.  This  verdict  was  set  aside.  The  declar- 
ation was  amended.  To  this  amended  declaration  defendant, 
among  other  pleas,  filed  one  denying  the  execution  of  the 
deed,  and  this  was  verified  by  affidavit.  Issues  were  formed, 
and  at  the  December  term,  1875,  a  trial  was  had,  resulting  in 
a  verdict  for  plaintiff.  After  denying  a  motion  by  defendant 
for  a  new  trial,  judgment  was  entered  upon  the  verdict,  and 
from  this  judgment  defendant  below  appealed. 

Several  grounds  are  urged  for  the  reversal  of  this  judgment. 

To  lay  a  foundation  for  oral  testimony  as  to  the  contents  of 
the  deed  and  covenants  mentioned  in  the  declaration,  one 
Swords,  a  witness  called  by  plaintiff,  testified  that  Taylor  (in 
pursuance  of  a  trade  made  between  Taylor  and  one  Brown, 
and  of  a  trade  made  between  Brown  and  the  witness,)  had  con- 
sented to  convey  to  Swords  certain  Iowa  lands  (for  which 
the  payment  was  made  to  Taylor  by  Brown);  and  that  in  lieu 
thereof,  and  at  Swords'  request,  Taylor  did  make  the  deed  to 
Mclrvin,  the  appellee,  and  who  is  the  son-in-law  of  Swords. 

Swords  also  testified,  that  at  the  time  of  the  making  of  this 
deed  Taylor  was  owing  him  a  few  dollars,  and  that  after  the 
delivery  of  the  deed  Taylor  suggested  that  the  deed  ought  to 
be  recorded  in  Iowa,  and  offered  to  take  the  deed  to  Iowa 
and  have  it  recorded,  and  said  as  he  was  owing  Swords  he 
would  pay  the  fees  for  the  recording,  and  that  for  that  pur- 
pose he  put  the  deed  in  Taylor's  hands.  Taylor  soon  after 
went  to  Iowa,  and  on  his  return  told  Swords  that  he  had  the 
deed  recorded.     All  this  occurred  in  1859. 

Swords  also  testified  that  some  six  months  afterward,  having 
information  that  the  deed  had  not  been  recorded,  he  called  on 
Taylor,  and  Taylor  said  it  might  not  be  recorded,  but  insisted 
he  had  left  it  there  to  be  recorded  and  that  it  was  then  there 
on  file,  and  said  he  had  forgotten  to  pay  the  fees. 

Swords  further  testified  that  about  two  years  before  the 
commencement  of  this   action  he  called  on   Taylor  for  the 


492  Taylor  v.  McIrvin.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


numbers  or  description  of  this  land,  for  the  avowed  purpose 
of  writing  for  the  deed,  and  Taylor  gave  him  the  description. 

Taylor  was  also  called  as  a  witness  on  this  question,  and  he 
testified  that  a  short  time  after  Swords  put  this  deed  in  his 
possession,  in  1859,  he  delivered  it  to  the  recorder  of  Webster 
county,  in  Iowa.  On  cross-examination  he  said  he  thought 
the  name  of  the  recorder  then  was  Morgan,  and  the  deed  was 
a  deed  to  Brown. 

Thereupon  plaintiff  produced  and  read  in  evidence  an  affi- 
davit made  by  Alexander  Beach,  on  the  5th  of  August,  1874, 
saying  he  was,  at  that  date,  the  recorder  of  the  county  of 
Webster,  in  Iowa,  and  that  no  such  deed  was  on  record  in  his 
office,  and  none  such  was  on  file  there. 

Plaintiff  then  offered  to  prove  by  parol,  by  Swords,  the 
contents  of  the  deed.  Defendant  objected  that  the  proof  of 
loss  was  not  sufficient,  but  the  circuit  court  held  it  sufficient, 
and  admitted  proof  of  the  contents  of  the  deed.  Defendant 
excepted,  and  assigns  that  for  error. 

In  this  we  find  no  error.  Taylor  had  not  the  deed,  and, 
therefore,  a  notice  to  him  to  produce  it  would  have  been 
futile.  It  is  said  it  should  have  been  sought  for  in  Morgan's 
hands.  If  Taylor  had  told  Swords  or  the  plaintiff  in  apt 
time  that  he  simply  gave  it  to  Morgan,  who  was  the  recorder, 
it  may  be  that  due  diligence  would  have  required  inquiry  of 
Morgan,  but  Taylor  first  reported  the  deed  as  recorded. 
Taylor,  it  is  shown,  went  into  that  part  of  Iowa  often,  and 
as  often  promised  to  get  the  deed  and  bring  it  to  Swords,  and 
as  often,  on  his  return,  said  he  had  forgotten.  Afterwards, 
when  told  by  Swords  that  he  had  learned  that  no  such  deed 
was  on  record,  Taylor  said  that  might  be,  but  it  was  surely 
among  the  files.  The  files  were  explored  and  it  was  not 
found.  It  was  only  on  the  trial  that  Taylor  comes  forward 
with  the  statement  which  leads  to  the  suggestion  that  Mor- 
gan's testimony  should  be  produced.  At  that  time  Morgan 
was  in  Iowa,  and  it  was  impossible  to  produce  him  at  the 
trial.     We  think  the  circuit  court  was  right  in  holding  that 


1880.]  Taylor  v.  McIrvin.  493 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


all  had  been  done  to  find  that  deed  which  the  law  demanded, 
and  that  plaintiff  had  a  right,  under  the  circumstances,  to 
prove  the  contents  by  secondary  evidence. 

It  is,  however,  insisted  that  the  ex  parte  affidavit  of  the 
recorder  in  Iowa  was  not  competent,  and  that  his  testimony 
could  only  be  received  from  him  personally  in  open  court,  or 
by  deposition  under  the  statute. 

As  to  matter  directly  in  issue,  the  testimony  of  witnesses 
must  be  so  taken  as  to  subject  the  witness  to  cross-examina- 
tion, but  as  to  some  collateral  or  ancillary  matters,  and  among 
such  as  to  the  loss  of  a  document,  affidavits  taken  ex  parte  are 
competent. 

On  the  trial,  Swords  was  asked,  on  cross-examination, 
whether  he  had  gone  through  bankruptcy  without  mention 
of  this  claim,  and,  on  objection,  the  court  refused  to  require 
witness  to  answer,  and  this  ruling,  appellant  insists,  was  in 
error.  The  witness  had  testified  that  any  judgment  in  this 
case  "  goes  to  my  benefit."  It  is  now  insisted  that  defendant 
ought  to  have  been  allowed  to  prove  that  this  claim  was  not 
in  his  schedule  of  credits,  for  the  purpose  of  impeaching  the 
witness.  It  would  seem  the  proof  would  have  been  compe- 
tent for  that  purpose.  Appellant  had  the  right  to  ask  the 
question,  but  the  witness  was  not  bound  to  answer  the  ques- 
tion, for  the  answer  sought  seems  to  tend  to  criminate  the 
witness. 

Again,  it  is  insisted  that  the  proof  of  the  contents  of  the 
deed  was  too  indefinite  to  warrant  the  finding,  and  that  some 
of  the  questions  permitted  by  the  court  left  the  witness  to 
testify  to  legal  conclusions,  rather  than  distinct  facts.  Some 
of  the  questions  are  subject  to  criticism,  and  the  proof  is 
somewhat  indefinite,  but  after  a  careful  examination  we  find 
nothing  in  these  suggestions  which  we  think  ought  to  lead 
to  the  setting  aside  of  the  verdict. 

The  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


494  Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.      [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

The  Germania  Fire  Insurance  Company 

v. 

Mary  G.  McKee. 

1.  Practice — finding  of  Appellate  Court  conclusive  as  to  the  facts.  Where 
the  Appellate  Court  affirms  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court,  it  must  of  neces- 
sity find  that  the  evidence  sustains  the  judgment  below,  and  such  finding  is, 
upon  that  question,  conclusive  on  this  court,  on  appeal  or  error. 

2.  Insurance — neglect  of  agent  to  report  acts  to  insurance  company  no  evidence 
of  collusion.  Where  an  insurance  agent,  having  full  power  to  issue  policies 
of  insurance  and  to  grant  special  permits,  having  issued  a  policy,  some  six 
days  afterwards  cancelled  the  same,  and  issued  a  new  one,  and  granted  a 
special  permit  to  the  assured,  which  he  failed  to  report  to  his  principal,  it  was 
held,  that  evidence  of  his  neglect  to  report  the  same,  without  an  offer  to  show 
collusion  with  the  assured,  or  any  evidence  to  connect  the  assured  with  the 
omission,  was  properly  refused  on  the  trial  of  an  action  on  the  new  policy, 
and  that  such  evidence  did  not  tend  to  show  a  collusion. 

3.  Same — false  statements  in  application,  made  by  agent.  Where  the  applica- 
tion for  an  insurance  is  prepared,  signed  and  presented  by  the  assured,  the 
insurer  has  the  right  to  rely  upon  the  truth  of  the  statements  therein  con- 
tained ;  and  if  the  statements  are  false  in  a  material  point,  the  insurer  may 
refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  policy. 

4.  But  where  the  assured  makes  a  full  and  complete  disclosure  of  the  title 
and  situation  of  the  property  to  the  agent  of  the  insurance  company,  and  the 
agent  deliberately  writes  false  answers,  to  be  signed  by  the  assured,  saying 
it  does  not  amount  to  anything,  the  company  will  be  estopped  from  denying 
its  liability. 

5.  Error  will  not  always  reverse.  The  exclusion  of  evidence  which  works 
no  injury,  as,  where  the  same  thing  proposed  to  be  shown  by  it  clearly  ap- 
pears from  other  evidence,  though  technically  an  error,  is  no  ground  for  a 
reversal. 

6.  Evidence — its  relevancy.  In  a  suit  on  a  policy  of  insurance,  by  a  wife, 
to  recover  for  the  loss  of  hay,  etc.,  embraced  in  the  policy,  the  insurance  com- 
pany offered  in  evidence  a  deed  of  assignment,  made  by  the  husband  of  the 
plaintiff,  of  a  lot  of  hay  and  other  property,  which  the  court  refused  to  admit: 
Held,  no  error,  as  the  evidence  was  wholly  irrelevant,  without  proof  that  the 
property  in  the  deed  of  assignment  was  the  same  included  in  the  policy. 

7.  Instruction — must  be  based  on  evidence.  Although  an  instruction  may 
contain  a  correct  proposition  of  law,  yet,  if  there  is  no  evidence  of  the  facts 
upon  which  it  is  predicated,  there  is  no  error  in  refusing  it. 


1880.]         Geemania  Fiee  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.  495 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

Weit  of  Eeeoe  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  Dis- 
trict. 

Mr.  Geo.  W.  Gere,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error,  after  a  state- 
ment of  the  facts,  made  the  following,  among  other  points: 

A  considerable  part  of  the  insured  property  was,  in  law 
and  in  fact,  the  property  of  Thomas  D.  McKee. 

The  defendant  in  error  was  not  entitled  to  judgment,  be- 
cause there  was  a  breach  of  warranty  as  to  the  ownership  of 
the  personal  property. 

The  plaintiff  below,  under  the  rules  of  evidence  and  law, 
was  required  to  make  out  her  case  as  alleged  in  her  declara- 
tion, and  herein,  of  the  admission  of  improper  evidence. 

The  policy  provided,  if  the  property  "be  encumbered  by 
any  lien,"  etc.,  it  should  be  void.  The  declaration  averred,  that 
the  plaintiff  had  in  all  respects  kept  and  performed  the  condi- 
tions and  provisions  to  be  by  her  kept  and  performed,  and  the 
plaintiff  was  permitted  to  prove,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  a 
waiver  of  the  warranty  against  incumbrances  and  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  policy,  conversations  between  the  agent  of  the 
insured  and  the  agent  of  the  company.  She  pleaded  a  per- 
formance, and  was  allowed  to  prove  a  waiver  of  performance. 
The  allegation  and  proof  must  correspond.  1  Greenlf.  Ev. 
sec.  51 ;  Tiernan  v.  Granger,  65  111.  351 ;  Taylor  v.  Beck,  13 
id.  376. 

The  court  erred  in  refusing  to  admit  proper  evidence  offered 
by  the  defendant  below,  and  in  refusing  the  seventh  instruc- 
tion asked  by  the  defendant.  Fraud  and  collusion  between 
the  agent  of  the  insurance  company  and  the  assured  destroys 
the  rule  that  knowledge  of  the  agent  is  to  be  considered  as 
knowledge  of  the  company  and  binding  upon  it.  RocJcford 
Insurance  Co.  v.  Nelson,  65  111.  415. 

Where  direct  notice  or  any  notice  which  the  assured,  as  a 
prudent  man,  is  bound  to  regard,  is  brought  home  to  him, 
limiting  the  powers  of  the  agent,  he  relies  upon  any  act  in 
excess  of  such  limited  authority  at  his  peril.    Wood  on  Insu- 


496  Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  p.  McKee.      [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  Defendant  in  Error. 

ranee,  631,  sec.  387;  Messereau  v.  Phoenix  Insurance  Co.  66 
N.  Y.  274;    Walsh  v.  Hartford  Fire  Insurance  Co.  73  id.  10. 

The  assignment  of  T.  D.  McKee  to  Webber,  under  the 
State  law,  should  have  been  admitted  in  evidence. 

The  court  erred  in  not  giving  the  sixth  refused  instruction 
asked  by  the  defendant,  and  in  giving  the  sixth  asked  by  the 
plaintiff.  As  to  notice  to  agent  being  notice  to  principal,  and 
extent  of  rule,  see  1  Pars,  on  Cont.  (5th  ed.)  76,  74,  75. 

A  warranty  is  a  part  of  the  contract,  and  must  be  literally 
true.  Flanders  on  Fire  Insurance,  226;  JEtna  Life  Insurance 
Co.  v.  France  et  al.  91  U.  S.  510;  Burrill  v.  Saratoga  County 
Mutual  Insurance  Co.  5  Hill,  188. 

As  to  fraud  or  any  attempt  at  fraud  on  the  part  of  the 
assured,  vitiating  the  policy  or  working  a  forfeiture,  see  May 
on  Insurance,  sec.  477;  Wood  on  Insurance,  744;  Sleeper  v. 
N.  H.  Fire  Insurance  Co.  56  N.  H.  401 ;  Security  Insurance 
Co.  v.  Fay,  12  Mich.  467. 

Where  the  contract  of  the  parties  is  reduced  to  writing,  the 
writings  afford  the  only  evidence  of  its  terms.  Abrams  v. 
Pomeroy,  13  111.  133;  Marshall  v.  Gridley,  46  id.  250;  Win- 
nesheih  Insurance  Co.  v.  Holzgrafe,  53  id.  522  ;  Illinois  Mutual 
Insurance  Co.  v.  O'Neile,  13  id.  93;  Schmidt  et  al.  v.  Peoria 
Mutual  and  Fire  Insurance  Co.  41  id.  299;  Hulton  v.  Arnett, 
51  id.  198;  Lighthall  v.  Colwell,  56  id.  108;  Gibbons  v.  Bress- 
ler,  61  id.  110;  Mann  v.  Smyser,  76  id.  365. 

Messrs.  Bradley  &  Bradley,  for  the  defendant  in  error, 
after  stating  the  facts  of  the  case  at  some  length,  made  the 
following  points: 

As  to  the  point  that  the  property  was  that  of  the  husband 
of  the  insured,  the  finding  of  the  facts  otherwise  by  the  Ap- 
pellate Court  is  conclusive.  Eev.  Stat.  1877,  p.  746,  sees.  88 
and  90. 

Where  the  agent  of  the  insured  knows  the  facts  in  respect 
to  the  property  insured,  and  makes  out  the  application,  the 
company  will   be  estopped  from   setting  up  a  breach  of  war- 


1880.]         Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.  497 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ranty  in  respect  to  the  statement  of  the  condition,  etc.,  of  the 
property,  and  parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  knowledge 
of  the  facts  by  the  agent.  Bronley  v.  Insurance  Co.  36  N.  Y. 
550;  Peck's  case,  22  Conn.  575;  Beebe's  case,  25  id.  51  ; 
Franklin's  case,  42  Mo.  457;  Seal's  case,  16  Wis.  241;  Ma- 
hone's  case,  21  Wall.  156 ;  May's  case,  25  Wis.  306;  N.  E.  F. 
and  M.  Insurance  Co.  v.  Schettler,  38  111.  166;  Hartford  F. 
and  M.  Insurance  Co.  v.  Comtek  et  al.  24  id.  455;  Howard 
Insurance  Go.  v.  Bruner,  23  Pa.  (11  Harris)  50;  Masters  v. 
Madison  County  Insurance  Co.  11  Barb.  624;  Atlantic  Insu- 
rance Co.  v.  Wright,  22  111.  473;  F.  and  M.  Insurance  Co.  v. 
Chestnut  et  al.  50  id.  116;  Insurance  Co.  N.  A.  v.  McDowell, 
id.  128;  JRochford  Insurance  Co.  v.  Nelson,  65  id.  415;  Andes 
Insurance  Co.  v.  Fish,  71  id.  620;  Rockford  Insurance  Co.  v. 
Nelson,  75  id.  548  ;  St.  Paid  F.  and  M.  Insurance  Co.  v.  Wells, 
89  id.  82;  American  Insurance  Co.  v.  Luttrell,  id.  314. 

Where  the  business  of  the  agent  is  to  solicit  for  his  princi- 
pal and  procure  customers,  and  he  misleads  the  insured  by  a 
false  and  erroneous  statement  of  what  the  application  should 
contain,  or,  taking  the  preparation  into  his  own  hands,  pro- 
cures his  signature  by  an  assurance  that  it  is  properly  drawn, 
the  description  of  the  risk,  though  nominally  from  the  insured, 
ought  to  be  regarded  as  proceeding  from  the  company.  May's 
case,  25  Wis.  306;  Schettler's  case,  38  111.  166;  Wilkinson's 
case,  13  Wall.  236;  Insurance  Co.  v.  Mahone,  21  Wall.  156, 
and  cases  before  cited. 

There  was  no  error  in  the  giving  or  refusing  of  instructions, 
which  point  the  counsel  argue  at  some  length. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court : 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  by  Mary  G. 
McKee  against  the  Germania  Fire  Insurance  Company,  on  a 
policy  of  insurance  issued  December  24,  1877,  by  which  the 
plaintiff  was  insured  against  loss  by  fire  for  one  year  on  a 
hay  barn,  cattle  sheds,  and  a  large  quantity  of  farming  im- 
plements, situated  on  a  certain  quarter  section  of  land  in 
32—94  III. 


498  Geemania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  t>.  McKee.      [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Champaigu  county.  A  trial  of  the  cause  in  the  circuit  court 
resulted  in  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintff.  An  appeal 
was  taken  to  the  Appellate  Court,  where  the  judgment  was 
affirmed.  To  reverse  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court 
this  writ  of  error  was  sued  out  by  the  insurance  company. 

In  the  argument  of  plaintiff  in  error  the  position  is  taken 
that  a  considerable  portion  of  the  insured  property  belonged 
to  Thomas  D.  McKee,  the  husband  of  the  plaintiff.  This  is 
a  question  of  fact  which  we  can  not  inquire  into.  The 
Appellate  Court  having  affirmed  the  judgment  of  the  circuit 
court,  of  necessity  found  that  the  evidence  established  the 
ownership  of  the  property  in  the  plaintiff.  Under  the  statute 
that  finding  is  conclusive,  and  can  not  be  reversed  on  appeal 
or  error. 

It  appears,  from  the  record,  that  on  the  18th  day  of  De- 
cember a  policy  was  issued  on  the  property  in  question,  No. 
20,021,  and  on  account  of  some  mistake  contained  therein  it 
was  surrendered,  and  the  policy  in  suit,  No.  20,026,  issued  in 
its  place. 

On  the  trial  the  defendant  offered  to  show  that  its  agent, 
Hardin,  who  obtained  the  risk  and  issued  the  policy,  had  not 
reported  the  cancellation  of  the  first  policy  nor  the  issuance 
of  the  other  one,  and  that  he  had  not  reported  the  issuance 
of  special  permits  to  plaintiff  for  "  steam  hay  pressing  "  for  ten 
days,  etc.  This  testimony  was  offered  for  the  purpose  of  show- 
ing a  collusion  between  the  company's  agent,  Charles  E. 
Hardin,  who  issued  the  policy,  and  the  plaintiff.  The  court 
excluded  the  evidence,  and  the  decision  is  relied  upon  as  error. 

If  the  court  had  permitted  each  fact  to  be  proven  which 
defendant  offered  to  prove,  we  fail  to  see  how  a  collusion 
could  be  established  by  such  facts.  This  agent  was  clothed 
with  full  authority  from  the  company  to  issue  the  policy,  and 
also  the  special  permits,  and  the  fact  that  he  neglected  to  dis- 
charge his  duty  to  the  company  would  not  tend  to  show  col- 
lusion between  him  and  the  assured.  The  offered  evidence 
did  not  in  the  least  tend   to  connect  plaintiff  with  the  mis- 


1880.]         Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.  499 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

conduct  of  the  company's  agent,  and  unless  she  was  in  some 
way  connected  with  his  misconduct  she  could  not  be  pre- 
judiced by  anything  he  might  do  or  omit  to  do. 

The  defendant  also  offered  in  evidence  policy  No.  20,021, 
which  had  been  held  by  plaintiff  for  six  days  and  re- 
turned and  cancelled,  the  printed  portions  of  which  were  in 
all  respects  like  the  one  in  suit.  This  evidence  was  offered 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  plaintiff  had  notice,  by  the 
terms  of  the  printed  policy,  that  the  authority  of  the  agent 
was  limited.  If  it  be  conceded  that  this  evidence  had  any 
bearing  on  the  question,  the  policy  in  suit,  which  was  read  in 
evidence,  when  it  was  accepted  by  the  plaintiff  give  her  all 
the  notice  that  the  cancelled  one  did,  and  if  the  court  com- 
mitted a  technical  error  in  excluding  the  evidence,  it  did 
defendant  no  harm. 

It  is  also  contended  that  the  court  erred  in  excluding  from 
the  jury  the  deed  of  assignment  of  Thomas  D.  McKee  to 
William  B,  Webber.  This  evidence  was  irrelevant.  Had 
there  been  evidence  fairly  tending  to  show  that  the  hay  and 
other  property  embraced  in  the  assignment  was  the  same  in- 
cluded in  the  policy  of  insurance,  then  the  assignment  might 
have  been  competent  evidence,  but  there  was  no  such   proof. 

It  is  next  urged  that  the  plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to  a 
verdict  for  the  reason  that  the  barn  insured  was  at  the  time 
incumbered,  and  plaintiff  had  warranted  that  the  property 
was  clear  of  incumbrance.  In  the  application  this  question 
is  asked:  "What  incumbrance  is  now  upon  the  property?" 
Answer:  "None."  The  policy  contains  a  provision  that  if 
the  property  is  incumbered  by  any  lien,  whether  by  deed  of 
trust,  mortgage  or  otherwise,  *  *  *  the  policy  shall  be 
void.  There  is  no  dispute  in  regard  to  the  fact  that  the  land 
upon  which  the  barn  was  erected  was  mortgaged,  but  it 
appears  that  the  agent  of  the  insurance  company  prepared 
the  application  for  the  policy,  and  wrote  the  answers  to  the 
various  questions   therein   propounded,  himself;  that   he  was 


500  Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee.      [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

fully  informed  in  regard  to  the  mortgage  on  the  property, 
and  said  to  the  plaintiff,  "it  did  not  amount  to  anything." 

Where  a  policy  has  been  issued  under  such  circumstances, 
and  there  is  no  collusion  between  the  assured  and  the  agent 
of  the  company,  it  is  well  settled  in  this  and  other  courts 
that  the  insurance  company  is  estopped  from  insisting  upon 
the  defence  of  warranty.  The  Atlantic  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wright,  22 
111.  473;  Mutual  Ins.  Co.  v.  Chesnut,  50  id.  116;  Andes  Ins. 
Co.  v.  Fish,  71  id.  620. 

Where  the  application  is  prepared,  signed  and  presented  by 
the  owner  of  the  property,  the  insurance  company  has  the  right 
to  rely  upon  the  truth  of  the  statements  therein  contained, 
and  if  the  statements  are  false  in  a  material  point  the  com- 
pany may  refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  policy.  But  when  the 
assured  makes  a  full  and  complete  disclosure  of  the  title  and 
situation  of  the  property  to  the  agent  of  the  company,  and 
the  agent  deliberately  writes  false  answers  to  be  signed  by 
the  assured,  the  company  will  be  estopped  from  denying  its 
liability,  as  was  held  in  The  Atlantic  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wright,  supra. 

It  is  next  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  refusing  defendant's 
instruction  No.  4.  The  substance  of  this  instruction  was 
given  to  the  jury  in  instruction  No.  1,  or  at  least  all  that  was 
necessary  on  the  question  of  title  to  the  property,  and  we  do 
not  think  it  was  error  to  refuse  it. 

It  is  also  contended  that  the  court  erred  in  refusing  defend- 
ant's 6th  instruction,  which  was  as  follows : 

"  If  the  jury  believe,  from  the  evidence,  that  at  the  time 
of  the  making  of  the  application,  or  at  the  time  of  the  issu- 
ance of  the  policy  sued  on,  either  the  plaintiff  or  her  agent, 
Thomas  D.  McKee,  apprehended  any  incendiary  danger  to  the 
insured  property,  then  you  will  find  for  the  defendant." 

We  find  no  sufficient  evidence  in  the  record  upon  which  this 
instruction  could  be  predicated.  If,  therefore,  it  contained  a 
correct  proposition,  and  there  was  no  testimony  that  McKee 
or  his  wife,  when  the  policy  issued,  apprehended  incendiary 


1880.]  Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People.  501 

Brief  for  Plaintiffs  in  Error. 

danger,  the  court  did  not  err  in  refusing  the  instruction. 
What  is  said  in  regard  to  the  decision  of  the  court  on  this 
instruction,  applies  to  the  decision  of  the  court  in  refusing 
defendant's  instruction  No.  2. 

So  far  as  is  shown  by  the  record,  the  merits  of  the  case 
have  been  fairly  tried  and  we  perceive  no  substantial  error. 
The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


John  W.  Lamkin  et  al. 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Indictment — bad  when  it  shows  the  offence  to  be  barred.  An  indictment 
for  a  misdemeanor  showing  on  its  face  that  the  offence  was  committed  more 
than  eighteen  months  before  the  finding  of  the  same,  without  bringing  the 
case  within  any  of  the  exceptions  under  which  an  indictment  may  be  re- 
turned after  the  expiration  of  that  time,  is  bad,  and  should  be  quashed  on 
motion  of  the  defendant. 

2.  Criminal  law — what  is  a  felony  and  what  a  misdemeanor.  A  felony,  under 
our  statute,  is  an  offence  punishable  with  death,  or  by  imprisonment  in  the 
penitentiary,  while  every  other  offence  is  a  misdemeanor.  When  the  offence 
may  be  punished  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary,  or  by  fine  only,  in  the 
discretion  of  the  court  or  jury,  it  is  only  a  misdemeanor,  and  the  eighteen 
months'  limitation  applies  to  it. 

3.  Same — limitation  construed  liberally.  The  statute  of  limitations  as  to  the 
prosecution  for  crime  is  not  one  of  process,  to  be  scantily  and  grudgingly 
applied,  but  it  is  an  amnesty,  declaring  that  after  a  certain  time  oblivion 
shall  be  cast,  over  the  offence.  Hence,  such  statutes  are  to  be  liberally  con- 
strued in  favor  of  defendants. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Champaign  county; 
the  Hon.  William  E.  Nelson,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  E.  L.  Sweet,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 
The  court  erred  in  not  quashing  the  indictment.     It  should 
appear  on  the  face  of  the  indictment  that  the  object  of  the 


502  Lamksn  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Jan.T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

conspiracy  or  the  means  to  be  employed,  is  criminal,  and  an 
allegation  that  the  purpose  "is  to  cheat  and  defraud/' 
without  more,  does  not  necessarily  imply  a  criminal  object. 
State  v.  Jones,  13  la.  269;  State  v.  Roberts,  34  Me.  320;  State 
v.  Parker,  43  N.  H.  83;  Lambert  v.  The  People,  9  Cow.  578; 
March  v.  The  People,  7  Barb.  331. 

It  is  not  necessarily  a  punishable  crime  to  cheat  and  de- 
fraud one  of  his  money,  goods  or  estate,  or  wrongfully  and 
wickedly  to  obtain  his  money  and  other  property  designedly 
and  with  intent  to  defraud.  Therefore,  an  indictment  charg- 
ing a  conspiracy  with  such  intents,  and  specifying  no  criminal 
means  designed  to  be  used  to  effect  such  intent,  is  insufficient. 
Commonviealth  v.  Hunt,  4  Mete.  Ill ;  State  v.  Roberts,  34  Me. 
320;  State  v.  Mayberry,  48  id.  218;  Commonwealth  v.  Shedd, 
7  Cush.  514;  Alderman  v.  The  People,  4  Mich.  414. 

Qualifying  epithets,  such  as  "  unlawful,  deceitful,"  etc.,  are 
not  sufficient,  unless  the  facts  averred  show  the  offence.  Com- 
monwealth v.  Hunt,  4  Mete.  111. 

The  prosecution  is  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 
Under  the  46th  section  of  the  Criminal  Code  of  1874  the 
penalty  for  a  violation  of  said  section  is  imprisonment  in  the 
penitentiary  or  a  fine. 

A  felony  is  an  offence  punishable  with  death  or  by  im- 
prisonment in  the  penitentiary.  Rev.  Stat.  1877,  390,  sec. 
277;  and  every  other  offence  is  a  misdemeanor.    Ibid.  sec.  278. 

Mr.  Jas.  K.  Edsall,  Attorney  General,  for  the  People. 

Mr.  Justice  Scholfield  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

On  the  22d  day  of  March,  1879,  the  grand  jury  of  Cham- 
paign county  returned  into  the  circuit  court  of  that  county, 
then  in  session,  an  indictment,  containing  eight  counts,  against 
the  plaintiffs  in  error.  In  each  count,  but  in  different  phrase- 
ology, plaintiffs  in  error  were  charged  with  conspiring,  com- 
bining, confederating  and  agreeing  together  on  the  7th  day 


1880.]  Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People.  503 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  July,  in  th'e  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy-seven,  to  cheat  and  defraud  Lewis  C.  Burnett, 
Sarah  E.  Burnett  and  Thomas  McCulloch  of  their  goods, 
chattels  and  property,  etc. 

In  neither  count  is  there  any  averment  that  plaintiffs  in  error 
were  not  "usually  and  publicly  resident  within  this  State"  since 
the  commission  of  the  alleged  offence,  nor  that  they  were  pre- 
viously indicted  for  the  same  offence,  and  that  such  indict- 
ment has  been  quashed  or  the  proceedings  thereupon  set 
aside  or  annulled.  Motion  was  made  to  quash  the  indictment, 
which  was  overruled  by  the  court.  Plaintiffs  in  error  were 
thereupon  placed  upon  trial,  upon  which  the  jury  returned  a 
verdict  finding  each  of  them  guilty  as  charged  in  the  eighth 
count  of  the  indictment,  assessing  the  fine  of  the  plaintiff  in  error 
Larnkin,  at  $200,  and  that  of  plaintiff  in  error  Lacy  at  $50. 
Motions  for  new  trial  and  in  arrest  of  judgment  were  made 
by  plaintiffs  in  error  and  overruled  by  the  court,  and  the  court 
then  gave  judgment  upon  the  verdict  of  the  jury. 

We  held  in  Garrison  v.  The  Feople,  87  111.  96,  that  a  count 
in  an  indictment  found  in  September,  1876,  charging  a  lar- 
ceny to  have  been  committed  in  January,  1866,  without 
showing  that  the  accused  had  at  anytime  been  a  " person 
fleeing  from  justice,"  in  the  language  of  the  statute  of  limit- 
ation, then  in  force,  was  clearly  bad,  as  showing  on  its  face 
that  the  offence  was  barred.  See,  also,  1  Wharton's  Crim. 
Law  (7th  ed.),  446,  and  authorities  referred  to  in  note. 

The  statute  of  1874  provides — Division  IV  of  the  Crimi- 
nal Code,  p.  398,  sec.  315  :  "  §  3.  All  indictments  for  other 
felonies"  (than  murder,  manslaughter,  arson  and  forgery) 
"  must  be  found  within  three  years  next  after  the  commission 
of  the  crime,  except  as  otherwise  provided  by  law." 

316.  "  §  4.  All  prosecutions  by  indictment  or  otherwise 
for  misdemeanors,  or  for  any  fine  or  forfeiture  under  any 
penal  statute,  shall  be  commenced  within  one  year  and  six 
months  from  the  time  of  committing  the  offence  or  incurring 
the  fine  or  forfeiture,  except  as  otherwise  provided  by  law." 


504  Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

317.  "§  5.  No  period  during  which  the  party  charged 
was  not  usually  and  publicly  resident  within  this  State  shall 
be  included  in  the  time  of  limitation." 

318.  "  §  6.  When  an  indictment,  information  or  suit  is 
quashed,  or  the  proceedings  on  the  same  are  set  aside  or  re- 
versed on  writ  of  error,  the  time  during  the  pendency  of  such 
indictment,  information  or  suit  so  quashed,  set  aside  or 
reversed  shall  not  be  reckoned  within  the  time  limited  by 
this  act  so  as  to  bar  any  new  indictment,  information  or  suit 
for  the  same  offence." 

The  latter  two  sections  containing  the  only  exceptions 
"  provided  by  law"  to  the  period  of  limitation  fixed  by  the 
statute,  it  only  remains  to  inquire  whether  the  offence  of 
which  plaintiffs  in  error  were  indicted  and  convicted  is  a 
felony  or  misdemeanor  under  our  statute. 

The  statute  says :  "  A  felony  is  an  offence  punishable  with 
death  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary. 

"  Every  other  offence  is  a  misdemeanor."  Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
p.  394,  277  §  5,  278  §  6. 

It  will  be  noted,  "  a  felony  is  an  offence  punishable," — that 
is,  absolutely  punishable,  not  that  may  or  may  not  be  "  pun- 
ishable with  death  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary," 
while  the  offence  of  which  plaintiffs  in  error  are  indicted  and  con- 
victed here  shall  be  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  the  peni- 
tentiary or  by  fine.  Surely  it  is  no  more  accurate,  in  view  of 
this  language,  to  say  this  offence  is  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment in  the  penitentiary  than  to  say  it  is  punishable  by  fine, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  say,  under  any  rule  of  construction, 
that  we  are  bound  to  lay  more  stress  on  the  language  fixing 
the  punishment  by  confinement  in  the  penitentiary  than  on 
that  fixing  the  punishment  by  fine.  On  the  contrary,  the 
rule  of  construction  applicable  here  is,  unless  it  clearly  ap- 
pears this  offence  was  intended  to  be  denominated  a  felony,  it 
shall  be  denominated  a  misdemeanor,  Wharton,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  work  on  Criminal  Law  (7th  ed.),  sec.  444  a, 
says,  in  speaking  of  the   construction   of  statutes  of  limita- 


1880.]  Johnson  v.  The  People.  505 

Syllabus. 

tion:  "  Here,  the  State  is  the  grantor,  surrendering  by  apt 
of  grace  its  right  to  prosecute,  and  declaring  the  offence  to  be 
no  longer  the  subject  of  prosecution.  The  statute  is  not  a 
statute  of  process,  to  be  scantily  and  grudgingly  applied,  but 
an  amnesty,  declaring  that  after  a  certain  time  oblivion  shall 
be  cast  over  the  offence;  that  the  offender  shall  be  at  liberty 
to  return  to  his  country  and  resume  his  immunities  as  a 
citizen,  and  that  from  henceforth  he  may  cease  to  preserve 
the  proofs  of  his  innocence,  for  the  proofs  of  his  guilt  are 
blotted  out.  Hence  it  is  that  statutes  of  limitation  are  to  be 
liberally  construed  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  not  only  be- 
cause such  liberality  of  construction  belongs  to  all  acts  of 
amnesty  and  grace,  but  because  the  very  existence  of  the 
statute  is  a  recognition  and  notification  by  the  legislature  of 
the  fact  that  time,  while  it  gradually  wears  out  proofs  of  in- 
nocence, has  assigned  to  it  fixed  and  positive  periods  in  which 
it  destroys  proofs  of  guilt." 

It  appearing,  then,  this  offence  is  a  misdemeanor,  and  the 
face  of  the  indictment  disclosing  that  the  offence  was  com- 
mitted more  than  eighteen  months  before  the  finding  of  the 
indictment  without  bringing  the  case  within  either  of  the 
exceptions  under  which  an  indictment  may  be  returned  after 
the  expiration  of  that  time,  the  motion  to  quash  should  have 
been  sustained,  aud  the  court  erred  in  overruling  it.  For 
that  error  the  judgment  is  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Charles  Johnson 
v. 
The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

1.  Criminal  law — indictment — perjury.  An  indictment  for  perjury  in 
making  an  affidavit  of  the  qualification  of  a  person  to  vote  at  an  election 
held  in  pursuance  of  law,  the  vote  of  such  person  having  been  challenged, 
which  charges  that  the  defendant  feloniously,  wilfully,  corruptly  and  falsely 


506  Johnson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

in  and  by  the  said  affidavit  did  depose,  etc.,  omitting  the  word  "knowingly," 
used  in  the  Election  law,  is  not  bad  on  account  of  the  omission  of  such  word, 
the  word  "  wilfully"  implying  intention  as  well  as  deliberation  and  purpose. 

2.  An  indictment  for  perjury  in  making  an  affidavit  of  the  qualification 
of  a  voter,  which  avers  that  there  was  an  election  for  trustees  and  a  clerk  for 
a  certain  village  named,  called  and  held  in  pursuance  of  law  therein,  is  a  suffi- 
cient, averment  that  the  election  board  was  legally  organized  according  to 
law,  and  an  averment  that  the  judge  of  election  who  administered  the  oath 
had  full  power  and  authority  to  administer  the  same,  is  a  sufficient,  allegation 
of  the  legal  organization  of  the  board  of  election. 

3.  In  such  a  case  there  need  be  no  averment  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  election  board  was  organized,  nor  is  it  required  to  be  averred  who  the 
officer  was  who  administered  the  oath,  and  to  set  it  out,  or  to  aver  that  the 
officer  who  administered  it  had  been  duly  elected,  setting  out  his  commission 
and  oath  of  office.  When  it  is  averred  that  persons  were  acting  as  a  board 
of  election,  proof  of  that  fact  is  all  that  is  required. 

4.  An  indictment  for  perjury  must  show  the  materiality  of  the  matter  de- 
posed to,  but  where  it  shows  that  at  an  election,  held  in  pursuance  of  law,  a 
person  made  an  offer  to  vote,  and  his  vote  on  challenge  had  been  rejected,  and 
thereupon  it  became  material  that  the  defendant  should  make  an  affidavit  that 
the  person  so  offering  to  vote  was  a  resident  of  the  election  precinct,  and  that 
he  did  make  and  swear  to  such  affidavit,  this  will  sufficiently  show  the  mate- 
riality of  the  matter  sworn  to. 

5.  Per  jtjry— swearing  from  mere  information  and  belief.  Where  a  party  hon- 
estly believes  statements  made  by  him  in  an  affidavit,  which  prove  to  be  untrue, 
he  will  not  be  guilty  of  perjury,  but  the  jury,  in  determining  the  fairness  and 
honesty  of  that  belief,  are  bound  to  look  to  all  the  evidence  showing  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  oath  was  taken;  and  if,  from  the  evidence,  it 
appears  that  a  reasonable  man  could  not  have  held  an  honest  belief  of  the 
fact  sworn  to,  it  will  be  their  duty  to  find  the  oath  false,  and  that  the  defend- 
ant intended  to  swear  falsely.  The  belief  of  the  accused  must  be  reasonable, 
and  not  capricious  and  wilfully  entertained  without  reasonably  fair  evidence 
upon  which  it  may  be  based. 

6.  Elections — residence  to  entitle  person  to  vote.  The  constitutional  pro- 
vision that  every  person  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  State,  etc.,  shall  be 
entitled  to  vote,  means  that  he  must  have  a  permanent  abode  in  the  State, 
county,  etc.,  in  which  he  offers  to  vote,  and  hence  there  is  no  repugnancy  be- 
tween such  provision  and  the  Election  law  as  to  the  character  of  his  residence. 

7.  Witness — rule  as  to  disregarding  impeached  witness'  evidence.  There  is  no 
well  founded  distinction  in  instructing  the  jury  that  if  they  believe,  from  the 
evidence,  that  a  defendant  has  sworn  wilfully  false  as  to  any  of  the  facts  in 
issue  in  the  case,  instead  of  saying  as  to  any  material  facts  in  the  case,  they 


1880.]  Johnson  v.  The  People.  507 

Statement  of  the  case. 

may  disregard  all  his  testimony  unless   corroborated,  etc.,  all  facts  in   issue 
being  material. 

8.  Instruction — should  not  tell  the  jury  that  certain  evidence  is  inadequate. 
On  the  trial  of  one  indicted  for  perjury  in  making  an  affidavit  of  the  residence 
of  a  person  to  enable  him  to  vote,  the  court  instructed  the  jury  that  the 
declarations  of  the  person  voting,  made  to  the  accused,  as  to  where  he  resided, 
or  what  place  he  called  his  home,  or  where  he  got  his'  washing  done,  gave  no 
such  knowledge  as  the  law  required  upon  which  to  enable  the  accused  to  base 
an  affidavit  as  to  the  voter's  residence,  etc.:  Held,  that  the  instruction  was 
erroneous,  in  invading  the  province  of  the  jury  by  telling  them  the  evidence 
was  inadequate  to  create  an  honest  belief  in  the  accused. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Ford  county ;  the 
Hon.  Owen  T.  Reeves,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  indictment  against  Charles  Johnson  for  per- 
jury. The  second  count  of  the  indictment,  omitting  the 
formal  parts,  is  as  follows : 

"  That  Charles  Johnson,  on,  etc.,  at,  etc.,  at  a  certain  elec- 
tion for  trustees  and  village  clerk  of  the  village  of  Gibson,  in 
said  county,  called  and  held  in  pursuance  of  law,  in  said 
village  of  Gibson,  one  Oscar  Selberg  having  offered  to  vote 
at  said  election,  and  his  said  vote  having  been  challenged  by 
a  legal  voter  at  said  election,  by  reason  of  said  challenge  his 
vote  was  refused  by  the  judges  of  said  election,  then  and  there 
present,  whereby  it  became  material  that  an  affidavit,  as 
required  by  law,  should  be  made,  he,  the  said  Charles  John- 
son, came  in  his  own  proper  person  before  J.  B.  Goshorn,  one 
of  the  judges  of  said  election,  and  then  and  there  produced  a 
certain  affidavit  of  him,  the  said  Charles  Johnson,  and  then 
and  there  before  the  said  J.  B.  Goshorn,  judge  as  aforesaid, 
in  due  form  of  law,  was  sworn  concerning  the  truth  of  the 
matter  contained  in  said  affidavit,  he,  the  said  J.  B.  Goshorn, 
then  and  there  having  full  power  and  authority  to  administer 
the  said  oath  to  him,  the  said  Charles  Johnson,  in  that  behalf; 
and  that  the  said  Charles  Johnson,  being  so  sworn,  then  and 
there  upon  his  oath  aforesaid,  before  the  said  J.  B.  Goshorn, 
who  had  full  power  and  authority  to  administer  the  same  as 
judge  of  said   election,  feloniously,   wilfully,  corruptly   and 


508  Johnson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 


falsely,  in  and  by  his  said  affidavit,  did  depose  and  swear  (among 
other  things)  in  substance  and  to  the  effect  following,  that  is 
to  say :  that  the  person  whose  vote  is  now  offered  (meaning 
the  said  Oscar  Selberg)  is  an  actual  and  bona  fide  resident  of 
this  election  district  (meaning  the  said  village  of  Gibson), 
and  has  resided  herein  (meaning  said  village  of  Gibson) 
thirty  days  next  preceding  this  (meaning  said  election  then 
and  there  being  held)  election,  as  in  and  by  the  said  affidavit 
will  at  large  and  more  fully  appear,  it  being  then  and  there 
material  that  the  said  Oscar  Selberg  should  be  an  actual  and 
bona  fide  resident  of  said  village  of  Gibson,  and  should  have 
resided  therein  thirty  days  next  preceding  said  election,  in 
determining  his  right  then  and  there  to  deposit  his  vote  with 
the  judges  of  said  election;  whereas,  in  truth  and  in  fact,  as 
the  said  Charles  Johnson  then  and  there  well  knew,  the  said 
Oscar  Selberg,  at  the  time  the  said  Charles  Johnson  made  his 
oath  and  affidavit  as  aforesaid,  was  not  an  actual  and  bona  fide 
resident  of  said  election  district,  and  had  not  resided  therein 
thirty  days  preceding  said  election,"  etc. 

Messrs.  Tipton  &  Ryan,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  second  count  in  the  indictment,  the  one  on  which  the 
conviction  was  had,  is  defective. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  averred  that  the  officers  of  the  election 
were  legally  constituted  and  organized  according  to  law  to 
receive  all  legal  votes  for  the  officers  to  be  elected. 

It  is  not  averred  that  Selberg  offered  to  vote  for  any  of  said 
officers,  or  that  he  did  vote  for  any  of  them,  or  that  the  judges 
were  acting  in  their  official  capacity,  and  that  the  oath  was 
taken  before  the  judges,  etc. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  alleged  that  the  oath  was  administered 
in  the  village  of  Gibson.  Vandusen  v.  The  People,  78  111. 
645. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  alleged  that  the  judges  of  the  election 
were  so  organized  and  sworn,  and  that  they  were  acting  as 
such  judges  as  to  authorize  them,  or  either  of  them,  as  such 


1880.]  Johnson  v.  The  People.  509 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

judges  of  election,  to  administer  the  oath.  Biggerstaffv.  The 
People,  11  Bush,  169. 

There  is  no  averment  of  facts  authorizing  the  judges  to 
administer  the  oath  in  question.     Rev.  Stat.  460,  sees.  67,  68. 

The  indictment  is  bad  in  not  averring  that  Selberg  was  not 
known  to  the  judges  to  have  the  qualifications  mentioned  in 
sections  65  and  66  of  the  Election  law,  and  in  failing  to  show 
that  Selberg  made  and  subscribed  the  affidavit  required  in 
section  67.  The  statute  requires  the  affidavit  of  the  person 
offering  to  vote  as  well  as  that  of  a  witness.  Vandusen  v. 
The  People,  78  111.  645;  State  v.  Gillmore,  2  Ind.  374;  Bex  v. 
Bishop,  1  Carr.  and  Marsh,  302  ;  Com.  v.  Lodge,  2  Gratt.  579; 
Pollard  v.  The  People,  69  111.  148 ;  Hembree  v.  State,  52  Ga.  252 ; 
Morrill  v.  The  People,  32  111.  499;  The  People  v.  Gaige,  26 
Mich.  30. 

The  indictment  fails  to  aver  that  the  affidavit  was  know- 
ingly, wilfully,  corruptly  and  falsely  made.  It  omits  the 
word  "  knowingly."  The  80th  section  of  the  Election  law 
requires  the  perjury  shall  be  knowingly  made.  Podge  v. 
State,  4  Zabr.  455;  State  v.  Farran,  10  Rich.  L.  (S.  C.)  165. 

As  to  who  are  legal  voters,  the  following  authorities  were 
cited :  Const,  of  111.  art.  7,  sec.  1 ;  Lemoyne  v.  Farwell,  (in 
contested  election  cases,)  44  Cong.  p.  406;  Cooley  Const.  Lim. 
64;  Riner  et  al.  v.  Parr,  24  Ark.  161. 

As  to  what  is  a  permanent  abode,  counsel  cited,  Pale  v. 
Irwin,  78  111.  181;  Hays  v.  Hays,  74  id.  312;  Wilkins  v. 
Marshall,  80  id.  74;  City  of  Beardstown  v.  City  of  Virginia, 
81  id.  541;  Payne  v.  Town  of  Dunham,  74  id.  512;  Duncan 
v.  United  States,  93  U.  S.  610. 

The  ninth  instruction  informed  the  jury  that  if  they  be- 
lieved Johnson  wilfully  swore  falsely  as  to  any  of  the  facts  in 
issue  in  the  case,  they  might  disregard  all  of  his  testimony  in 
the  case,  unless  corroborated  by  other  witnesses  or  facts  proven 
in  the  case.  It  is  clearly  erroneous,  for  the  reason  that  it  does 
not  limit  his  evidence  to  material  facts.  Peak  v.  The  People, 
76  111.  289;  Blanchard  v.  Pratt,  37  id.  243;  Mixwell  v.  Wil- 


510  Johnson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


liamson,  35  id.  529;   Otmer  v.  Tlie  People,  76  id.  152;  Haines 
The  People,  82  id.  430;  Angelo  v.  Faul,  85  id.  106. 

It  also  omits  the  essential  element,  that  the  witness  had 
knowingly  sworn  falsely.  Phillips  et  al.  v.  Moir  et  al.  69  111. 
155;  Brennan  v.  The  People,  15  id.  512;  City  of  Chicago  v. 
Smith,  48  id.  107. 

Mr.  James  K.  Edsall,  Attorney  General,  for  the  People. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

An  election  was  held  in  the  village  of  Gibson,  in  the  county 
of  Ford,  in  this  State,  on  the  16th  day  of  April,  1878,  for  the 
election  of  trustees  and  town  clerk.  One  Selberg  offered  his 
vote,  and,  it  being  challenged,  it  was  rejected,  and  plaintiff  in 
error  filed  an  affidavit  of  his  residence,  to  enable  him  to  vote. 
He  was  afterwards  indicted  for  perjury,  tried,  convicted,  and 
sentenced  to  the  penitentiary  for  one  year.  To  reverse  that 
judgment  he  prosecutes  error. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  second  count  of  the  indictment  under 
which  the  conviction  was  had  is  insufficient,  and  the  court 
below  erred  in  refusing  to  quash  it;  that,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
not  charged  that  the  affidavit  was  knowingly  made,  it  is 
vicious,  under  the  80th  section  of  the  Election  law.  That 
section  provides,  that  if  any  witness  sworn  under  that  chapter 
shall  knowingly,  wilfully  and  corruptly  swear  falsely,  he  shall 
be  deemed  guilty  of  perjury,  etc.  The  225th  section  of  the 
Criminal  Code,  in  defining  perjury,  omits  the  word  "know- 
ingly," and  only  requires  the  oath  to  be  wilfully  and  cor- 
ruptly false;  and  it  is  believed  that  such  is  the  definition  of 
most,  if  not  all,  of  the  criminal  codes  of  the  various  States 
of  the  Union.  It  is  difficult  to  comprehend  how  a  person 
can  wilfully  and  corruptly  swear  falsely  without  doing  so 
knowingly.  The  word  "wilfully"  usually  implies  intention 
as  well  as  deliberation  and  purpose,  and  if  the  purpose  was  to 
swear  falsely,  it  must  follow  that  it  was  done  knowingly;  but 


1880.]  Johnson  v.  The  People.  511 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  indictment  is  sufficient  under  the  408th  section  of  the 
Crimininal  Code,  which  provides,  that  if  the  presentment  be 
made  in  the  language  of  the  statute,  or  so  plainly  that  the 
nature  of  the  offence  may  be  easily  understood  by  the  jury, 
it  shall  be  sufficient;  and  this  presentment  complies  with  that 
requirement,  and  must  be  held  good. 

It  is  urged  that  the  second  count  does  not  sufficiently  aver 
that  the  election  board  was  legally  organized  according  to 
law  to  receive  votes,  etc.  It  does  aver  that  there  was  a  certain 
election  for  trustees  and  village  clerk  for  the  village  of  Gib- 
son, called  and  held  in  pursuance  of  law  therein.  This  is  an 
averment  that  the  board  was  legally  constituted.  If  it  was 
not,  then  it  would  not  have  been  held  in  pursuance  of  law. 
It  is  also  averred  that  J.  B.  Goshorn  had  full  power  and 
authority  to  administer  the  oath  as  judge  of  the  election. 
This  averment  is  comprehensive,  and  if  he  was  not  a  judge 
of  the  election,  he  could  not  lawfully  administer  the  oath; 
and  if  the  board  had  not  been  organized,  he  would  not  have 
been  a  judge  of  the  election,  and  would  not  have  had  lawful 
power  and  authority  to  swear  plaintiff  in  error. 

It  requires  but  a  superficial  knowledge  of  pleading  to 
understand  that  in  such  a  case  there  need  be  no  averment  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  board  was  organized.  It  is  not 
required  that  it  be  averred  who  the  officer  was  who  adminis- 
tered the  oath,  and  to  set  it  out,  or  to  aver  the  officer  who 
administered  the  oath  had  been  duly  elected,  setting  out  his 
commission  and  oath  of  office.  To  require  such  averments 
would  lead  back  indefinitely  and  collaterally,  without  end,  to 
fiiwl  a  point  where  it  could  be  absolutely  known  that  the  offi- 
cer acting  was  undoubtedly  legally  elected.  Where  persons 
are  found  acting  and  performing  the  functions  of  public  offi- 
cers, the  law  presumes  that  they  are  rightfully  acting,  and 
proof  is  not  required  of  that  fact  in  any  collateral  proceed- 
ing. These  persons  were  acting,  it  is  averred,  as  an  election 
board,  and  proof  of  that  fact  was  all  that  was  required,  and 
all  know  that  the  proof  must  never  be  more  limited  than  the 


512  Johnson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


averment.  The  one  must  be  as  broad  and  no  broader  than 
the  other.     This  count  in  this  respect  was  sufficient. 

It  is,  however,  insisted  that  the  count  was  bad  under  the 
decision  in  the  case  of  Morrill  v.  The  People,  32  111.  499.  This 
indictment  is  by  no  means  artificially  drawn,  but  we  think  it 
is  not  obnoxious  to  the  objection  that  existed  in  MorrilVs 
case.  There,  no  averment  was  made  that  there  was  pending  a 
proceeding  when  the  affidavit  was  made  in  which  it  could  be 
used,  or  that  any  such  proceeding  afterwards  existed.  It,  in 
that  case,  did  not  charge  that  a  motion  for  a  continuance  had 
been  made,  or  was  ever  made,  and  if  no  such  motion  was 
pending,  or  was  afterwards  made,  there  was  no  lawful  occasion 
for  making  the  affidavit.  But  here,  it  is  averred  that  Selberg 
had  offered  to  vote  and  his  vote  had  been  rejected,  and  that 
thereupon  it  became  material  that  plaintiff  in  error  should 
make  an  affidavit  that  Selberg  was  a  resident  of  the  election 
precinct,  and  that  he  did  make  and  swear  to  it.  This,  we 
think,  avers  and  shows  its  materiality.  It  shows  the  effort  to 
vote  was  made  and  disallowed,  and  the  law  then  required  that 
a  voter  of  the  precinct  should  make  such  an  affidavit  before 
he  could  vote.  There  is  nothing  showing  Selberg  had  with- 
drawn his  application.  Hence  its  materiality  is  shown.  In 
that  case  it  was  not,  nor  could  it  be,  material  until  it  was 
shown  a  matter  was  pending  in  which  it  could  be  lawfully 
used,  and  none  such  was  shown.  But  here,  the  matter  is 
shown  to  have  been  before  the  election  board,  and  Selberg 
could  not  vote  until  such  an  affidavit  was  made  and  presented 
to  the  board.  Hence  its  materiality.  The  lawful  occasion 
is,  we  think,  sufficiently  averred. 

It  is  also  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  its  definition  of  the 
word  resident.  It  is  not  objected  that  the  instruction  does  not 
follow  the  statute,  but  it  is  claimed  that  the  statute  is  uncon- 
stitutional. The  66th  section  of  the  Election  law  defines  a 
residence  to  be  a  permanent  abode.  The  first  section  of 
article  seven  of  the  organic  law  declares  that  every  person 
who   shall  have  resided    in   the   State,  etc.,  for  the  periods 


1880.]  Johnson  v.  The  People.  513 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

named,  and  being  a  citizen,  etc.,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote.  It 
is  claimed  that  the  terms  residence,  and  permanent  abode,  are 
entirely  different,  and  the  latter  term  requires  more  than  the 
former.  But  in  the  case  of  Spragins  v.  Houghton,  2  Scam. 
377,  the  court  said  :  "  Every  man  is  a  resident  who  has  taken 
up  his  permanent  abode  in  the  State."  We  must  presume 
the  framers  of  the  constitution  used  the  word  in  the  sense  in 
which  it  had  been  defined  in  that  case.  There  was,  there- 
fore, no  error  in  instructing  the  jury  that  Selberg  must  have 
had  a  permanent  abode  in  the  village  to  have  such  a  residence 
as  entitled  him  to  vote,  as  the  law  is  not  repugnant  to  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  State. 

It  is  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  giving  the  first  and 
second  instructions  for  the  people.  They  state  that  "  decla- 
rations made  by  Selberg  to  Johnson  as  to  where  he  resided,  or 
what  place  he  called  his  home,  or  where  he  got  his  washing 
done,  gave  no  such  knowledge  as  the  law  requires  upon 
which  to  base  an  affidavit  that  Selberg  had  resided  there 
thirty  days  next  preceding  said  election,  or  that  he,  said 
Selberg,  was  an  actual  bona  fide  resident  there.  If  plaintiff 
in  error  honestly  believed,  as  he  stated  in  his  affidavit,  that 
Selberg  was  a  bona  fide  resident  of  the  election  district  and 
had  been  for  thirty  days,  then  he  was  not  guilty  of  wilful 
and  corrupt  perjury.  But  the  jury,  in  determining  the  fair- 
ness and  honesty  of  that  belief,  were  bound  to  look  to  all  of 
the  evidence  showing  the  circumstances  under  which  the  oath 
was  taken.  If  from  the  evidence  it  appeared  that  a  reasona- 
ble man  could  not  have  held  an  honest  belief  of  a  bona  fide 
residence,  then  they  would  be  compelled  to  find  the  oath  false 
and  that  he  intended  to  swear  falsely.  A  man  can  not  corruptly 
swear  falsely  and  shield  himself  from  the  penalty  of  perjury 
by  stating  in  his  affidavit  that  he  believes  his  statement  to  be 
true,  nor  can  he  escape  by  showing  slight  facts  which  are  in- 
sufficient to  create  a  reasonable  belief.  If,  on  the  considera- 
tion of  all  the  evidence,  the  jury  believe  that  it  was  only  a 
pretence  that  he  believed  statements  of  others,  which  are 
83—94  III. 


514  Johnson  v.  The  People.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


contradicted  by  other  circumstances,  they  should  give  no 
weight  to  such  pretences.  A  person  has  no  right  to  act  reck- 
lessly, shut  his  eyes  to  facts  and  evidence  and  wholly  ignore 
them,  and  then  escape  the  consequences  of  his  reckless  dis- 
regard of  truth  by  pretence  that  trifling  facts,  improbable 
statements  of  others,  and  evidence  that  could  convince  no  one, 
had  led  him  to  believe  that  his  statements  are  true. 

All  know  that  we  can  not  look  into  and  inspect  the  mind 
of  another,  but  we  can  judge  of  his  motives  by  his  acts. 
And  it  is  true  that  this  is  a  crime  hard  to  establish,  but  the 
motives  may  be  established  by  the  circumstances  under  which 
accused  takes  the  oath.  On  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  evi- 
dence all  of  our  rights  depend.  By  false  evidence  all  rights, 
whether  of  life,  liberty,  reputation  or  property,  depend. 
Hence  the  crime  has  been  denounced  as  the  most  infamous 
and  detestable.  Persons  may  guard  and  protect  themselves 
against  most  other  crimes,  but  against  this  they  have  and  can 
have  no  security.  And  to  permit  persons  to  escape  on  a  mere 
pretence  that  they  believed  the  false  statements,  is  highly 
calculated  to  subject  all  classes  of  persons  to  the  most 
grievous  wrongs.  The  belief  of  the  accused  should  be  reason- 
able, and  not  capricious  and  wilfully  entertained  without 
reasonably  fair  evidence  upon  which  it  may  be  based.  But 
in  these  instructions  the  court  invaded  the  province  of  the 
jury  by  telling  them  the  evidence  was  inadequate  to  create 
an  honest  belief  in  the  accused.  That  was  for  the  jury  to 
determine  and  not  for  the  court. 

Objections  are  made  to  the  people's  ninth  instruction.  It 
is  insisted  that  it  is  not  sufficiently  limited.  By  it  the  jury 
are  told  that  if  they  believed  the  defendant  swore  wilfully 
false  as  to  any  of  the  facts  in  issue  in  the  case,  they  might 
disregard  all  of  his  testimony  unless  corroborated,  etc.  It  is 
claimed  that  they  should  have  been  instructed  that  he  so 
swore  as  to  some  material  fact,  before  they  might  disregard 
his  evidence  unless  corroborated.  We  are  unable  to  perceive 
any  well  founded  distinction  in  telling  them  that  the  evidence 


1880.]  Kingery  v.  Berry.  515 

Syllabus. 

must  be  wilfully  false  as  to  any  of  the  facts  in  issue,  and  as  to 
material  facts  in  the  case.  All  facts  in  issue  are  undoubtedly 
material,  because  the  whole  case  depends  upon  the  facts  in 
issue.     There  was  no  error  in  giving  this  instruction. 

But  for  the  error  indicated,  the  judgment  of  the  court  be- 
low is  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Daniel  Kingery 

v. 

Joshua  Berry. 

1.  Preserving  evidence — presumption  in  contested  election  case.  On  appeal 
from  the  judgment  of  a  county  court,  in  a  statutory  proceeding  to  contest  the 
alleged  election  of  a  person  as  commissioner  of  highways,  it  is  not  the  rule 
that  the  judgment  will  be  presumed  to  have  been  sustained  by  the  proofs 
unless  the  bill  of  exceptions  purports  to  contain  all  the  evidence,  but  the  pro- 
ceeding is  to  be  regarded  as  in  the  nature  of  a  chancery  proceeding,  and  the 
rule  in  chancery  should  apply,  that,  to  uphold  the  decree,  it  must  appear  from 
the  record  that  it  is  supported  by  the  proofs. 

2.  Contested  election — loeight  of  evidence — improper  handling  of  ballots. 
Upon  the  contest  of  an  election  in  respect  to  the  number  of  votes  cast  for  the 
candidates,  respectively,  where  there  is  a  disagreement  as  to  the  result 
between  the  poll  books,  tally  lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass 
by  the  election  officers  entered  in  the  poll  books,  supported  by  the  testimony  of 
those  officers  on  the  one  side,  and  the  ballots  themselves  on  the  other  side, 
ordinarily  the  ballots  are  the  better  evidence,  and  control. 

3.  But  where  it  is  shown  the  ballots  have  been  improperly  handled  by  the 
contestant,  out  of  the  presence  of  the  other  party  or  of  the  election  officers, 
and  under  circumstances  rendering  it  possible  for  them  to  have  been  tampered 
with,  the  ballots,  by  reason  of  such  intermeddling,  will  lose  their  value  as  evi- 
dence, and  will  not  prevail  as  against  the  result  shown  by  the  poll  books, 
the  tally  lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass  of  the  votes  by  the 
election  officers,  supported  by  the  testimony  of  such  officers. 

4.  In  this  case,  after  the  canvass  of  the  votes  given  at  an  election,  and  the 
result  announced,  and  the  ballots  placed  in  the  custody  of  the  officer  appointed 
by  law  for  that  purpose,  that  officer,  together  with  several  other  persons, 
including  the  candidate  adversely  to  whom  the  result  had  been  announced,  out 


516  Kingery  v.  Berry.  [Jan.  T. 

Briefs  for  the  Appellant  and  the  Appellee. 

of  the  presence  of  the  other  party  and  of  the  election  officers,  opened  the  bal- 
lot-box and  handled  the  ballots, — they  took  the  ballots  out  of  the  ballot-box, 
unstrung  them  from  the  thread  they  were  on,  upon  a  table  in  a  pile, — then  put 
them  back  in  the  box  and  counted  them,  and  strung  them  again.  In  a  pro- 
ceeding to  contest  the  election,  subsequently  instituted  by  the  party  against 
whom  the  result  had  been  found,  on  the  allegation  that  he  had  received  more 
rotes  than  his  competitor,  it  was  held  these  ballots  could  not  be  counted  in 
favor  of  the  contestant  and  as  controlling  the  result  shown  by  the  poll  books, 
tally  lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass  by  the  proper  officers, 
supported  by  the  testimony  of  those  officers,  and  this,  notwithstanding  there 
was  no  evidence  the  ballots  had  been  tampered  with  or  altered,  and  that,  those 
of  the  persons  who  had  so  handled  the  ballots,  who  were  examined,  testified 
they  had  no  knowledge  of  any  change  being  made  in  them,  and  thought  they 
would  have  known  if  such  a  thing  had  been  done.  The  ballots  lost  their 
value  as  evidence  solely  upon  the  ground  of  the  improper  and  unlawful  hand- 
ling of  them  by  the  contestant,  under  the  circumstances  mentioned. 

Appeal  from  the  County  Court  of  Cumberland  county 

Mr.  N.  L.  Scranton,  for  the  appellant: 

The  law  is,  that  this  class  of  cases  shall  be  governed  by  the 
rules  of  chancery  practice,  and  the  defendant  had  a  right  to 
have  his  evidence  taken  in  writing  by  deposition  or  other- 
wise, and  was  entitled  to  time  to  take  the  same.  Bale  v. 
Erwin,  78  111.  171. 

The  court  erred  in  receiving  in  evidence  the  ballots  after 
they  had  been  tampered  with  in  the  absence  of  Kingery,  and 
in  refusing  a  change  of  venue. 

The  order  or  finding  of  the  court  in  this  case,  from  the 
facts  shown  by  the  record,  is  erroneous.  McCrary  Am.  Law 
of  Elections,  side  pages  277,  279,  280;  Gooding  v.  Wilson, 
42  Congress;  Butler  v.  Lehman,  1  Bart.  354;  Kline  v.  Verree, 
id.  381 ;  Archer  v.  Allen,  id.  169;  Kansas  case,  2  Parsons, 
599;   Thompson  v.  Ewing,  1  Brewst.  67-97. 

Messrs.  Brewer  &  Son,  and  Messrs.  Green  &  Woods,  for 
appellee  : 

The  court  did  not  err  in  not  granting  appellant's  motion  to 
take  the  evidence  in  writing,  for  the  appellant  gave  no  notice 


1880.]  Kingery  v.  Berry.  517 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

that  he  desired  to  take  it  in  writing,  nor  did  he  make  his 
application  for  the  same  until  the  cause  was  set  down  for  hear- 
ing and  the  trial  had  commenced. 

Mr.  E.  Caleahan,  also  for  the  appellee : 

There  is  no  evidence  preserved  in  the  record  from  which 
the  court  can  determine  whether  the  court  below  did  or  did 
not  err  in  its  judgment  against  appellant.  The  paper  copied 
as  a  bill  of  exceptions  is  not  certified  by  the  judge  to  contain 
evidence  in  this  case.  The  judge  makes  no  certificate  in 
regard  to  it  whatever.  Unless  a  bill  of  exceptions  states  that 
it  contains  all  the  evidence  in  the  case,  the  presumption  is 
that  there  was  sufficient  evidence  to  sustain  the  finding  of  the 
court  below.  Trustees  v.  Lefler,  23  111.  90;  Ottawa  Gas  Light 
and  Coke  Co.  v.  Graham,  35  id.  346 ;  Peoria,  etc.  R.  R.  Co. 
v.  Mclntyre,  39  id.  298 ;  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Garish,  39  id.  370;  Board  of  Trustees,  etc.  v.  Meisenheimer , 
89  id.  370. 

Then  again,  the  paper  purporting  to  be  a  bill  of  exceptions 
was  never  sealed  by  the  judge  of  the  court  below.  Under  our 
statute  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge  to  allow  exceptions,  and 
sign  and  seal  the  same,  and  the  exceptions  thereupon  become 
a  part  of  the  record  of  the  case.  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  page  782, 
sec.  60. 

When  there  is  no  seal  to  a  bill  of  exceptions,  this  court 
will  not  look  into  it  to  see  if  there  is  error.  Miller  v.  Jenkins, 
44  111.  443. 

There  being  no  bill  of  exceptions  in  this  record,  the  appel- 
lant's motion  for  a  change  of  venue  and  his  excepting  to  the 
refusal  to  grant  the  same,  are  out  of  the  case.  Phillips  v.  The 
People,  88  111.  160. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  county  court  to  try  a  contested  elec- 
tion, at  any  term,  is  unquestionable.  It  is  the  "  county 
court"  that  is  vested  with  "  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  of  pro- 
bate, "  etc.,  (Constitution,  article  6,  sec.  18,)  and  it  is  the 
county  court  that  "  shall  hear  and  determine  contests  of  elec- 


518  Kingery  v.  Berry.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


tion  of  all  other  county,  township  and  precinct  officers,"  etc. 
Rev.  Stat.  1874,  page  464,  sec.  98. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  a  proceeding  by  petition  under  the  statute,  brought 
by  Joshua  Berry,  in  the  county  court  of  Cumberland  county, 
to  contest  the  alleged  election  of  Daniel  Kingery  to  the  office 
of  commissioner  of  highways  in  the  town  of  Woodbury,  in 
said  county,  at  the  annual  April  election,  A.  D.  1879. 

The  canvass  of  the  votes,  as  made  by  the  judges  and  clerks 
of  election,  upon  the  closing  of  the  polls  gave  Kingery  70 
and  Berry  68  votes,  electing  Kingery  by  two  majority. 

The  county  court,  upon  the  hearing,  found  that  the  peti- 
tioner, Berry,  received  at  the  election  71  votes,  and  the  defend- 
ant, Kingery,  6Q  votes,  and  adjudged  accordingly  that  Berry 
was  elected.     Kingery  appeals  to  this  court. 

As  the  bill  of  exceptions  does  not  purport  to  contain  all 
the  evidence  in  the  case,  it  is  objected  by  appellee  that  there 
should  be  no  review  by  this  court  of  the  finding  of  the  court 
below  upon  the  facts,  but  that  it  should  be  held  correct,  the 
presumption  being  that  there  was  sufficient  evidence  to  sustain 
the  finding,  as  has  been  repeatedly  ruled  by  this  court. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  this  proceeding,  under  the  statute 
regulating  it,  is  in  the  nature  of  a  chancery  proceeding,  and 
that  the  rule  in  chancery  practice  should  be  applied  here,  that 
to  uphold  the  decree  it  must  appear  from  the  record  that  it  is 
supported  by  the  proofs. 

It  appears  in  evidence  that  some  twenty  days  after  the 
election,  the  town  clerk,  in  whose  keeping  the  ballot-box  was 
entrusted,  with  eleven  other  persons,  one  of  whom  was  this 
petitioner,  acting  with  him,  opened  the  ballot-box  and  handled 
the  ballots, — that  they  took  the  ballots  out  of  the  ballot-box, 
unstrung  them  from  the  thread  they  were  on,  upon  a  table  in 
a  pile,  then  put  them  back  in  the  box  and  counted  them  out 
and  strung  them  again.  This  was  done  wrongfully,  without 
any  authority  whatever.    Appellant,  Kingery,  was  not  present, 


1880.]  Ktngery  v.  Beery.  519 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

> 

nor  any  of  the  judges  or  clerks  of  the  election,  neither  did 
either  of  them  have  any  notice  of  the  proceeding. 

The  statute  in  regard  to  the  preservation  of  the  ballots  at  an 
election  is  very  strict,  requiring  them  to  be  carefully  enveloped 
and  sealed  up  by  the  judges  of  election  and  delivered  to  the 
officer  who  is  charged  to  keep  them,  and  that  such  officer 
shall  carefully  preserve  the  ballots  for  six  months,  and  at  the 
expiration  of  that  time  shall  destroy  them  by  burning,  with- 
out the  package  being  previously  opened,  provided  that  if 
there  shall  be  any  contest  of  election  pending  they  shall  not 
be  destroyed  till  it  is  determined  ;  and  that  in  cases  of  such 
contest  the  parties  contesting  shall  have  the  right  to  have  the 
package  of  ballots  opened  and  the  ballots  referred  to  by  wit- 
nesses. The  opening  of  the  package  of  ballots  was  for  no 
such  purpose  as  above  provided,  and  was  some  time  before 
the  commencement  of  this  proceeding. 

Six  of  the  persons  present  at  the  occasion  were  examined  as 
witnesses,  and  testify  that  they  did  not  know  of  any  change  or 
alteration  of  the  ballots,  and  think  they  would  have  known 
it  had  there  been;  still,  they  admit  there  might  have  been 
such  change  or  alteration.  The  six  others  were  not  witnesses 
in  the  case. 

All  the  judges  and  clerks  of  the  election  testified  that  the 
canvass  made  by  them  was  correct,  and  that  the  ballots  cast 
and  canvassed  by  them  showed  the  election  of  appellant  by 
two  majority,  there  being  70  votes  for  him  and  68  for  appellee. 
The  poll-books  and  tally-lists  in  evidence  showed  that  appel- 
lant received  70  votes  and  appellee  68.  There  was  no  distinct 
evidence  what  the  ballots  did  show.  This,  with  the  examina- 
tion of  the  ballots  by  the  court,  was  substantially  all  the  evi- 
dence appearing  in  the  case. 

The  final  order  recites:  "And  the  court,  after  hearing  the 
evidence  and  examining  the  ballots  or  tickets,  poll-books  and 
tally-lists  used  and  kept  in  said  election  offered  in  evidence, 
doth  find  that  at  said  election  the  petitioner  received  71  votes 
and  the  defendant  66  votes." 


520  Kingery  v.  Beery.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

To  have  warranted  such  a  finding  by  the  court  the  ballots 
must  have  shown,  differently  from  what  the  poll-books,  tally- 
lists  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass  did,  that 
appellee  was  elected,  and  the  ballots  must  have  been  accepted 
as  the  best  evidence  in  the  matter.  -Ordinarily  they  are  the 
best  evidence.  When  we  have  before  us  the  very  ballots  that 
were  cast  by  the  voters,  as  between  the  ballots  themselves 
and  a  canvass  of  the  ballots  made  by  the  election  officers,  the 
ballots  are  controlling.  But  here  the  court  was  not  sure  that 
it  had  before  it  the  identical  and  unaltered  ballots  which  were 
deposited  by  the  voters.  There  had  been  an  unlawful  inter- 
meddling by  appellee,  and  others  in  conjunction  with  him, 
with  the  ballot-box,  and  a  handling  of  the  ballots,  affording 
an  opportunity  for  the  change  and  alteration  of  ballots. 
The  ballots  may  have  been  tampered  with.  There  is  not 
full  proof  that  they  were  not.  There  was  a  motive  for 
such  tampering,  at  least  on  the  part  of  appellee,  if  not  the 
others  engaged  with  him.  The  wrong-doer  should  not  be 
allowed  to  profit  by  his  violation  of  the  sanctity  of  the  ballot- 
box.  He  might  do  so  were  these  ballots  to  be  received  and 
accredited  as  the  identical  ones  cast  by  the  voters. 

Upon  this  subject  the  Supreme  Court  of  Kansas  lay  down 
the  following  rule :  In  order  to  continue  the  ballots  con- 
trolling as  evidence,  it  must  appear  that  they  have  been  pre- 
served in  the  manner  and  by  the  officers  prescribed  in  the 
statute,  and  that  while  in  such  custody  they  have  not  been 
so  exposed  to  the  reach  of  unauthorized  persons  as  to  afford  a 
reasonable  probability  of  their  having  been  changed  or  tam- 
pered with,  Hudson  v.  Solomon,  19  Kansas,  177,  and  see 
Cooley  Const.  Lim.  625. 

It  will  be  salutary  to  adopt  such  rule  as  will  not  lend  en- 
couragement to  the  repetition  of  such  practice  with  the  ballot- 
box  as  this  case  discloses. 

The  intermeddling  with  the  ballots  here  has  brought  sus- 
picion upon  their  purity,  sufficient,  in  our  view,  to  discredit 
their  character  as  the  best  evidence;  and  we  think,  under  the 


1880.]  Notes  et  ah  v.  Kern.  521 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

circumstances  of  this  case,  that  as  between  the  ballots  exam- 
ined by  the  court,  and  the  poll-books,  tally-lists  and  certifi- 
cate of  the  result  of  the  canvass  by  the  election  officers, 
entered  in  the  poll-books  as  required  by  kw,  supported  as 
they  here  are  by  the  testimony  of  said  officers,  the  latter  should 
be  taken  as  the  better  evidence  of  the  result  of  the  election, 
and  should  control. 

The  judgment  is  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


Ebenezer  Noyes  et  al. 

v. 

John  A.  Kern. 

1.  Change  op  venue — waived  by  going  to  trial  without  objection.  Where,  two 
years  after  applying  for  a  change  of  venue,  the  parties  submit  the  cause  to 
hearing  before  the  same  judge  against  whom  the  petition  for  the  change  was 
filed,  the  party  applying  for  the  change  of  venue  making  no  objection,  this 
court  will  not  inquire  whether  the  court  erred  in  overruling  the  application. 
By  going  to  trial  before  the  same  judge  without  objection,  the  party  waives 
any  error,  if  any,  in  the  previous  ruling  upon  the  motion. 

2.  Former  adjudication.  Where  the  vendor  of  land,  after  the  full  pay- 
ment of  the  principal  of  the  purchase  money,  tenders  the  vendee  a  deed, 
demanding  the  payment  of  interest  which  he  claims  to  be  due  on  the  purchase 
money,  and,  on  refusal  to  pay  the  same,  brings  suit  to  recover  such  interest, 
and,  on  a  trial,  fails,  and  judgment  is  rendered  in  bar  against  him,  that  judg- 
ment will  be  conclusive  evidence  against  him  that  the  vendee  owes  him  no 
interest,  in  all  courts,  whether  of  law  or  equity,  and  he  can  not  defeat  a  bill 
for  specific  performance  by  his  vendee  by  setting  up  in  defence  that  the  vendee 
owes  him  interest. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District ; 
the  Hon.  Chatjncey  L.  Higbee,  presiding  Justice,  and  Hon. 
Oliver  L.  Davis  and  Hon.  Lyman  Lacey,  Justices. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Hughes,  for  the  appellants: 

The  application  for  a  change  of  venue  being  strictly  in  con- 
formity with  the  requirements  of  the  statute,  duly  verified  and 


522  No  yes  et  al.  v.  Kern.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

accompanied  by  the  written  consent  of  Henley,  the  co-defend- 
ant, together  with  the  written  acknowledgment  of  service  of 
notice  of  Kern's  solicitors,  and  presented  on  the  first  day  of 
the  term  after  the  filing  of  the  bill,  should  have  been  granted. 
The  refusal  was  error.  Knickerbocker  Insurance  Co.  v.  Tol- 
man  et  al.  80  111.  106. 

The  position  and  claim  of  the  complainant  is  unconscion- 
able and  inequitable.  He  should  be  denied  relief  and  remitted 
to  his  remedy  at  law.  Stone  v.  Pratt,  25  111.  34;  Stow  v.  Rus- 
sell, 36  id.  31;  Lear  v.  Choteau,  23  id.  42;  Lewis  v.  Lyons,  13 
id.  121;  Kimball  v.  Toole,  70  id.  564. 

He  who  asks  equity  must  do  equity.  Having  appealed  to 
the  conscience  of  the  chancellor  for  equitable  relief,  he  must, 
as  a  condition  to  such  relief,  have  equitably  performed  or  ten- 
dered such  performance  on  his  part.  Where  a  party  avails 
himself  of  an  advantage  at  law  in  lieu  of  performance,  a  court 
of  chancery  will  remit  him  to  his  remedy  at  law  on  the  con- 
tract.    Stone  v.  Pratt,  25  111.  34. 

A  bill  for  specific  performance  is  addressed  to  the  sound 
legal  discretion  of  the  chancellor,  and,  although  a  legal  con- 
tract may  exist,  it  will  not  be  decreed  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Alexander  v.  Hoffman,  70  111.  119;  Kimball  v.  Toolce,  id.  564; 
Hunter  v.  Bilyeu,  30  id.  250;   Carver  v.  Lasater,  36  id.  194. 

The  cross-bill  alleges  the  omission,  by  mistake,  of  the  stipu- 
lation for  interest  in  the  face  of  the  bond,  and  prays  that  the 
bond  may  be  reformed  to  correspond  with  the  contract  as 
made.  The  court  should  have  granted  the  relief  prayed 
therein.  Cunningham  v.  Wrenn,  23  111.  GQ;  Savage  v.  Berry, 
2  Scam.  547;  Ballance  v.  Underhill,  3  id.  459;  McClosky  v. 
McCormick,  44  111.  336. 

Messrs.  Craig  &  Craig,  for  the  appellee: 

Notice  of  the  application  for  a  change  of  venue  should  have 
been  given  at  the  earliest  period,  and  the  application  should 
have  been  made  in  vacation.  Kelly  v.  Doivns,  29  111.  74; 
Moss  et  al.  v.  Johnson,  22  id.  639;  McCann  v.  The  People,  88 


1880.]  No-yes  et  at.  v.  Kern.  523 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

id.  106;  White  v.  Murtland,  71  id.  258;  Harding  v.  Town  of 
Hale,  83  id.  503. 

The  appellant  Noyes  went  to  trial,  without  objection,  before 
the  Hon.  C.  B.  Smith,  when  there  were  two  other  judges  in 
the  circuit.  When  the  reason  for  a  change  of  venue  ceases  to 
exist,  the  necessity  and  right  to  a  change  of  venue  will  also 
cease.     Myers  v.  Walker,  31  111.  360. 

The  trial  at  law  settled  the  question  that  there  was  nothing 
due  the  defendant  under  the  contract.  Marriat  v.  Hampton, 
7  T.  R.  142;  Headly  v.  Shaw,  39  111.  365;  City  of  Chicago  v. 
Sansum,  87  id.  185;  Abrams  et  al.  v.  Camp,  2  Scam.  290; 
Goodrich  v.  City,  6  Wall.  566. 

A  party  can  not  have  a  contract  reformed  for  mistake  after 
he  brings  suit  thereon,  and  judgment  is  rendered  on  it.  Slbert 
v.  McAvoy,  15  111.  108;  Rogers  v.  Higgins,  57  id.  247;  Kelly 
v.  Donlin,  70  id.  385. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court: 

The  first  question  is,  should  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court 
have  been  reversed  because  the  court  refused  to  grant  a  change 
of  venue  in  this  case?  The  petition  on  which  the  application 
was  made,  was  presented  at  the  April  term  of  the  court,  in 
1876,  and  on  the  first  day  of  the  term  next  succeeding  the 
filing  of  the  bill.  Notice  that  such  an  application  would  be 
made  was  served  on  the  attorneys  of  the  appellee,  on  the  11th 
day  of  that  month.  On  the  25th,  it  was  stipulated  that  the 
cause  should  be  tried  in  vacation,  but  such  a  trial  was  not 
had,  but  at  the  April  term,  1878,  the  cause  was  submitted  to 
and  tried  by  the  same  judge  against  whom  the  petition  for 
the  change  of  venue  had  been  filed  two  years  previously,  and 
this,  too,  without  any  objection  by  appellant. 

We  will  not  stop  to  inquire  whether  the  circuit  court  erred 
in  refusing  to  change  the  venue,  inasmuch  as  appellant  clearly 
waived  all  error,  if  any  existed,  by  going  to  trial  before  the 
same  judge,  two  years  afterwards,  without  objection.    It  would 


524  Noyes  et  al.  v.  Kern.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


be  vicious  practice  to  permit  a  party,  under  such  circumstances, 
to  proceed  to  trial,  try  the  experiment  whether  he  could  suc- 
ceed, and  if  he  failed,  then  to  fall  back  on  the  refusal  to  grant 
a  change  of  venue,  and  claim  a  reversal.  To  permit  such 
practice  would  be  to  produce  delay,  unnecessary  expense  and 
vexation.  If  he  were  not  required  to  abide  by  the  decision 
on  the  motion  until  he  could  test  its  correctness,  he  should 
have  objected  to  proceeding  to  a  trial ;  but  failing  to  do  so, 
he  has  waived  any  error  that  may  have  been  committed  in 
overruling  the  motion,  especially  after  such  a  length  of  time. 
There  is  no  force  in  this  objection. 

Appellant  claims  that  he  should  not  be  required  to  specific- 
ally perform  the  contract,  because  the  agreement  required  the 
payment  of  §2400,  with  ten  per  cent  interest;  that  only  the 
principal,  without  interest,  has  been  paid.  It  seems  to  be 
fully  conceded  that  the  $2400  was  paid.  It  also  appears  that 
appellant  prepared  and  tendered  a  deed,  demanded  the  in- 
terest, but  it  not  being  paid,  he  brought  an  action  of  assump- 
sit for  its  recovery,  but  failed  in  the  action.  We  regard  the 
evidence  as  ample,  proving  that  in  that  suit  the  question  of 
whether  appellee  owed  this  interest,  and  the  finding  and  judg- 
ment on  that  issue,  was  against  appellant,  and  that  judgment 
is  in  full  force  and  unreversed. 

All  persons  in  the  profession,  we  presume,  know  that  a 
judgment  rendered  in  a  case  where  the  court  has  jurisdiction 
of  the  subject  matter  and  of  the  parties,  is  a  bar  to  a  recovery 
on  the  same  cause  of  action,  in  all  courts,  whether  of  law  or 
of  chancery.  This  is  so  elementary  as  to  require  no  discus- 
sion or  citation  of  authority. 

The  question  of  interest  was  litigated  and  determined  in 
the  suit  in  assumpsit,  and  that  question  is  res  judicata,  and 
we  have  no  power  to  consider  the  question  of  whether  the 
interest  was  paid,  as  that  question  is  conclusively  settled  by 
that  judgment. 

If,  then,  appellee  has  paid,  as  it  is  conceded,  the  principal, 
and  the  judgment  in  the  suit  at  law  was  that  he  owed  appel- 


1880.]  Goucher  v.  Patterson.  525 

Brief  for  Plaintiff  in  Error. 

lant  no  interest,  it  follows  that  he  has  no  claim  for  any  unpaid 
balance  of  the  purchase  money;  and  inasmuch  as  appellee  has 
fully  performed  his  part  of  the  agreement,  he  was  entitled  to 
a  specific  performance  of  the  agreement. 

Perceiving  no  error  in  the  record,  the  decree  of  the  Appel- 
late Court  must  be  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 


John  P.  Goucher 

v. 

Almira  E.  Patterson. 

1.  Amendment — of  record  at  succeeding  term.  After  the  expiration  of  the  term 
at  which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  as  a  general  rule,  the  court  has  no  power 
over  the  judgment,  except  to  amend  it  in  matters  of  form  or  to  correct  cleri- 
cal errors. 

2.  During  the  term  at  which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  the  court  has  control 
over  the  record,  and  for  a  sufficient  cause  appearing,  may  amend  its  judgments 
and  decrees  or  vacate  and  set  them  aside,  but  when  the  term  is  ended,  the 
judgment  entered,  and  the  case  goes  off  the  docket,  that  power  ceases  and  an 
amendment  of  a  substantial  character  can  not  be  made. 

3.  Same — after  term  closes  affidavits  can  not  be  received  to  impeach  or  alter  the 
record.  After  the  close  of  a  term  at  which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  its  abso- 
lute verity  can  not  be  overcome  or  even  attacked  by  affidavit. 

4.  Error — tohen  no  ground  of  reversal.  It  is  a  familiar  rule  that  an  error 
which  does  no  harm  is  not  a  sufficient  ground  to  reverse  a  judgment.  Thus, 
where  an  order  was  made  referring  a  cause  to  an  attorney  for  trial,  and  after- 
wards at  the  same  term  the  parties  waived  a  jury  and  submitted  the  cause  to 
the  court  for  trial,  who  heard  the  evidence  and  rendered  a  judgment  for  the 
plaintiff,  it  was  held,  that  if  the  order  of  reference  was  erroneous,  it  worked 
no  injury  and  afforded  no  ground  of  reversal. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  Dis- 
trict. 

Messrs.  Somers  &  Wright,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 
The  court  erred  in  making  the  order  referring  the  cause  to 
J.  S.  Jones  for  trial.     Judicial  power  can  not  be  delegated. 


526  Goucher  v.  Patterson.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Hoagland  v.  Creed,  81  111.  506;  Bishop  v.  Nelson  et  al.  83  id. 
601 ;   Cobb  v.  The  People,  etc.,  34  id.  511. 

The  court  has  at  all  times  the  power  to  vacate  a  void  judg- 
ment. Burwell  v.  Orr  et  al.  84  111.  465.  The  record  should 
have  been  amended  so  as  to  show  the  court  did  not  try  the 
case. 

Mr.  Alexander  M.  Ayers,  and  Mr.  Homer  W.  Ayers, 
for  the  defendant  in  error: 

While  a  cause  is  still  pending  and  undetermined  the  court 
has  control  over  the  records  and  proceedings  in  the  cause  and 
over  any  final  orders  of  a  pending  term,  and,  for  good  cause 
shown,  may  amend  or  set  them  aside.  But  after  the  term  has 
passed,  unless  the  cause  is  still  pending  and  the  parties  are  in 
court,  its  power  over  the  record  is  confined  to  errors  and  mis- 
takes of  its  officers.  McKindley  v.  Buck,  43  111.  488 ;  Cook 
v.  Wood,  24  id.  295;  Coughran  v.  Gutcheus,  18  id.  390;  State 
Savings  Institution  v.  Nelson,  49  id.  171 ;  Becker  v.  Sauter,  89 
id.  596;  Smithy.  Wilson,  26  id.  188;  Humphrey  ville  v.  Culver, 
Page,  Hoyne  &  Co.  73  id.  485. 

The  transcript  of  the  record  shows  that  the  parties  waived 
a  jury  and  submitted  the  cause  to  the  court  for  trial,  and  even 
if  Jones  did  as  a  referee  hear  the  evidence  and  determine  the 
amount  due  and  report  the  same  to  the  court,  in  doing  so  he  did 
not  do  nor  attempt  to  do  any  judicial  act,  but  did  what  he  was 
authorized  to  do  by  the  act  of  the  legislature.  Session  Laws 
1871  and  1872,  p.  662;  Haynes  et  al.  v.  Hays,  68  111.  203. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

The  application  to  amend  the  record  of  the  judgment  in 
this  case  at  the  September  term,  1876,  came  too  late.  The 
judgment  was  rendered  at  the  September  term,  1875,  of  the 
circuit  court,  and  after  that  term  expired,  as  a  general  rule, 
the  court  had  no  power  over  the  judgment  except  to  amend 
it   in   matters   of   form   or  to   correct  clerical   errors.     State 


1880.]  Goucher  v.  Patterson.  527 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Savings  Institution  v.  Nelson,  49  111.  171;  Becker  v.  Sauter,  89 
id.  596. 

An  affidavit  was  filed  in  support  of  the  motion  for  the  pur- 
pose of  impeaching  the  record  of  the  judgment.  That  can 
not  be  done.  After  the  adjournment  of  a  term  at  which  a 
judgment  is  rendered,  its  absolute  verity  can  not  be  overcome 
or  even  attacked  by  affidavit.  Humphrey mile  v.  Culver  et  al. 
73  111.  485.  During  the  term  at  which  a  judgment  or  decree 
is  rendered,  the  court  has  control  over  the  record,  and  for 
sufficient  cause  appearing,  may  amend  its  judgments  and  de- 
crees, or  vacate  and  set  them  aside,  but  when  the  term  is 
ended,  the  judgment  entered  and  the  case  passes  off  the 
docket,  that  power  ceases  and  an  amendment  of  a  substantial 
character  can  not  be  made.  Cook  v.  Wood,  24  111.  295;  Cairo 
and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  v.  Holbrooh,  72  id.  419;  Church 
v.  English,  81  id.  442. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  at  the  September  term, 
1875,  and  on  the  9th  day  of  October,  an  order  was  entered 
by  the  court  in  these  words  :  "  And  now  come  the  parties,  by 
their  respective  attorneys,  and  by  their  agreement  it  is  ordered 
by  the  court  that  this  cause  be  and  it  is  hereby  referred  to  J. 
S.  Jones,  an  attorney  of  this  court,  for  trial."  It  is  con- 
tended on  behalf  of  plaintiff  in  error  that  this  order  is  erro- 
neous; but  it  will  not,  however,  be  necessary  to  inquire  into 
the  validity  of  this  order,  because  no  one  has  been  injured  by  it ; 
and  it  is  a  familiar  rule  that  an  error  that  does  no  harm  is  not 
sufficient  ground  to  reverse  a  judgment.  The  record  fails  to 
show  that  any  steps  were  taken  or  proceedings  had  under  this 
order,  but  on  the  other  hand,  after  the  order  was  made  and 
on  the  20th  day  of  October  the  record  does  show  that  the 
parties,  by  agreement,  waived  a  jury  and  a  trial  was  had  be- 
fore the  court;  that  the  court  heard  all  the  evidence  and 
argument  of  counsel  and  rendered  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff.  Now,  although  the  order  referring  the  cause  to 
Jones  for  trial  may  have  been  made  without  authority,  yet 
when  the  record  affirmatively  shows  that  after  the  order  was 


528  Hewitt  v.  Normal  School  District.     [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

made  a  trial  in  all  respects  formal  was  had  before  the  court, 
and  a  proper  judgment  rendered  by  the  court,  we  perceive 
no  ground  upon  which  the  plaintiff  in  error  can  take  any  ad- 
vantage of  the  order. 

It  is  also  contended  that  the  judgment  is  void.  This  posi- 
tion is,  however,  predicated  upon  the  hypothesis  that  the  case 
wTas  not  tried  or  the  judgment  rendered  by  a  court,  a 
position  not  sustained  by  the  record.  So  far  as  is  shown  by 
the  record,  a  regular  trial  was  had  before  the  circuit  court 
and  a  judgment  in  all  respects  formal  rendered  by  the  court. 
A  judgment  rendered  in  this  manner  can  not  be  impeached 
by  ex  parte  affidavits  presented  in  support  of  a  motion  to 
vacate,  entered  long  after  the  term  has  closed  at  which  the 
judgment  was  rendered. 

As  we  perceive  no  error  in  the  record,  the  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Edwin  C.  Hewitt 

v. 

The  Board  of  Education  of  Normal  School  District. 

1.  Practice — affirmance  by  Appellate  Court  is  a  finding  of  facts  as  in  court  below. 
Where  there  is  evidence  on  the  trial  of  a  cause  tending  to  prove  the  issues  of 
fact  in  favor  of  the  successful  party,  and  the  Appellate  Court  affirms  the  judg- 
ment below,  this  court  must  take  the  affirmance  as  a  finding  of  the  facts  as 
they  were  found  by  the  circuit  court. 

2.  Municipal  bonds — of  their  validity  —  innocent  purchasers.  Municipal 
corporations,  unless  authorized  by  their  charters,  have  no  power  to  make  and 
place  in  the  market  commercial  paper,  and  all  persons  dealing  in  municipal 
bonds  issued  by  the  officers  of  a  school  district  must  see  that  the  power  to 
issue  them  exists.  There  is  no  presumption  that  such  paper  has  been  issued 
within  the  scope  of  their  power,  as  is  the  case  with  corporations  created  for 
business  purposes. 

3.  Municipal  bonds  issued  without  power  are  void  in  whosesoever  hands 
they  may  be  found.     So,  a  bond  issued  by  the  board  of  education  of  a  school 


1880.]        Hewitt  v.  Normal  School  District. 


529 


Brief  for  the  Appellant. 


district,  not  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  to  purchase  a  school  site,  or  for 
erecting  a  school  building,  they  having  no  power  under  the  statute  to  issue 
such  paper  for  any  other  purpose,  is  void  even  in  the  hands  of  a  person  tak- 
ing without  notice,  as  no  one  can  be  an  innocent  purchaser  of  such  void  paper. 
4.  Same — trustees  of  fund  can  not  purchase  bonds  issued  by  themselves.  Mem- 
bers of  a  board  of  education  for  a  school  district  are  virtually  trustees  of  the 
school  funds,  and  as  such  they  are  incapable  of  dealing  with  the  fund  as  pur- 
chasers or  donees,  and  bonds  issued  by  them  to  raise  money  for  the  district 
and  negotiated  to  members  of  the  board  are  void,  even  though  sold  without 
any  discount. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 

Messrs.  Williams,  Burr  &  Capen,  and  Mr.  John  E. 
Pollock,  for  the  appellant : 

1.  If  the  board  had  the  power  to  issue  bonds  for  any  pur- 
pose, it  is  presumed  that  bonds  issued  by  it  were  issued  for  a 
lawful  purpose  until  the  contrary  is  made  to  appear. 

2.  This  bond  was  valid  as  against  the  defendant  in  the 
hands  of  the  original  payee. 

The  indebtedness  for  which  it  was  issued  was  created  long 
before  Gregory,  the  payee,  was  a  member  of  the-  board,  and 
was  given  to  him  in  settlement  of  transactions  completed 
before  he  became  a  member.  Gregory's  share  in  the  transac- 
tion was  simply  to  pay  off  the  old  indebtedness  and  take  a 
new  bond  in  place  of  bond  No.  37.  School  Directors  v.  Parks, 
85  111.  338.  A  director  of  a  private  corporation  may  deal 
with  the  corporation  the  same  as  a  stranger,  provided  he  acts 
fairly.    Harts  v.  Brown  et  al.  77  111.  226. 

3.  Appellant  was  an  innocent  purchaser  of  the  bond  and 
coupons  for  value  before  maturity.  He  bought  it  from  the 
bank,  and  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  bank  indorsed  it  or  not. 
The  plaintiff  took  whatever  title  the  bank  had.  Fairclough 
v.  Pavia,  9  Exch.  689. 

A  purchaser  of  negotiable  paper,  who  has  notice  of  a  de- 
fence from  a  party  who  is  an  innocent  holder,  takes  the   title 
of  the  latter,  even  when  the  purchaser  has  full  knowledge, 
and  is  entitled  to  the  same  protection  as  his  vendor.    Haskatt 
34—94  III. 


530  Hewitt  v.  Noemal  School  Disteict.     [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee.     Opinion  of  the  Court. 

&  Gerry  v.  Whitmore,  19  Me.  102;  Prentiss,  etc.  v.  Zane,  2 
Gratt.  262;  Boyd  v.  McCann,  10  Md.  118;  Howell  v.  Crane, 
12  La.  An.  126;  Watson  v.  Flannagan,  14  Tex.  354;  Chal- 
mers et  al.  v.  Lanion,  1  Camp.  Eng.  383 ;  Story  on  Prom. 
Notes,  226,  sec.  191 ;  2  Kent's  Com.  92,  side  page.  1  Pars, 
on  Bills,  261. 

Messrs.  Weldon  &  McNtjlta,  Mr.  C.  G.  Beadshaw  and 
Mr.  ¥m.  Duff  Haynie,  for  the  appellee: 

1.  The  bond  was  issued  for  purposes  not  contemplated  by 
law,  and,  therefore,  without  authority  of  law,  and  is  void. 

2.  It  was  void  in  the  hands  of  the  plaintiff,  because  it  was 
issued  by  the  board  to  a  member  of  the  board,  and  purchased 
by  the  plaintiff  with  full  knowledge  of  such  fact. 

3.  The  bond  issued  by  the  board  (of  which  Gregory  was  a 
member)  to  Gregory  as  an  individual,  is  void,  and  being 
void  there  can  be  no  innocent  purchasers.  A  trustee  can  not 
deal  with  himself.  Sherlock  et  al.  v.  Village  of  Winnetka,  6& 
111.  531;  same  case,  59  id.  389;  School  Directors  v.  Fogleman, 
76  id.  189. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walkee  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  by  Hewitt,  in  the 
circuit  court  of  McLean  county,  against  the  "Board  of  Edu- 
cation of  Normal  School  District/'  on  a  bond  for  $500,  and 
two  coupons  of  $25  each.  The  bond  was  dated  the  1st  of 
September,  1873,  payable  five  years  after  its  date,  with  ten 
per  cent  interest,  and  it  was  payable  to  John  Gregory  or 
order.  It  was  indorsed  by  him  in  blank,  and  he  negotiated 
it  to  the  Home  Bank,  of  which  appellant  purchased,  taking 
no  further  indorsement. 

On  the  trial  in  the  circuit  court  the  blank  indorsement 
was  filled  up  to  appellant.  The  general  issue,  with  a  stipula- 
tion that  defendant  might  introduce  any  proof  establishing  a 
defence,  and  plaintiff  any  evidence  showing  a  liability,  was 


1880.]        Hewitt  v.  Normal  School  District.  531 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

filed.  A  trial  was  had  by  the  court,  by  consent,  without  a 
jury,  and  the  issues  were  found  for  defendant,  and  a  judg- 
ment was  rendered  in  bar  of  the  action. 

Plaintiff  thereupon  prayed  and  perfected  an  appeal  to  the 
Appellate  Court  for  the  third  district,  where,  on  a  hearing,  the 
judgment  of  the  circuit  court  was  affirmed,  and  the  plaintiff 
thereupon  prayed,  and  the  court  granted  an  appeal  to  this 
court.  A  majority  of  the  judges,  on  granting  the  appeal, 
have  certified  the  case  to  this  court.  This,  then,  brings  the 
case  properly  before  us  for  consideration.  * 

We  see,  by  turning  to  the  record,  that  the  evidence  relied 
on  in  defence  was  that  the  board  of  education  had  no  power 
to  issue  this  bond,  and  even  if  it  had,  the  bond  was  issued  to 
Gregory,  who  was  at  the  time  a  member  of  the  board,  and 
that  being  issued  to  him  it  was  utterly  void  in  the  hands  of 
any  and  all  persons. 

On  the  other  hand,  these  legal  propositions  are  controverted, 
and  it  is  insisted  that,  conceding  them  to  be  correct,  the  bond 
is  in  the  hands  of  an  assignee,  and  as  the  board  had  power  to 
issue  bonds  to  purchase  sites  and  to  erect  school  houses 
thereon,  that  he  was  not  bound  to  inquire  or  to  know  the 
bond  was  issued  without  authority,  and  should  be  protected. 

The  evidence  tended  to  show  that  the  bond  was  not  issued 
to  pay  for  a  school  house  site,  or  to  erect  a  building  thereon, 
it  also  tended  to  prove  that  Gregory  was,  at  the  time  the 
bond  was  issued  to  him,  a  member  of  the  board,  and  that 
appellant  was  aware  of  the  fact  when  he  purchased  the  bond. 
As  these  were  controverted  facts,  and  were  found  by  the  cir- 
cuit court  against  appellant,  and  as  the  Appellate  Court  has 
affirmed  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court,  we  must  take  the 
affirmance  as  a  finding  of  the  facts  as  they  were  found  by  the 
circuit  court,  and  we  are  precluded  from  reviewing  these  con- 
troverted facts,  but  are  bound  by  the  finding  of  the  Appellate 
Court. 

The  fact,  then,  that  the  bond  was  not  issued  for  an  author- 
ized  purpose,  undeniably  rendered    it  void.     Municipal   cor- 


532  Hewitt  v.  Normal  School  District.     [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

porations  are  not  usually  endowed  with  power  to  enter  into 
traffic  or  general  business,  and  are  only  created  as  auxiliaries 
to  the  government  in  carrying  into  effect  some  special  gov- 
ernmental policy,  or  to  aid  in  preserving  the  order  and  in 
promoting  the  well-being  of  the  locality  over  which  their 
authority  extends.  Where  a  corporation  is  created  for  busi- 
ness purposes,  all  persons  may  presume  such  bodies,  when 
issuing  their  paper,  are  acting  within  the  scope  of  their 
power.  Not  so  with  municipalities.  Being  created  for  gov- 
ernmental purpdfes,  the  borrowing  of  money,  the  purchase 
of  property  on  time,  and  the  giving  of  commercial  paper,  are 
not  inherent,  or  even  powers  usually  conferred;  and  unless 
endowed  with  such  power  in  their  charters,  they  have  no 
authority  to  make  and  place  on  the  market  such  paper,  and 
persons  dealing  in  it  must  see  that  the  power  exists.  This 
has  long  been  the  rule  of  this  court.  Board  of  Supervisors 
v.  Farwell,  25  111.  181 ;  Clarh  v.  Hancock  County,  27  id.  305; 
Marshall  County  v.  Cook,  38  id.  44;  Wiley  v.  Silliman,  62  id. 
170;  Harding  v.  Rockford,  Rock  Island  and  St.  Louis  Rail- 
road Co.  65  id.  90;  McWhorter  v.  The  People,  id.  290;  Town 
of  Big  Grove  v.  Wells,  id.  263.  We  might  refer  to  other  cases 
where  it  has  been  held  that  bonds  issued  without  authority 
are  void,  even  in  the  hands  of  purchasers  before  maturity  and 
without  actual  notice. 

A  person  taking  bonds  of  a  municipal  corporation  has 
access  to  the  records  of  the  body,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  see  that 
such  instruments  are  issued  in  pursuance  of  authority,  and 
when  without  power,  they  must  be  held  void  in  whosesoever 
hands  they  are  found.  If,  therefore,  this  bond  was  not  issued 
to  purchase  a  school  house  site,  or  for  erecting  a  school  build- 
ing, as  the  Appellate  Court  seem  to  have  found,  the  bond  is 
void,  as  it  Avas  issued  without  power,  and  this,  too,  in  the 
hands  of  a  person  taking  without  actual  notice. 

Again,  this  bond  was  issued  without  authority,  and  was 
void,  and  no  person  can  be  an  innocent  purchaser,  as  was 
held  in  the  case  of  School  Directors  v.  Fogleman,  76  111.  189. 


1880.]        Hewitt  v.  Normal  School  District.  533 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

1  j 

That  case  and  this  are  very  similar  in  their  facts  and  material 
circumstances,  and  that  case  governs  this. 

Again,  the  instrument  was  made  payable  to  one  of  the 
members  of  the  board  having  charge  and  management  of  the 
funds  of  this  school  district.  They  were  virtually  trustees  of 
the  fund,  and  as  such,  were  incapable  of  dealing  with  the 
fund  as  purchasers  or  donees. 

In  the  case  of  Sherlock  v.  WinnetJca,  59  111.  390,  it  was  held 
that  where  bonds  were  issued  by  a  board  of  education,  and  a  por- 
tion of  them  sold  to  members  of  the  board,  such  portion  were 
void,  and  that  a  tax  could  not  be  legally  levied  to  pay  interest 
thereon;  that  no  interest  could  be  due  on  such  bonds  in  the 
hands  of  such  holders.  When  the  case  was  again  before  the 
court,  (68  111.  530,)  it  was  held  that  the  member  of  the  board 
had  no  power  to  purchase  them  from  himself  or  the  board  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  and  the  tax  levied  to  meet  the  in- 
terest on  them  was  enjoined.  It  is  true  that  it  was  there  said 
that  he  purchased  at  a  discount,  and  if  permitted  to  purchase, 
he  could  have  done  so  at  a  greater  discount.  That  was  said 
to  illustrate  the  abuse  that  could  be  perpetrated  if  such  sales 
were  permitted,  and  not  as  limiting  the  illegality  to  sales  that 
were  shown  to  be  injurious  to  the  corporate  body.  When  the 
case  was  first  before  us,  we  adopted  the  language  of  Perry  on 
Trusts  as  announcing  the  true  rule,  where  he  says:  "If, 
therefore,  a  board  of  directors  should  convey  all  the  property 
of  a  corporation  to  themselves,  the  conveyance  would  be  void, 
without  any  inquiry  into  its  fairness,  or  whether  it  was  bene- 
ficial to  the  corporation  or  not;  and  the  same  rule  applies  if 
a  board  of  directors  convey  the  property  of  a  corporation,  or 
any  part  of  it,  to  one  of  their,  members,  he  being  one  of  the 
members  negotiating  the  contract  with  himself."  Perry  on 
Trusts,  sec.  207.  This  is  no  doubt  the  true  doctrine  as  applied 
to  persons  holding  a  fiduciary  relation  to  property;  and  the 
rule  is  illustrated  in  cases  where  trustees,  administrators, 
executors,   sheriffs,   masters   in   chancery   and   other   persons 


534  McCollom  et  al.  v.  I.  &  St.  L.  E.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

become,  either   directly  or   indirectly,  purchasers  from  them- 
selves at  their  own  sales. 

But  it  is  urged  that  appellant  is  an  innocent  purchaser,  and 
should  be  protected,  although  the  bond  might  have  been  void 
in  the  hands  of  Gregory.  One  of  the  issues  tried  in  the  cir- 
cuit court  was,  whether  appellant  knew  that  Gregory  was  a 
member  of  the  board  at  the  time  he  received  the  bond,  and 
the  issue  was  found  against  him.  The  evidence  tended  to 
show  that  he  had  notice,  and  that  was  one  of  the  controverted 
facts,  and  by  affirming  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court,  the 
Appellate  Court  found  this  fact  against  appellant,  and  that 
finding  is  conclusive  on  us.  If,  then,  he  took  the  bond  know- 
ing that  the  payee  was  a  member  of  the  board,  he  is  charged 
with  a  knowledge  that  it  was  void,  and  he  can  not  recover. 
Knowing  that  the  payee  was  a  member  of  the  board,  he  is 
charged  with  taking  it  with  a  knowledge  that  it  was  void,  and 
subject  to  all  defences  on  that  ground.  This  disposes  of  the 
case,  and  renders  the  discussiou  of  other  questions  unneces- 
sary. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Nelson  McCollom  et  al. 

v. 

The  Indianapolis  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Company. 

1.  Instruction — whether  it  shuts  out  defence.  An  instruction  that  the 
responsibility  of  a  railroad  company  as  a  common  carrier  coniinued  from  the 
time  stock  were  entrusted  to  it  for  transportation  until  the  same  reached  their 
destination,  in  a  suit  to  recover  of  the  company  for  a  loss  and  injury  to  the 
animals,  is  not  open  to  the  objection  that  it  asserts  an  absolute  liability,  with- 
out regard  to  any  defence  set  up  by  the  defendant. 

2.  New  trial — newly  discovered  evidence.  Where  newly  discovered  evidence 
is  somewhat  cumulative,  and  is  quite  inconclusive  in  its  character,  there  will 
be  no  error  in   refusing  a  new  trial  on   the   ground  of  such  newly  discovered 

evidence. 


1880.]      McCollom  et  ah  v.  I.  &  St.  L.  E.  R.  Co.  535 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

3.  Amendment — after  overruling  motion  for  a  new  trial.  Where  a  declara- 
tion against  a  carrier  alleged  that  the  defendant  received  sheep  of  the 
plaintiff,  and  contracted  to  transport  them  to  "Elwood,  Kan.,"  and  the  proof 
showed  an  agreement  to  transport  to  "Ellinwood,  Kansas,"  it  was  held  no 
error  to  allow  an  amendment  of  the  declaration,  by  striking  out  the  word 
"Elwood"  and  inserting  the  word  "Ellinwood,"  even  after  overruling  a 
motion  for  a  new  trial,  when  the  motion  to  around  was  made  before  deciding 
the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  the  words  being  so  nearly  alike  in  sound  that  the 
proof  could  create  no  surprise. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District; 
from  judgment  affirming  judgment  below,  on  appeal  from  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Edgar  county. 

Mr.  R.  JST.  Bishop,  and  Mr.  C.  Y.  Jaquith,  for  the  appel- 
lants. 

Messrs.  Sellar  &  Dole,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

It  is  insisted  that  the  circuit  court  erred  in  giving  the  two 
following  instructions  for  the  plaintiff,  viz : 

"  The  court  instructs  the  jury  for  the  plaintiffs,  that  the 
Indianapolis  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Company,  the  defendant 
in  this  cause,  is  a  common  carrier  and  was  acting  in  that 
capacity  in  October,  1875,  and  if  the  jury  believe,  from  the 
evidence,  that  it  then  transported  sheep  for  plaintiffs,  such 
transportation  was  done  as  common  carriers." 

"  The  court  also  instructs  the  jury  that  the  responsibility 
of  the  defendant  continued  from  the  time  said  stock  was 
entrusted  to  and  received  by  it,  if  you  find  from  the  evidence 
such  receipt  of  said  stock,  until  said  stock  was  delivered  to 
plaintiffs  by  it  at  Ellinwood,  Kansas,  if  the  jury  find  from 
the  evidence  that  the  defendant  contracted  and  agreed  with 
plaintiffs  to  transport  said  stock  from  where  it  so  received 
said  stock  to  said  Ellinwood,  Kansas." 

We  do  not  perceive  any  substantial  error  in  the  instructions. 


536  McCollom  et  al.  v.  I.  &  St.  L.  R.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

We  do  not  view  the  second  instruction  in  the  same  light 
that  the  argument  of  appellants'  counsel  does,  to-wit :  as 
asserting  an  absolute  liability  for  the  loss  and  injury  in  respect 
of  the  sheep  if  defendant  received  and  contracted  to  transport 
them,  irrespective  of  any  defence  which  was  set  up  by  de- 
fendant. We  think  the  instruction,  fairly  construed,  means  no 
more  than  that  the  responsibility  of  the  defendant  as  a  common 
carrier  continued  from  the  time  the  sheep  were  received  for 
transportation  until  they  reached  their  destination,  and  does 
not  declare  an  absolute  responsibility  in  the  case  for  the  loss 
and  injury  to  the  sheep. 

It  is  further  urged  that  the  court  erred  in  overruling 
defendant's  motion  for  a  new  trial,  made  upon  the  ground  of 
newly  discovered  evidence  since  the  trial. 

We  regard  the  newly  discovered  evidence,  as  set  forth  in 
the  affidavits  of  the  persons  expected  to  give  it,  as  somewhat 
cumulative,  and  at  any  rate  quite  indecisive  in  its  character. 
We  find  no  error  in  this  respect. 

At  the  same  time  of  overruling  the  motion  for  a  new  trial, 
but  afterward  in  order,  the  circuit  court  granted  a  motion 
which  had  theretofore  been  made,  by  the  plaintiff,  to  amend 
the  declaration  by  striking  out  the  word  "Elwood"  therein, 
and  inserting  in  its  place  "Ellinwood."  This  is  complained 
of,  and  that  as  the  declaration,  before  the  amendment,  alleged 
a  contract  to  carry  to  "Elwood,"  in  the  State  of  Kansas,  and 
the  contract  proved,  if  any,  was  to  carry  to  "Ellinwood,"  in 
that  State,  a  new  trial  should  have  been  granted  because  of 
such  variance.  Idem  sonans  will  almost  apply  to  these  words, 
and  there  could  have  been  no  surprise  in  the  proof.  Under 
our  very  liberal  statute  for  the  allowance  of  amendments, 
either  in  form  or  substance,  at  any  time  before  judgment 
rendered,  we  see  no  error  in  granting  the  motion  to  amend, 
or  immediately  previous  overruling  the  motion  for  a  new  trial 
because  of  such  variance. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


1880.]      City  of  Quincy  v.  C.,  B.  &  Q.  E.  E.  Co.  537 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  City  of  Quincy 

v. 

The  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Eailroad  Co 

1.  Grant — when  not  confined  to  grantee.  Where  a  city,  under  special 
authority  of  law,  grants  to  a  railroad  company  the  right  to  use  certain  parts 
of  its  streets  for  railroad  tracks,  the  grant  containing  no  clause  restricting 
the  use  of  the  streets  to  the  grantee,  the  right  to  such  use  of  the  streets  may 
be  transferred  to  another  railroad  company  which  is  authorized  by  law  to 
acquire  and  succeed  to  all  the  property,  etc.,  of  the  grantee  company. 

2.  Same — construed  as  to  condition  or  limitation.  Where  a  city  by  deed 
grants  to  a  railroad  company  rights  of  user  of  parts  of  four  streets  for  rail- 
road tracks,  not  in  one  single  clause,  but  by  four  separate  and  distinct 
paragraphs,  each  granting  rights  and  privileges,  and  immediately  after  the 
last  grant  it  is  provided,  "  said  right  and  privilege  to  be  enjoyed  and  exer- 
cised until,"  etc.,  limiting  the  same  in  respect  of  time,  the  condition  or  limi- 
tation will  be  construed  to  apply  only  to  the  last  of  the  four  grants. 

3.  Mortgage — of  after  acquired  property.  Where  a  railroad  company  is, 
by  its  charter,  authorized  to  borrow  money  and  mortgage  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  its  road,  property  or  income  then  existing,  or  thereafter  to  be  ac- 
quired, the  company  may  not  only  mortgage  its  present  property  and  rights, 
but  such  as  it  may  thereafter  acquire,  and  such  after  acquired  property  will  be 
subject  to  be  sold  on  foreclosure;  and  this  seems  to  be  the  rule,  independent 
of  the  authority  given  in  the  charter. 

4.  Costs — in  ejectment  on  disclaimer  as  to  part.  Where  a  defendant  in  eject- 
ment disclaims  as  to  part  of  the  property  sued  for,  and  pleads  not  guilty  as 
to  the  residue,  and  judgment  is  rendered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  the  part 
to  which  the  disclaimer  applies,  and  judgment  for  the  defendant  on  the  trial 
as  to  the  balance,  it  is  proper  to  give  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  for  the 
costs  of  the  suit. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Adams  county  j  the  Hon. 
John  H.  Williams,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  William  W.  Berry,  for  the  appellant. 
Mr.  O.  H.  Browning,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Craig  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  an   action  of  ejectment,  brought  by  the  City  of 
Quincy  against  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Eailroad 


538  City  of  Quincy  v.  C,  B.  &  Q.  K.  E.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Company,  to  recover  certain  streets  in  the  city  of  Quincy 
upon  which  the  railroad  company  had  constructed  its  track, 
and  which  had  been  used  by  the  company  for  many  years. 

The  defendant  filed  a  plea  disclaiming  any  right,  title  or  in- 
terest to  a  portion  of  the  property  described  in  the  declaration, 
and  that  it  had  always  been  ready  and  willing  to  deliver 
plaintiff  the  possession  thereof,  and  before  the  commencement 
of  the  suit  tendered  the  possession  thereof  to  plaintiff.  As 
to  the  balance  of  the  property  a  plea  of  not  guilty  was  inter- 
posed. 

On  the  trial  before  the  court,  without  a  jury,  the  court 
found  for  the  plaintiff,  as  to  the  property  embraced  in  the  plea 
of  disclaimer,  and  as  to  the  balance  of  the  property  the  court 
found  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  and  rendered  a  judgment 
against  the  plaintiff  for  costs.  To  reverse  this  judgment  the 
City  of  Quincy  appealed  to  this  court. 

The  defendant  on  the  trial,  to  maintain  the  issue  on  its 
part,  read  in  evidence  an  instrument  of  writing  executed  July 
25,  1855,  by  and  between  the  Northern  Cross  Railroad  Com- 
pany, of  the  first  part,  and  the  City  of  Quincy,  of  the  second 
part,  by  which  portions  of  certain  streets  were  conveyed  ab- 
solutely to  the  city,  and  the  right  to  use  parts  of  other  streets, 
the  streets  now  in  question,  was  granted  to  the  railroad  com- 
pany. The  defendant  also  read  in  evidence  a  deed  from  the 
master  in  chancery  of  Knox  county  to  the  defendant.  This 
deed  was  made  under  and  by  virtue  of  a  sale  made  under  a 
decree  of  the  circuit  court  of  Knox  county  foreclosing  a 
mortgage  given  by  the  Northern  Cross  Railroad  Company  to 
Louis  Van  Hoffman  and  others,  upon  all  the  property  it  then 
owned  and  all  that  might  be  thereafter  acquired.  This  mort- 
gage bore  date  July  1,  1853. 

It  is  first  contended,  by  appellant,  that  whatever  rights 
and  privileges  in  the  streets  were  granted  to  the  Northern 
Cross  Railroad  Company  were  "  particular  and  confined  to 
the  grantee  alone."  There  is  nothing  in  the  language  of  the 
deed    made   between   the   railroad   company  and   the  city  of 


1880.]      City  of  Quincy  v.  C.,  B.  &  Q.  E.  R.  Co  539 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Quincy,  under  which  the  company  now  claims,  which  would 
justify  the  position  taken.  The  deed  is  an  ordinary  instru- 
ment, under  which  the  rights  conferred  are  conveyed  in  plain 
language,  such  as  is  used  in  an  ordinary  conveyance.  The 
authorities  cited  and  relied  upon  have  reference  to  personal 
easements  in  private  property,  and  hence  can  have  no  appli- 
cation here.  No  private  rights  were  involved.  The  law 
authorized  the  city  to  grant  to  the  railroad  company  the  right 
to  use  its  streets  for  railroad  tracks,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
law  authorized  one  railroad  company  to  acquire  from  another 
its  road,  right  of  way,  property  and  franchises,  and  succeed 
to  all  its  rights.  The  deed  having  been  made  under  such 
circumstances,  and  containing  no  clause  restricting  the  use  of 
the  streets  to  the  Northern  Cross  Railroad  Company,  we  per- 
ceive no  reason  why  the  defendant  could  not  succeed  to  all 
the  rights  of  the  Northern  Cross  Railroad  Company. 

It  is  next  urged  that  whatever  rights  and  privileges  in 
these  particular  streets  the  Northern  Cross  Railroad  Company 
took  by  the  grant,  were  terminated  by  the  express  provisions 
of  the  instrument  itself. 

That  portion  of  the  deed  which  relates  to  the  property  in 
question,  including  punctuations  and  beginnings  of  para- 
graphs, as  is  stated  by  appellee's  counsel  and  not  disputed,  is 
as  follows: 

"  In  consideration  whereof  the  said  party  of  the  second  part 
hereby  conveys  to  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  all  that 
part  of  Front  street  which  lies  north  of  a  line  across  the 
same  fifty  feet  south  of  Oak  street,  *  *  *  *  to  have 
and  to  hold  the  same  together  with  all  and  singular  the  privi- 
leges and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging,  to  the  said 
parties  of  the  first  part,  their  successors  and  assigns  forever. 

"  And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  also  grants  to  the 
said  parties  of  the  first  part  the  right  and  privilege  of  grading, 
improving  and  using  that  portion  of  Broadway  street  which 
lies  west  of  the  west  line  of  Front  street;  and  also  that  por- 
tion of  Spring  street  which   lies  west  of  Front  street  to  the 


540  City  of  Quincy  v.  C,  B.  &  Q.  R.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Mississippi  river,  to  suit  the  convenience  of  said  company, 
and  to  construct  thereon  such  railroad  tracks,  side  tracks, 
switches  and  frogs  as  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  may 
desire,  and  to  use  the  same  in  passage  of  machinery  and  cars 
to  and  fro,  or  in  permitting  them  to  remain  thereon  as  the 
convenience  of  the  company  may  require  in  the  transaction 
of  their  business;  *  *  *  *  and  those  portions  of 
Broadway  and  Spring  streets,  and  all  other  streets  in  said  city 
not  herein  conveyed,  in  which  any  rights  and  privileges  are 
herein  granted  to  said  parties  of  the  first  part  shall  be  by 
them  so  graded,  and  the  railroad  tracks  so  laid  that  carriages, 
wagons,  drays,  and  vehicles  of  all  kinds  may  conveniently 
cross  the  same. 

"And  for  the  same  consideration  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part  also  grants  to  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  the 
right  and  privilege  of  using  that  portion  of  said  Front  street 
which  extends  from  that  part  of  it  hereinbefore  conveyed, 
south  to  said  Broadway  street,  for  the  use  and  construction 
thereon  of  as  many  railroad  tracks,  side  tracks,  switches  and 
frogs  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  convenience  of  said  com- 
pany in  the  transaction  of  their  business,  with  the  exception 
that  the  sidewalks  on  each  side  of  Front  street  between 
Broadway  and  Spring  are  not  to  be  used  for  tracks  or  other- 
wise by  said  company; 

"  And  also  the  right  and  privilege  of  making  and  using 
two  railroad  tracks  in  and  along  that  portion  of  Front  street 
which  extends  from  the  north  line  of  Broadway  south  to  a 
line  drawn  due  west  across  said  Front  street  from  the  south- 
west corner  of  lot  four  in  block  six  in  the  original  town  now 
city  of  Quincy,  *  *  *  *  said  right  and  privilege  to  be 
enjoyed  and  exercised  until  the  sixteenth  day  of  October,  one 
thousand,  eight  hundred  and  seventy-seven,  unless  the  said 
parties  of  the  first  part  shall  sooner  become  the  owners  of 
block  one  in  Pease's  addition  to  the  town  now  city  of 
Quincy,  as  soon  after  the  happening  of  which  event  as  is 
reasonably  practicable,     *     *     *     *     the  said  parties  of  the 


1880.]      City  of  Quincy  v.  C.,  B.  &  Q.  E.  E.  Co.  541 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

first  part  shall  cease  to  have  the  right  to  use  for  any  railroad 
track  or  tracks  any  part  of  said  Front  street  south  of  the 
north  line  of  said  Broadway  street." 

The  question  to  be  determined  is,  whether  the  limitation 
contained  in  the  concluding  part  of  the  deed  applies  to  each 
and  all  of  the  four  rights  and  privileges  granted  by  the  city 
to  the  company,  or  does  it  only  apply  to  the  last  one?  It 
will  be  observed  that,  aside  from  the  land  absolutely  con- 
veyed, four  separate  and  distinct  parts  of  streets  are  granted, 
not  by  one  clause,  but  by  four  distinct  paragraphs  in  the  deed. 
Under  the  terms  of  the  deed  four  rights  and  privileges  are 
granted  to  the  company.  It  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose,  if  it 
had  been  intended  to  make  the  limitation  apply  to  each  right 
and  privilege,  they  would  all  have  been  granted  in  one  clause, 
and  then  the  limitation  would  have  been  invested  with  apt 
words  to  make  it  apply  to  each  grant,  but  such  was  not  the 
case.  Again,  as  four  rights  and  privileges  were  granted  by 
the  deed  in  distinct  portions  of  streets,  if  the  limitation 
was  intended  to  be  applied  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
conferred,  why  was  the  singular  number,  "said  right  and 
privilege,"  used?  '  It  seems  evident  that  the  deed,  if  the  in- 
tention was  to  apply  the  limitation  to  all  the  rights  and 
privileges,  would  have  contained  this  language:  said  rights 
and  privileges ;  and  the  fact  that  such  words  were  omitted 
would  seem  to  leave  no  room  for  doubt  in  regard  to  the  con- 
struction to  be  placed  upon  the  deed.  The  words  of  the 
limitation  immediately  following  the  last  or  fourth  grant, 
"  said  right  and  privilege  to  be  enjoyed  and  exercised  until 
the  sixteenth  day  of  October,  1877,"  can  not  be  held  to  apply 
to  the  other  three  grants  without  adopting  a  forced  and  un- 
reasonable construction  of  the  words  used  to  express  the 
intention  of  the  parties.  From  the  record  of  the  foreclosure 
proceedings  read  in  evidence  by  defendant,  the  mortgage 
which  was  given  by  the  Northern  Cross  Eailroad  Company, 
under  which  defendant  acquired  title,  bore  date  July  1,  1853, 
which  was  prior  in  time  to  the  date  of  the  deed  from  the  city  of 


542  City  of  Quincy  v.  C.,  B.  &  Q.  E.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Quincy  to  the  company.  The  mortgage,  however,  contained 
a  provision  including  therein  after  acquired  property,  and 
under  this  clause  of  the  mortgage  the  property  rights  and 
privileges  acquired  under  the  deed  made  by  the  city  in  1855 
became  subject  to  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  mortgage. 
Under  the  act  of  June  11,  1852,  Laws  of  1852,  page  3,  the 
railroad  company  had  the  power  to  borrow  money  and 
mortgage  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  road,  property  and 
income  of  the  company  then  existing  or  thereafter  to  be 
acquired.  The  mortgage  was  made  after  this  statute  went 
into  force,  and  after  describing  certain  property  conveyed  by 
the  mortgage,  it  contained  this  clause,  "and  all  other  prop- 
erty, real  and  personal,  pertaining  to  the  road  or  the  using 
thereof  now  owned  or  hereafter  to  be  acquired."  But,  aside 
from  the  statute,  we  perceive  no  reason  why  the  railroad  com-' 
pany  could  not  execute  a  mortgage  which  would  include  after 
acquired  property,  as  held  in  Shaw  v.  Bill,  5  Otto,  10. 

It  is  also  contended  by  appellant  that  judgment  should  have 
been  rendered  against  appellee  for  costs.  The  defendant  dis- 
claimed any  interest,  right  or  title  in  and  to  the  property 
plaintiff  recovered,  and  no  litigation  was  had  in  reference  to 
such  property,  and  we  see  no  reason  why  it  should  be  com- 
pelled to  pay  costs.  The  property  over  which  the  litigation 
was  had  the  defendant  recovered,  and  it  is  but  right,  as  the 
plaintiff  was  defeated  in  regard  to  the  property  over  which 
there  was  a  Controversy,  that  it  should  pay  the  costs. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


1880.]  Emory  v.  Keighan.  543 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 


Boyd  Emory 

v. 

David  Keighan  et  al. 

1.  Mortgage — depends  upon  the  debt  it  secures.  The  existence  of  the  debt  is 
essential  to  the  life  of  the  mortgage  given  to  secure  it,  and  when  the  debt 
has  been  paid,  discharged,  released,  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  or  a 
judgment  or  decree  is  rendered  in  favor  of  the  mortgagor  in  a  proceeding  to 
recover  the  debt,  the  mortgage  is  gone  and  has  no  longer  any  legal  effect. 

2.  Same — sale  under,  good  if  debt  is  not  barred.  Where  a  sale  of  land  was 
made  under  a  power  in  a  mortgage  more  than  sixteen  years  after  the  debt 
became  due,  so  that  the  debt  "was  barred  as  to  all  the  other  makers  of  the  note, 
but  not  as  to  the  mortgagor,  owing  to  his  absence  from  the  State,  it  was  held, 
that  as  tne  note  was  at  the  time  of  the  sale  legally  enforcible  against  the 
mortgagor,  the  sale  was  valid  and  passed  title  to  the  purchaser. 

3.  Limitation — a  personal  defence.  A  plea  of  the  bar  of  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  is  personal  to  the  debtor,  and  can  not  be  interposed  by  a  stranger. 
But  such  a  defence  may  be  set  up  by  an  executor,  administrator  or  heir  when 
sued  on  the  contract  of  the  intestate  or  ancestor,  or  by  a  co-maker  as  surety 
on  a  contract. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Ford  county;  the  Hon. 
Owen  T.  Reeves,  Judge,  presiding. 

Mr.  Charles  H.  Wood,  and  Mr.  Calvin  H.  Frew,  for 
the  appellant: 

There  was  no  statute,  or  exception  in  any  statute,  within 
which  the  appellees  have  brought  themselves,  which  can  take 
their  mortgage  out  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

The  limitation  law  in  force  at  the  time  a  cause  of  action 
accrues  governs  the  time  within  which  an  action  will  lie. 
Beesley  v.  Spencer,  25  111.  216. 

Such  a  statute  will  not  be  applied  to  cases  not  clearly 
within  its  provisions.     Hazell  v.  Shelby,  11  111.  9. 

When  the  statute  begins  to  run  it  will  continue  to  run 
until  it  operates  as  a  complete  bar  unless  there  is  some  saving 
or  qualification  in  the  statute  itself.  The  People  v.  Wliite,  11 
111.  350. 


544  Emory  v.  Keighan.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

A  subsequent  conveyance  of  the  land  will  not  arrest  its 
operation.     Shortall  v.  Hinckley,  31  111.  219. 

A  saving  or  exception  restrictive  of  its  operation,  not  found 
in  the  statute,  will  not  be  implied.  Howell  v.  Hair,  15  Ala. 
194. 

A  person  claiming  the  benefit  of  an  exception  in  the  statute 
must  show  that  he  comes  within  it.  Desannier  v.  Murphy, 
33  Mo.  184;  Vail  v.  Holten,  14  Ind.  344. 

Though  the  court  may  think  the  legislature  would  have 
excepted  a  case  out  of  the  statute,  if  it  had  been  foreseen,  the 
court  can  not  except  it.  2  Curtis'  C.  C.  R.  480;  Lawrence 
v.  Bridleman,  3  Yerg.  496. 

The  note  which  the  mortgage  of  appellees  was  given  to 
secure  was  executed  in  this  State  by  Harrison  Tyner,  George 
W.  Tyner  and  David  L.  Tyner,  and  the  absence  of  one  of  the 
makers  from  the  State  did  not  stop  the  running  of  the  statute 
upon  the  note,  and  when  the  note  was  barred  the  mortgage 
was  also.  Perry  v.  Jackson,  4  Durnf.  &  East,  275,  (516); 
Bruce  v.  Flagg,  1  Dutch.  219;  Shropshire  v.  Shropshire,  7 
Yerg.  165;  Brown  v.  Delafield,  1  Denio,  445;  Denny  v.  Smith, 
18  N.  Y.  567. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Cochran,  and  Mr.  A.  Sample,  for  the  appellees: 

Cases  within  the  reason,  but  not  within  the  words  of  a  stat- 
ute of  limitations,  are  not  barred,  but  may  be  considered 
omitted  cases.  Bedell  v.  Janney,  4  Gilm.  193;  Dunlap  v. 
Buckingham,  16  111.  109. 

As  long  as  an  action  could  be  maintained  upon  the  note  at 
law  the  mortgage  may  be  enforced.  Emory  v.  Keighan  et  al. 
88  111.  485 ;  Pollock  et  al.  v.  Maison  et  al  41  id.  517. 

The  proof  shows  that  the  principal  in  the  note  was  out  of 
this  State,  while  the  statute  was  running,  for  over  two  years. 
This  absence  shall  not  be  taken  as  part  of  the  time  limited. 

The  case  of  Brown  v.  Delafield,  1  Denio,  445,  has  been 
overruled  in  Denny  v.  Smith,  18  N.  Y.  567,  and  see  Caswell 
v.  Engelman,  31  Wis.  93. 


1880.]  Emory  v.  Keighan.  545 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  principal  maker  of  the  note  being  out  of  the  State,  even 
though  his  residence  may  have  been  in  this  State,  stops  the 
running  of  the  statute  against  the  note.  Chenot  v.  LeFevre, 
3  Gilm.  637;  Vattandingham  v.  Houston,  4  id.  125. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

This  case  was  previously  before  use,  and  is  reported  in  88 
111.  482.  It  was  there  held  that  the  existence  of  the  debt  was 
essential  to  the  life  of  the  mortgage  given  to  secure  it;  that 
when  the  debt  was  paid,  discharged,  released,  barred  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations,  or  a  judgment  or  decree  in  favor  of 
the  mortgagor  in  a  proceeding  to  recover  the  debt,  the  mort- 
gage is  gone  and  no  longer  has  any  effect. 

It  was  also  said  that  the  plaintiff's  proof  made  a  good  prima 
facie  case  for  him.  The  Statute  of  Limitations  was  relied  on, 
and  there  was  an  apparent  bar  of  the  debt  before  the  sale  was 
made  under  the  mortgage  which  was  made  to  secure  the  debt, 
and  on  the  prima  facie  bar  of  the  statute  the  title  derived 
from  the  sale  under  the  mortgage  was  held  to  present  no 
defence. 

Plaintiff  below  presented  and  read  in  evidence,  on  the  trial 
in  the  court  below,  the  same  title  he  did  on  the  former  trial, 
and  the  defendant  the  same  title  papers  that  he  relied  on  in 
the  former  trial.  All  of  this  evidence  will  be  found  in  the 
case  as  it  is  reported  in  vol.  88  of  Illinois  Reports,  and  it  is 
unnecessary  to  set  it  out  here.  In  addition  to  the  evidence 
there  given,  defendant  below  introduced  testimony  to  prove 
Harrison  Tyner  was  absent  from  the  State  a  time  sufficient 
to  prevent  the  statute  from  barring  the  note,  at  the  time  the 
sale  was  made  under  the  mortgage,  when  appellee  became  the 
purchaser.     The  jury  so  found. 

It  is  now  urged,  first,  that  the  evidence   fails  to  show  that 

Harrison  Tyner  was  absent  a  sufficient  length  of  time  after 

the  maturity  of  the  note  to  prevent  a  bar;  and  the  note  being 

barred  when  the  sale  was  made,  that  the  sale  was  unauthorized 

35—94  III. 


546  Emory  v.  Keighan.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

and  void,  and  hence  the  title  thus  acquired  constitutes  no 
defence  to  the  action.  On  a  careful  examination  of  the  evi- 
dence, we  are  of  opinion  that  it  warranted  the  jury  in  finding 
that,  deducting  the  time  Harrison  Tyner  was  out  of  the  State, 
sixteen  years  had  not  run  against  the  note  as  to  him,  when 
the  sale  and  conveyance  were  made  under  the  power  contained 
in  the  mortgage. 

The  note  was  joint  and  several,  and  the  payee  could  without 
doubt  have  sued  either  or  all  of  the  makers,  at  any  time  after 
its  maturity,  until  it  should  be  barred  by  the  statute.  He 
was  not  bound  to  sue,  but  could  have  done  so  had  he  desired. 
Nor  did  the  fact  that  the  statute  became  a  bar  to  a  suit 
against  the  other  makers  release  or  discharge  Harrison  Tyner 
from  liability.  Had  they  become  bankrupt  and  been  dis- 
charged, or  had  any  other  defence  occurred  personal  to  them 
alone,  Tyner  could  not  have  pleaded  it  as  a  bar  to  a  recovery 
against  him.  Nor  is  any  reason  perceived  why  he  can  avail 
of  the  defence  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  as  to  them,  as  it 
is  purely  personal  to  them.  He  can  only  rely  on  defences 
personal  to  himself,  unless  it  be  defences  common  to  all  the 
makers,  such  as  payment,  release  or  discharge  of  the  debt. 

It  is  urged  that  the  statute  only  permits  the  deduction  of 
the  time  a  debtor  is  absent  from  the  State,  in  actions  brought 
for  a  recovery  of  the  note,  and  as  no  action  was  brought,  the 
deduction  of  the  time  could  not  be  made  to  uphold  the  sale 
under  the  mortgage.  We  are  unable  to  perceive  the  force  of 
the  argument.  The  power  of  sale  inserted  in  the  mortgage 
was  for  the  purpose  of  subjecting  the  mortgaged  property  to 
the  payment  of  the  debt  so  long  as  it  remained  in  force.  Its 
legal  effect  was  to  authorize  a  sale  after  the  debt  matured,  so 
long  as  it  remained  in  existence  and  binding  on  the  mort- 
gagor. The  mortgage  was  a  mere  incident  of  the  debt,  and 
inhered  to  it  as  long  as  the  debt  remained  in  force  against  the 
mortgagor,  as  nothing  was  done  to  release  or  separate  it  from 
the  debt.  The  statute  not  having  barred  the  debt  as  to  Tyner, 
the  mortgagee,  as  the  holder  of  the  note,  could  have  sued  on 


1880.]  Emory  v.  Keighan.  547 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

it;  he  could  have  foreclosed  by  bill  in  equity,  by  scire  facias, 
or  brought  ejectment,  up  to  the  time  of  the  sale,  and,  as  the 
parties  had  agreed  that  the  mortgagor's  equity  of  redemption 
might  be  foreclosed  by  a  sale  such  as  was  made,  we  are  unable 
to  perceive  why  such  a  foreclosure  might  not  be  had  as 
effectually  as  by  either  of  the  other  modes. 

If  the  statute  has  any  effect  to  bar  a  foreclosure  of  a  mort- 
gage or  a  sale  under  a  power  therein,  it  must  be  applied  in  all 
of  its  parts  and  provisions  precisely  as  in  suits  or  actions  to 
foreclose.  Had  a  bill  been  filed  to  foreclose  instead  of  the 
proceeding  to  sell,  and  the  Statute  of  Limitations  had  been 
relied  on,  does  any  one  suppose,  in  answer  to  the  defence,  the 
complainant  would  have  been  precluded  from  proving  the 
absence  of  the  mortgagor  to  prevent  a  bar?  If  he  could  not 
have  been  precluded,  then  why  may  he  not  show  the  same 
facts  when  he  has  foreclosed  by  sale  under  the  power? 

If  this  mortgage  and  its  foreclosure  were  not  subject  to  the 
qualification,  that  the  time  the  mortgagor  was  absent  from  the 
State  would  prevent  the  bar,  as  such  a  proceeding  is  not  named 
in  the  statute,  we  are  wholly  unable  to  see  why  the  statute 
may  be  relied  on  to  bar  the  debt.  If  any  of  its  provisions  can 
be  invoked,  then  all  must  apply,  as  they  would  in  an  action. 

But  the  question  turns  on  the  power  to  sell.  The  mort- 
gage was  given  to  secure  the  debt,  and  the  power  to  sell  was 
conferred  to  render  the  security  effective.  It  was  adopted  as 
a  speedy  and  an  inexpensive  means  of  foreclosing  the  mort- 
gage and  realizing  the  benefit  of  the  security.  The  power 
authorized  a  sale  if  there  should  be  a  default  in  payment  of 
the  debt,  and  it  is  manifest  that  the  power  attached  to  the 
debt,  and  continued  and  remained  as  long  as  the  debt  con- 
tinued in  force  and  unsatisfied.  If,  however,  the  debt  had 
been  paid,  satisfied,  barred  by  the  statute,  or  otherwise  extin- 
guished, then  the  power  would  have  come  to  an  end,  and  no 
legal  or  valid  sale  could  have  been  made.  The  extinction  of 
the  debt  would  have  destroyed  the  power  to  sell,  as  such 
power  is  entirely  dependent  on  the  continuance  of  the  legal 


548  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  E.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

validity  of  the  debt.  But  here  the  debt  was  still  in  full  force, 
unsatisfied,  and  not  barred  by  the  statute,  and  hence  the  power 
had  not  been  abrogated  nor  had  it  ended. 

It  then  follows,  that  as  the  power  still  continued,  because 
the  debt  was  still  in  force  against  the  mortgagor,  the  sale  was 
authorized  and  was  sufficient  to  pass  the  title.  The  debt 
remaining  in  force,  the  power  continued,  and  was  well  exer- 
cised. The  power  being  an  incident  to  and  dependent  on  the 
debt,  hence,  as  the  debt  existed,  the  power  continued. 

We  perceive  no  error  in  the  instructions  or  in  the  record, 
and  the  judgment  of  the  court  below  is  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Charles  A.  Phelps 

v. 

The  Illinois  Central  Eailroad  Company. 

1.  Carrier. — exemption  from  liability  by  reason  of  military  control.  Where  a 
railroad  company  was  under  the  military  control  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  and  operated  by  its  officers  in  the  transportation  of  troops,  muni- 
tions of  war  and  supplies  in  the  suppression  of  the  late  rebellion,  so  that  it  was 
not  in  the  free  and  unrestrained  exercise  of  its  francise:  Held,  that  the  com- 
pany was  not  liable  as  a  common  carrier  for  refusing  to  receive  freights  for 
transportation,  it  not  being  safe  to  undertake  their  carriage. 

2.  Same — where  freight  is  accepted  for  transportation.  A  railroad  company 
can  not  be  excused  for  delay  or  neglect  to  transport  freight,  on  the  ground  of 
military  interference  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  where  it  accepts  the 
same  with  a  knowledge  at  the  time  that  it  could  not  properly  transport  the 
same,  on  account  of  such  interference. 

3.  Same — estoppel.  An  agreement  by  an  agent  of  a  railroad  company  to 
furnish  cars,  at  a  future  day,  in  which  to  transport  grain,  and  to  receive  and 
ship  the  same,  will  not  estop  the  company,  when  sued  in  tort  upon  its  common 
law  obligation  to  receive  and  carry  the  same,  from  showing  its  right  to  refuse 
to  receive  the  grain,  owing  to  the  military  control  of  its  road  by  the  officers 
of  the  army  of  the  United  States. 

4.  Same — pleading  and  evidence.  Where  a  carrier  is  sued  in  an  action 
on   the   case,  to   enforce  a  common   law  liability  for  not  receiving   grain   for 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  E.  Co.  549 


Brief  for  the  Appellant. 


transportation,  if  relieved  from  that  liability,  the  plaintiff  can  not  recover 
upon  a  contract  to  furnish  cars  and  receive  the  grain  for  carriage.  The  con- 
tract can  avail  no  further  than  as  a  question  of  fact  of  governmental  control, 
as  relieving  from  the  common  law  duty. 

5.  Limitation — to  new  cause  of  action  introduced  by  amendment  of  the  decla- 
ration. Where  an  original  declaration  against  a  common  carrier  declared 
only  upon  the  common  law  liability  for  refusing  to  receive  grain  when  ten- 
dered for  transportation,  and  afterwards,  under  leave  of  court,  additional 
counts  were  filed  for  not  carrying  the  grain  after  its  acceptance,  and  the 
defendant  pleaded  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  that  the  cause  of  action  in  the 
new  counts  did  not  accrue  within  five  years  before  such  counts  were  filed, 
it  was  held,  that  the  defendant  had  the  right  to  file  such  plea,  and  that  it  was 
error  to  sustain  a  demurrer  to  the  plea,  the  additional  counts  introducing  an 
entirely  different  cause  of  action. 

6.  Estoppel.  It  is  an  element  of  an  estoppel  in  pais  that  there  must  have 
been  a  representation  concerning  some  material  fact.  An  agreement  of  an 
agent  of  a  railroad  company  to  furnish  cars,  and  receive  and  ship  grain  at  a 
future  time,  is  no  admission  of  a  common  law  obligation  to  receive  and  ship 
the  grain  when  offered,  and  presents  no  estoppel  on  the  company  to  deny  the 
existence  of  such  duty  at  the  time  the  grain  is  offered  for  shipment.  The  rule 
might  be  different  in  a  suit  upon  the  contract  itself. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 
On  judgment  reversing  the  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
McLean  county. 

Messrs.  Weldon  &  Benjamin,  for  the  appellant: 

The  real  cause  of  action  was  the  not  carrying  the  goods ; 
but  a  common  carrier  is  not  bound  to  act  as  a  mere  warehouse- 
man. It  is  not  liable  for  a  mere  refusal  to  receive.  It  is  the 
not  carrying  which  is  the  real  cause  of  complaint.  The  cause 
of  action  is  the  same,  whether  the  pleader  states  that  the  com- 
mon carrier  refused  to  "  receive  and  carry  "  the  goods,  or,  that 
it  having  received  the  goods,  did  not  carry  them. 

What  constitutes  a  common  carrier,  may  depend  upon  facts; 
but  the  facts  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  pleadings. 
Where  the  pleadings  show  the  same  cause  of  action,  it  is  imma- 
terial what  the  facts  may  prove  on  the  trial,  and  the  question 
under  consideration  relates  solely  to  the  amendment  of  the 
pleadings.    If  the  ruling  of  the  circuit  court  as  to  the  amend- 


550  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

ment  was  right  at  the  time  it  was  made,  in  view  of  what  was 
then  before  it,  it  is  right  now. 

"Whenever  an  entire  verdict  shall  be  given  on  several 
counts,  the  same  shall  not  be  set  aside  or  reversed  on  the 
ground  of  any  defective  count,  if  one  or  more  of  the  counts 
in  the  declaration  be  sufficient  to  sustain  the  verdict."  Rev. 
Stat.  782,  sec.  58. 

The  judgment  was  reversed  by  the  Appellate  Court  on  the 
ground — for  the  first  time  taken  in  this  series  of  grain  cases — 
that  the  action  should  have  been  ex  contractu,  and  not  in  case. 
If  the  defendant  was  a  common  carrier,  it  must  be  conceded 
that  case  was  the  proper  action.  The  company  Avas  certainly 
a  common  carrier  before  the  war.  It  was  so  held  in  Illinois 
Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Morrison  et  at.  19  111.  136.  In  the 
McClellan  case  the  court  held  that  it  still  retained  that  char- 
acter after  the  war  commenced.  54  111.  73;  Cobb,  Christy  & 
Co.'s  case,  64  id.  133.  The  only  effect  of  the  so-called  mili- 
tary control  is  to  add  another  cause  exempting  the  company 
from  its  liability  as  a  common  carrier  to  those  already  exist- 
ing by  the  common  law. 

During  the  war  the  liability  could  be  excused  in  three  ways, 
namely:  by  the  act  of  God,  by  the  act  of  the  public  enemy, 
and  by  the  prevention  of  the  military  authority.  So,  also,  its 
liability  might  then,  as  well  as  now,  be  modified  by  special 
contract  between  the  parties  ;  but  in  neither  of  these  cases  is 
the  form  of  action  affected. 

Inasmuch  as  the  company  did  not  at  the  time  of  the  trans- 
action inform  the  plaintiff  that  it  could  not  receive  his  grain 
by  reason  of  the  military  orders,  but,  on  the  contrary,  prom- 
ised him  from  day  to  day  to  furnish  cars  for  its  carriage,  and 
thereby  induced  him  to  continue  purchasing,  shelling,  sacking 
and  delivering  corn  for  shipment,  it  is  now  estopped  from 
changing  its  ground.  Pickard  v.  Sears,  6  Adol.  and  Ellis, 
469;  The  People  v.  Brown,  67  111.  435;  Kinnear  v.  Machey, 
85  id.  98;  Bill  v.  Epley,  31  Pa.  334;  Anderson  v.  Armstead, 
69  111.  454. 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  R.  Co.  551 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

— — > 

Messrs.  Williams,  Burr  &  Capen,  for  the  appellee,  after 
stating  the  facts  of  the  case,  made  the  following  points,  among 
others: 

1.  A  common  carrier  is  one  who  carries  for  all  alike,  and 
if  a  carrier  is  compelled  by  law  to  give  preference  to  any  one, 
such  compulsion  deprives  it  of  ability  to  receive  as  a  common 
carrier,  and  releases  it  from  the  obligations  of  a  common  car- 
rier to  receive  from  all  alike.  Angell  on  Carriers,  sees.  68, 
123,  125,  129,  and  cases  cited;  Story  on  Bailments,  sec.  495; 
2  Redf.  on  Railways,  3,  9,  67 ;  Bouvier's  Law  Die,  art.  "Com- 
mon Carrier;"  Dwight  v.  Brewster,  1  Pick.  50. 

2.  A  common  carrier  is  one  who  is  bound  to  carry  for  all 
who  offer  the  accustomed  freight,  and  offer  to  pay  the  accus- 
tomed charges.     2  Redfield  on  Railways,  67,  116,  117. 

3.  A  common  carrier  is  only  bound  to  provide  reasonable 
facilities  for  doing  the  ordinary  business  required  by  the  pub- 
lic to  be  done  on  its  line,  and  is  not  required  to  provide  for 
an  unseen  emergency,  or  an  unexpected  accumulation  of 
freight.  C.  &  C.  U.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Rae,  18  111.488;  Wibert  v. 
New  York  and  Erie  Railroad  Co.  2  Kern.  245;  Conger  v.  H. 
R.  R.  R.  Co.  6  Duer,  375;  Story  on  Bailments,  sec.  591  (a); 
2  Redf.  on  Railways,  163,  sec.  173. 

4.  There  must  be  freedom  of  action  before  there  can  be 
responsibility  for  that  action. 

5.  If  the  State,  as  the  law-making  power,  takes  control  of 
the  person,  or  means  of  transportation  of  the  carrier,  and 
compels  him  to  act  under  its  direction,  he  ceases  to  be  a  free 
agent,  and  as  long  as  this  coercion  continues,  he  is  not  a  com- 
mon carrier.  JBUven  v.  Hudson  River  Railroad  Co.  35  Barb. 
188;  Hadley  v.  Clark,  8  T.  R.  259;  Angell  on  Carriers,  sec. 
293. 

6.  At  the  time  of  the  grievances  complained  of,  appellant 
was  not  a  common  carrier.  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Ashmead,  58  111.  487 ;  Same  v.  McClellan,  54  id.  58;  Same  v. 
Cobb,  Christy  &  Co.  64  id.  123;  Same  v.  Cobb,  Blaisdell  &  Co. 
72  id.  148;  Same  v.  Hornberger,  77  id.  457. 


552  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

7.  If  the  law  assumes  control  of  the  property,  this  excuses 
the  carrier.     Authorities  under  point  5. 

8.  The  Illinois  Central  railroad  is  a  military  highway, 
under  the  control  of  the  government  of  the  United  States. 
U.  S.  Stat,  at  Large,  IX,  466;  sec.  19,  charter  of  this  com- 
pany;  Purple's  Stat.  II,  1362;  2  Redf.  on  Rys.  653-655. 

9.  The  President,  by  act  of  Congress,  had  authority  to  take 
military  possession  of  this  road,  and  place  the  entire  road, 
with  its  machinery  and  officers,  under  military  control.  Act 
of  Cong.  Jan.  31,  1862;  12  Stat,  at  Large,  334. 

10.  The  President  did  take  military  possession  of  the  road, 
its  officers  and  machinery,  as  to  all  shipments  to  Cairo,  during 
the  time  of  the  grievances  complained  of.  See  authorities 
under  No.  6. 

11.  A  carrier  is  bound  to  receive  only  as  he  professes  to 
carry.  Johnson  v.  Midland  Railway  Co.  4Exch.  367  (6  Eng. 
Ry.  Cases);  2  Redf.  on  Railways,  116-118,  sec.  165. 

12.  A  carrier  is  not  responsible  for  a  delay  occasioned  by 
the  fault  of  a  third  party.  Conger  v.  Hudson  River  Railroad 
Co.  6  Duer,  375. 

13.  Under  the  facts  in  this  case  the  government  and  those 
having  government  orders  for  transportation,  had  preference, 
and  occupied  the  entire  facilities  of  the  road,  and  plaintiff  has 
no  right  to  complain  for  not  getting  cars.     Cases  under  No.  6. 

14.  The  relation  of  common  carrier  does  not  arise  in  any 
case  until  the  goods  are  delivered  to  and  accepted  by  the  car- 
rier for  immediate  shipment,  or,  at  least,  tendered  for  imme- 
diate carriage.  A  contract  to  carry  at  a  future  time  does  not 
establish  any  common  law  duty  or  trust,  and  the  remedy  for 
breach  of  such  contract  can  only  be  upon  the  contract.  Illi- 
nois Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Smyser,  38  111.  354 ;  Cooley  on 
Torts,  640;  Reed  v.  P.  W.  <fc  B.  R.  R.  Co.  3  Houst.  176; 
Wright  v.  Geer,  6  Yt.  151 ;  Merriam  v.  H.  &  JSf.  H.  R.  R. 
Co.  20  Conn.  354;  Blanchard  v.  Isaacs,  3  Barb.  388;  Tower 
v.  U.  &  8.  R.  R.  Co.  7  Hill,  47;  2  Black.  Com.  451-2;   Wil- 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  553 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

Hams  v.  Peytavia,  4  Mort.  (La.)  304;  McHenryy.  P.  W.  &B. 
E.  R.  Co.  4  Harring.  448. 

15.  In  suits  against  the  common  carrier,  when  the  cause  of 
action  is  founded  upon  a  contract  and  not  upon  the  common 
law  duty,  the  action  must  be  upon  the  contract,  and  case  will 
not  lie.  Uollisterv.  Nolen,  19  Wend.  234;  Thurmany.  Wells, 
18  Barb.  500,  517;  McDermott  v.  M.  C  &  B.  Co.  38  N.  J. 
L.  53. 

16.  Even  under  the  contract  as  claimed  in  this  case,  only 
the  relation  of  a  private  carrier  was  created.  Fish  v.  Clark, 
49  N.  Y.  122;  2  Eedf.  on  Eys.  1;  Story  on  Contracts,  sec. 
752(a). 

17.  Allegata  and  probata  must  agree.  Cases  under  15th 
point,  also  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Michie,  83  111. 
427;  Moss  v.  Johnson,  22  id.  633,  640;  Crittenden  v.  French, 
21  id.  598;  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy  Railroad  Co,  v. 
Chamberlain,  84  id.  333. 

18.  Even  where  case  will  lie  for  damages  occasioned  by 
breach  of  contract,  the  state  of  facts  from  which  the  alleged 
duty  arises,  and  upon  which  the  right  of  recovery  is  based, 
must  be  set  up  in  the  declaration.  If  a  party  seeks  to  recover 
by  reason  of  a  contract,  he  must  plead  that  contract,  in  what- 
ever form  he  may  bring  his  action.  Frink  v.  Potter,  17  111. 
406;  American  Express  Co.  v.  Pinchney,  29  id.  392,  408;  J. 
M.  &  L  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Worland,  50  Ind.  339;  N.  O.  J.  &  Q. 
N.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pressley,  45  Miss.  66;  Alinger  v.  MeChesney, 
7  Leigh,  660;  Butler  v.  Livermore,  52  Barb.  570;  Mann  v. 
Birchard,  40  Vt.  326  ;  Wright  v.  Geer,  6  id.  457;  Vail  v. 
Strong,  10  id.  457 ;  Graves  v.  Severins,  40  id.  636;  I.  &  C.  R. 
R.  Co.  v.  Remmy,  13  Ind.  518;  Thurman  v.  Wells,  18  Barb. 
500;  Kimball  v.  R.  &  B.  R.  R.  Co.  26  Vt.  247;  Lake  Shore 
and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Co.  v.  Perkins,  26  id.  247 ; 
McDermott  v.  M.  C.  &  B.  Co.  38  N.  J.  L.  53;  Lake  Shore 
and  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Co.  v.  McDonough,  21  Mich. 
165;  Weall  v.  King,  12  East,  452;  Maxy.  Roberts,  12  id.  89; 
Ireland  v.  Johnson,  1  Bing.  N.  C.  162;  Burnett  v.  Linch,  5 


554  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Barn.  &  Cr.  589;  T.  W.  &  B.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Constable,  39  Md. 
149;  Austin  v.  Manchester,  etc.  R.  R.  Co.  5  Engl,  and  E. 
329;  Cabell  v.  Vaughn,  1  Wm.  Saund.  291;  Walcott  v.  Can- 
field,  3  Conn.  194;  Pollard  v.  Thomason,  5  Humph.  56; 
Hewison  v.  New  Haven,  34  Conn.  136;  Masters  v.  Stratton,  7 
Hill,  101;  Wilbur  v.  Brown,  3  Den.  356;  Weed  v.  8.  &  S. 
R.  R.  Co.  19  Wend.  534;  1  Ch.  P.  384,  135;  3  Stark.  Ev. 
1548;  Angell  on  Carriers,  sec.  440;  2  Greenl.  Ev.  208;  1 
Saunders  PI.  and  Ev.  692. 

19.  A  cause  of  action  that  is  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Lim- 
itations can  not  be  vitalized  by  amending  or  adding  new 
counts  to  a  declaration  in  a  suit  brought  upon  another  cause 
of  action.  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Cobb  et  al.  64  111. 
128,  140. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case,  commenced  on  the  9th  day 
of  February,  1870,  by  Charles  A.  Phelps,  against  the  Illinois 
Central  Railroad  Company,  as  a  common  carrier  of  goods 
from  Bloomington  and  Hey  worth,  in  this  State,  to  Cairo,  for 
refusing  to  receive  and  carry  corn  tendered  for  carriage  by 
plaintiff  to  defendant,  in  February,  March   and   April,  1865. 

The  first  count  in  the  original  declaration  averred  the 
tender  of  corn  at  Bloomington,  to  be  carried  to  Cairo,  and 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  defendant,  as  a  common  carrier,  to 
receive  and  safely  carry  the  same.  The  breach  assigned  is 
that  defendant  did  not  nor  would  receive  and  carry  the  corn. 

The  second  count  made  the  same  averment;  the  breach 
assigned  being  that  defendant  did  not  nor  would  receive  or 
carry. 

The  third  count  averred  that  defendant  had  a  side-track 
and  stations  at  Bloomington,  on  which  it  was  accustomed  to 
place  cars  for  persons  desiring  to  ship  property,  and  that  it 
was  its  duty  so  to  place  them  when  notified  ;  that  plaintiff  so 
notified  and  requested  defendant,  but  it  neglected  and  refused 
to  place  cars  on  said  track  to  be  loaded  with  corn  by  plaintiff. 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  E.  Co.  555 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  counts  were  like  the  first,  sec- 
ond and  third,  respectively,  except  that  they  substitute  Hey- 
worth  in  the  place  of  Bloomington.  This  declaration  was 
filed  August  17,  1870. 

The  pleas  to  it  were  the  general  issue,  and  the  Statute  of 
Limitations — that  the  cause  of  action  did  not  accrue  within  five 
years  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit. 

On  the  13th  day  of  March,  1871,  plaintiff  filed  two  addi- 
tional counts  to  the  declaration,  having  on  the  10th  day  of 
that  month  obtained  leave  of  court  for  that  purpose. 

The  first  of  these  counts  avers  that  defendant  received  at 
Hey  worth,  from  plaintiff,  corn  to  be  carried  to  Cairo,  which 
it  was  its  duty  to  carry  and  safely  deliver;  the  breach  is,  that 
it  did  not  carry  and  transport  the  corn  to  its  place  of  destina- 
tion within  a  reasonable  time. 

The  second  count  avers  that  defendant  received  and  per- 
mitted to  be  loaded  upon  its  cars  at  Heyworth  the  corn  of 
plaintiff  to  be  carried  to  Cairo,  and  that  it  was  defendant's 
duty  so  to  carry  it  and  safely  deliver  it  to  plaintiff  at  Cairo, 
which  it  neglected  and  refused  to  do,  but  permitted  it  to 
remain  at  Heyworth  until  it  was  spoiled. 

To  the  additional  counts  defendant  pleaded  the  general  issue, 
and  that  the  causes  of  action  stated  were  other  and  different 
from  the  causes  of  action  declared  on  in  the  original  declara- 
tion, and  that  the  same  did  not  accrue  within  five  years  before 
filing  or  having  leave  to  file  the  additional  counts. 

To  the  latter  plea,  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  plaintiff 
demurred,  and  the  court  sustained  the  demurrer,  and  defend- 
ant stood  by  the  plea.  Upon  trial  had  of  the  issues  of  fact 
the  plaintiff  recovered,  and  on  appeal  by  defendant  to  the 
Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District  the  judgment  was  re- 
versed* and  the  present  appeal  is  by  plaintiff  from  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Appellate  Court. 

We  regard  this  case  as  disposed  of  essentially  under  former 
decisions  of  this  court. 


556  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

There  have  been  a  series  of  former  cases  before  this  court 
where,  upon  the  state  of  facts  presented  by  this  record,  we  have 
held  that  during  that  time  when  this  plaintiff  offered  the  corn 
for  shipment,  the  Illinois  Central  railroad  was  under  the  mili- 
tary control  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  and  that 
the  road  was  operated  by  its  officers  under  the  direction  and  con- 
trol of  the  officers  of  the  army  in  the  transportation  of  troops, 
munitions  of  war  and  supplies  in  the  suppression  of  the 
rebellion.  That  during  that  period  the  company  was  not  in 
the  free  and  unrestrained  exercise  of  its  franchise,  and  that 
the  interference  of  the  government  had,  to  some  extent,  sus- 
pended the  functions  of  the  company  as  a  common  carrier. 
That  the  road  was  so  far  under  governmental  control  that  the 
company  could  not  be  held  liable  for  refusing  freights  when  it 
would  not  be  safe  to  undertake  their  carriage,  or  for  discrimina- 
tion in  consequence  of  military  orders.  The  cases  are  :  Illinois 
Central  R.  R.  Co.  v.  McClellan,  54  111.  58;  Illinois  Central 
R.  R.  Co.  v.  Ashmead,  58  id.  487 ;  Illinois  Central  R.  R.  Co. 
v.  Cobb,  Cliristy  &  Co.  64  id.  128;  Illinois  Central  R.  R.  Co. 
v.  Hornberger,  77  id.  457.  It  appears  that  by  consent  of 
parties  the  defendant  introduced  in  evidence  the  testimony 
appearing  in  the  printed  abstracts  in  the  foregoing  cases  in 
this  court,  so  that  the  same  state  of  facts  appearing  in  those 
cases  was  shown  in  this. 

It  must  be  taken  as  settled,  by  these  former  decisions,  that 
there  was  no  liability  here  of  the  defendant  as  a  common 
carrier  for  refusing  to  receive  the  corn  which  was  offered  for 
carriage.  That  was  expressly  decided  in  the  Ashmead  and 
Hornberger  cases, — that  there  was  no  liability  for  the  refusal 
to  receive.  But  it  was  held  in  the  other  cases,  that  if  the 
company  thought  proper  to  receive  freight,  and  issue  its  bills 
of  lading  therefor  without  containing  any  exception  a£to  the 
governmental  control,  that  then  it  would  be  acting  as  a  com- 
mon carrier,  and  would  be  subject  to  the  liability  attaching  to 
.that  function. 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  E.  R.  Co.  557 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Some  special  features  of  the  present  case  are  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

There  is  a  question  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  decision  of 
the  Appellate  Court  that  the  causes  of  action  described  in  the 
additional  counts,  to-wit,  failure  to  carry,  after  having  received 
the  corn  for  carriage,  were  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, because  the  evidence  showed  that  they  accrued  more 
than  five  years  before  these  counts  were  filed. 

The  solution  of  the  question  depends  upon  whether  the 
additional  counts  set  up  entirely  new  causes  of  action. 

In  Illinois  Central  B»  B.  Co.  v.  Cobb,  Christy  &  Co.  above 
cited,  this  court  said :  "  Counsel  for  appellees  cite  various 
authorities  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  courts  should  be 
liberal  in  allowing  amendments  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
the  running  of  the  statute  (of  limitations).  These  authorities, 
however,  are  cases  where  the  amendment  was  for  the  purpose 
of  restating  the  cause  of  action  in  the  pending  suit,  and  not 
for  the  purpose  of  introducing  a  wholly  new  and  different 
cause  of  action."  The  causes  of  action  declared  on  in  the 
original  declaration  in  the  present  case  were  for  a  failure  to 
perform  a  common  law  duty  by  a  common  carrier, — to  receive 
and  carry  goods  offered  for  carriage.  The  causes  of  action 
stated  in  the  additional  counts  are  for  failing  to  carry  and 
safely  deliver  goods  which  defendant  had  received  for  carriage 
as  a  common  carrier.  The  former  were  for  refusing  to  enter 
upon  the  performance  of  the  duty  of  a  common  carrier;  the 
latter  were  for  the  failure  to  complete  the  performance  of  the 
duty  of  a  common  carrier,  the  performance  of  which  had 
been  entered  upon.  Under  the  circumstances  of  this  case, 
and  our  former  decisions,  the  distinction  is  vital, — there  being 
no  liability  for  refusing  to  receive  and  carry,  but  only  for  not 
carrying,  after  having  received  the  freight.  The  receipt  is  a 
necessary  element  of  the  cause  of  action.  The  original  decla- 
ration negatived  such  receipt ;  the  amended  one  averred  it. 

We  are  disposed  to  agree  with   the  view  taken  by  the  Ap-- 
pellate  Court,  that  there  were  wholly  different  causes  of  action 


558  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  [Jan.  T. 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


declared  on  in  the  original  and  amended  counts  of  the  decla- 
ration, and  that  the  evidence  showing  that  the  causes  of  action 
described  in  the  additional  counts  accrued  more  than  five 
years  before  those  counts  were  filed,  they  were  barred  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations. 

There  is  a  claim  of  a  right  of  recovery  in  the  present  case 
because  of  an  alleged  contract  made  with  plaintiif  by  Mr. 
Forsyth  e,  the  general  freight  agent  of  the  company,  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1865,  to  furnish  cars  within  a  reasonable  time  there- 
after to  carry  plaintiff's  corn  to  Cairo. 

We  do  not  see  that  such  a  contract  would  form  a  ground 
of  recovery  in  this  suit. 

We  can  not  do  better  than  to  repeat  here  what  was  correctly 
said  by  the  Appellate  Court  in  their  opinion  in  this  case: 

"  The  suit  is  not  brought  on  a  contract,  but  in  tort  for  a 
failure  to  perform  a  common  law  duty.  Where  the  duty 
exists  by  law,  and  the  party  contracts  for  its  performance,  suit 
may  be  brought  either  upon  the  contract,  or  in  case  for  the 
non-performance  of  the  duty  imposed  by  law;  but  where  the 
law  imposes  no  duty,  or,  as  in  this  case,  the  party  is  for  the 
time  being  relieved  from  its  performance,  and  he  contracts  to 
do  what  the  law  does  not  require  him  to  do,  independent  of 
the  contract,  the  only  remedy  is  upon  the  contract."  The 
contract,  not  being  declared  upon,  could  not  be  a  basis  of 
recovery  in  the  present  action.  It  can  avail  no  further  than 
as  evidence  upon  the  question  of  fact  of  governmental  con- 
trol. 

It  is  urged,  however,  that  by  such  contract  the  company 
would  have  held  themselves  out  to  the  world  as  common  car- 
riers, which  would  be  equivalent  to  the  receipt  of  the  prop- 
erty in  the  cases  of  McClellan,  and  Cobb,  Christy  &  Co.,  and 
that  within  the  principle  of  the  decisions  in  those  cases,  that 
from  the  receiving  of  the  freight  the  company  came  under  the 
liability  of  common  carriers,  the  company  assumed  the  same 
responsibility  of  common  carriers  in  this  case,  by  the  making 
of  such  a  contract  to  furnish  cars.    We  do  not  think  the  cases 


1880.]  Phelps  v.  I.  C.  K.  K.  Co.  559 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

sustain  this  position.  In  those  cases  the  company  had  re- 
ceived and  taken  into  their  own  possession  the  goods  for 
transportation,  and  issued  bills  of  lading  therefor  in  the  usual 
form,  without  stipulation  against  the  contingency  of  military 
control,  by  which  it  agreed  to  deliver  the  goods  to  the  con- 
signee at  Cairo.  The  suits  were  for  not  delivering  in  a  rea- 
sonable time.  In  the  one  case,  it  was  said,  had  the  company 
"not  intended  to  assume  such  responsibility,  (of  common  car- 
riers,) they  should  have  refused  to  receive  the  grain,  or  limited 
their  liability  by  their  bills  of  lading ;"  and  in  the  other,  that 
the  company,  "having  received  this  corn  upon  its  cars  as  a 
common  carrier,  and  under  a  contract  to  deliver  it  in  Cairo, 
and  knowing,  too,  the  liability  of  corn  in  cars  to  be  damaged 
in  a  few  days  at  that  season  of  the  year,  was  bound  to  deliver 
it  at  its  destination  in  a  reasonable  time.  This  it  did  not  do." 
And  again:  "As  soon  as  this  blockade  began  along  the  road, 
it  was  not  only  the  right  of  the  company,  but  its  plain  duty, 
to  refuse  to  receive  more  corn  for  shipment  until  its  line  was 
clear.  On  no  principle  of  law  can  it  be  excused  for  accept- 
ing corn  which  it  knew  at  the  time  it  could  not  properly 
transport.  The  more  imminent  the  peril  to  the  freight,  the 
greater  was  the  obligation  of  the  carrier  to  refuse  it,  except 
upon  a  special  contract,"  and  that  the  carrier  voluntarily 
assumes  the  risk  when  he  accepts  the  shipment  without  con- 
dition. 

This  must  suffice  to  show  that  a  mere  agreement  to  furnish 
cars  at  a  future  time  for  the  transportation  of  grain,  comes 
quite  short  of  the  facts  which  formed  the  ground  of  liability 
declared  in  the  former  cases,  and  is  not  enough  to  bring  the 
present  case  within  the  principle  of  those  decisions. 

It  is  urged,  further,  that  such  an  agreement  should  have 
the  operation  of  an  estoppel  upon  the  company  in  this  case. 
It  is  considered  as  an  element  of  an  estoppel  in  pais  that  there 
must  have  been  a  representation  concerning  some  material 
fact.  The  only  material  thing  here  which  it  is  important  for 
the  plaintiff  that  the  company  should  be  estopped  to  deny,  is, 


560  Brown  et  at  v.  Bjggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Syllabus. 

its  liability  as  a  common  carrier,  under  its  common  law  duty 
as  such,  to  receive  and  carry  this  grain  at  the  time  it  was 
offered  for  shipment.  It  is  not  necessary  to  consider  what 
might  be  the  effect  in  a  suit  upon  the  contract  itself,  but  in 
this  suit,  in  tort  upon  the  common  law  duty  of  the  common 
carrier  to  receive  and  carry  the  grain,  it  is  not  perceived  how 
this  antecedent  agreement  to  furnish  cars,  and  receive  and 
ship  the  grain  at  a  future  time,  can  be  set  up  as  an  estoppel 
to  the  defence  that,  when  the  grain  was  afterwards  offered  for 
shipment,  the  common  law  obligation  of  a  common  carrier  to 
receive  and  carry  goods  offered  for  carriage  was  not  at  that 
time  upon  the  company,  in  respect  to  this  grain.  The  agree- 
ment was  no  admission  of  such  common  law  obligation,  and 
we  can  not  see  why  it  should  be  held  as  an  estoppel  upon  the 
company  to  deny  the  existence  of  it.  It  indicated  the  com- 
pany's belief  that  it  would  be  able  to  receive  and  carry  the 
grain,  and,  as  already  intimated,  might  be  evidence  tending 
to  show  there  was  no  impediment  in  the  way  of  carrying, 
from  military  control.  This  we  think  to  be  the  extent  of  its 
force  in  this  case. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed, 

Mr.  Justice  Scott  dissenting. 


Luther  Brown  et  al. 

v. 
James  H.  Riggin  et  al. 

1.  Wily,— mental  capacity  of  testator.  If  a  testator,  at  the  time  of  making  a 
will  or  codicil  thereto,  is  capable  of  attending  to  ordinary  business  and  of 
acting  rationally  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  the  will  or  codicil  will  not  be 
set  aside  for  the  want  of  sufficient  mental  capacity.  And  although  the  testator, 
about  the  time  of  making  the  will,  may  at  times  have  been  unconscious  from 
disease,  yet  if  he  made  the  same  when  conscious  of  what  he  was  doing,  and  on 


1880.]  Brown  et  al.  v.  Eiggin  et  at.  561 


Statement  of  the  case. 


his  recovery  makes  one  or  more  codicils  thereto,  the  last  several  years  after 
making  the  will,  this  will  be  a  republication  and  adoption  of  the  will  subject 
to  the  changes  made  by  the  codicil. 

2.  Where  a  party  made  a  will  and  afterwards  made  two  or  three  codicils 
thereto,  all  of  which  were  duly  attested,  it  was  held  error  to  instruct  the 
jury,  on  a  contest  of  the  will  and  codicils,  so  as  to  require  them  to  find  the 
testator  capable  at  the  several  times  when  the  instruments  were  executed. 
If  the  jury  was  satisfied  of  his  capability  at  any  one  of  the  times,  they 
should  have  been  instructed  to  find  the  act  then  done  and  the  preceding  acts 
valid. 

3.  Same — test  of  mental  capacity.  On  the  contest  of  a  will  for  mental 
incapacity,  the  question  of  capacity  involves  the  simple  inquiry  whether  the 
testator  was  or  was  not,  at  the  time  of  making  the  will,  able  to  understand 
and  reasonably  transact  the  ordinary  business  of  life — whether  he  was  able 
to  buy  and  sell,  collect  accounts,  and  did  he  understand  the  business  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  But  inability  to  transact  business  from  physical 
weakness  does  not  of  itself  incapacitate  one  from  making  a  will. 

4.  An  instruction  to  the  jury,  on  the  trial  of  a  contest  of  a  will  for  mental 
incapacity  in  the  testator,  is  erroneous  if  it  assigns  more  weight  to  the 
testimony  of  nurses  and  attendants  than  to  the  opinion  of  the  subscribing 
witnesses.  The  jury  and  not  the  court  must  judge  of  the  weight  to  be  given 
to  each  part  of  the  proofs  in  the  case. 

5.  The  proof  of  periodical  epileptic  attacks  attended  with  convulsions, 
loss  of  consciousness  and  the  usual  sequences  of  such  attacks,  or  proof  of 
temporary  pneumonia  supervening  such  attack,  with  fever  and  delirium,  is 
not  such  proof  of  insanity  or  lunacy  as  will  justify  an  instruction  based  upon 
the  presumption  of  its  continuance. 

6.  Parties — to  bill  contesting  will.  On  a  bill  in  chancery,  under  the  statute, 
to  contest  the  validity  of  a  will,  all  the  legatees  and  devisees  in  the  will  are 
necessary  parties,  and  a  decree  taken  omitting  such  necessary  parties  will  be 
reversed. 

Appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Clair  county;  the 
Hon.  William  H.  Snyder,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  a  bill  in  chancery,  filed  by  James  H.  Riggin,  an 
insane  person,  by  his  next  friend,  Ignatius  Riggin,  to  the 
September  term,  1875,  against  Luther  Brown  and  Robert 
Allyn,  executors  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Elizabeth 
M.  Riggin,  impleaded  with  Edward  B.  Riggin  and  others,  to 
contest  the  validity  of  the  will  and  testament  and  three 
several  codicils  thereto. 
36—94  III. 


562  Beown  et  ol.  v.  Eiggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Brief  for  the  Appellants. 

Several  persons  were  made  parties  defendant  as  legatees,  but 
on  some  process  was  not  served,  and  as  to  them  the  bill  was 
afterwards  dismissed.  As  to  some  others,  no  rule  to  answer 
was  taken,  and  no  answer  was  filed  and  no  default  taken. 

At  the  April  term,  1877,  the  court  ordered  an  issue  to  be 
made  up  whether  the  writings  purporting  so  to  be,  were  the  will 
and  codicils  or  not  of  the  said  Elizabeth  M.  Eiggin,  and  a 
jury  being  sworn  to  try  the  issues,  found  that  they  were  not 
the  will  and  codicils  of  the  said  Elizabeth  M.  Eiggin. 

A  motion  for  a  new  trial  was  made  and  overruled.  A 
decree  was  rendered  upon  the  verdict  and  appeal  by  consent 
taken  to  the  Central  Grand  Division. 

The  seventh  instruction  referred  to  in  the  opinion  is  to  the 
effect  that  when  insanity  or  lunacy  is  once  established  to  have 
existed,  the  presumption  of  its  continuance  arises  until 
rebutted  by  proof,  the  burden  of  which  lies  on  the  party 
alleging  a  restoration  or  lucid  interval,  and  that  if  the  jury 
believe  from  the  evidence  that  the  papers  in  question  were 
executed  after  insanity  has  been  proved,  then  it  is  incumbent 
on  the  parties  insisting  on  the  validity  of  the  will  to  show  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  jury  that  the  testatrix  was  sane  at  the 
time  of  making  of  said  will  and  codicils  respectively. 

Messrs.  G.  &  G.  A.  Kcerner,  for  the  appellants : 

Where  a  will  has  been  produced  and  the  execution  thereof 
proved  by  the  attesting  witnesses,  the  proof  of  insanity  is 
thrown  on  the  contestants,  and  they  must  prove  insanity  by 
a  preponderance  of  testimony.    Lilly  v.  Waggoner,  27  III.  395. 

If  the  mind  of  a  testator  is  sufficiently  sound  to  understand 
the  nature  of  a  will  and  the  subjects  and  objects  of  his  dispo- 
sition, the  will  is  valid.  1  Jarman  on  Wills,  51 ;  Trish  v. 
Newell,  62  111.  205;  Meeker  v.  Meeker,  75  id.  267. 

A  will  and  codicil  are  to  be  read  as  made  at  the  same  time 
and  incorporated,  and  a  codicil  republishes  the  will  and 
makes  it  the  same  date  as  the  last  codicil,  and  makes  the  will 
to  speak  from  the  date  of  the  codicil,  if  the  latter  refer  to  it 


L880.]  Brown  et  al.  v.  Riggin  et  al.  563 

Brief  for  the  Appellees. 

in  such  a  way  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  identity. 
1  Williams  on  Exors.  178,  and  n.  2  and  3. 

In  this  case  the  codicil  refers  to  the  will  and  former  codicil, 
so  that  even  if  the  testatrix  was  insane  when  the  will  was 
signed  by  her,  the  subsequent  codicils,  if  made  when  sane, 
republish  the  will  and  must  stand.  1  Rich.  S.  C.  80,  and  note 
to  page  178;  1  Williams  on  Exors.  184,  note  m  and  2. 

The  partial  impairment  of  mind  by  age  and  disease  does 
not  disqualify  a  person  from  making  a  will.  1  Williams  on 
Exors.  16;  Meeker  v.  Meeker,  75  111.  267;  Rutherford  v. 
Morris,  77  id.  412. 

Dr.  Allen  may  have  encouraged  a  bequest  to  the  college, 
so  did  Mr.  Blair,  as  the  evidence  shows;  and  even  if  they  had 
persuaded  hard, — urged  vigorously  a  donation  for  a  noble  in- 
stitution,— they  would,  under  the  decisions  of  our  courts,  have 
been  perfectly  justified.     Rutherford  v.  Morris,  77  111.  412. 

There  was  a  want  of  necessary  parties.  The  legatees, 
leaving  out  the  college,  had  an  interest  in  the  question  to  the 
amount  of  more  than  $16,000.  This  proceeding  is  subject  to 
the  rules  governing  in  chancery,  and  the  court  will  take 
notice  of  the  omission  of  necessary  parties  defendant.  Pren- 
tice v.  Kimball,  19  111.  320;  Hassit  v.  Ridgley,  49  id.  197; 
Ryan  v.  Lynch,  68  id.  160. 

Mr.  Jehu  Baker,  also  for  the  appellants. 

Messrs.  Gillespie  &  Happy,  for  the  appellees: 

In  regard  to  the  point  raised  for  the  first  time  by  appel- 
lants' brief  that  the  bill  was  dismissed  as  to  certain  legatees — 
Elizabeth  Raney,  Caroline  Yercum  and  Mary  A.  Rogers — we 
insist  they  were  not  necessary  parties,  being  fully  represented 
by  the  executors.  They  were  legatees  to  small  sums  of 
money. 

As  to  the  personalty,  the  courts  have  invariably  held  that 
the  executor  or  administrator  fully  represents  the  creditors, 
distributees  and  legatees,  who,  as  to  all  orders,  judgments  and 
decrees,  are  in  privity  Avith  the   personal   representatives  of 


564  Brown  et  al.  v.  Riggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  testator  or  intestate.  Stone  et  al.  v.  Ward,  16  111.  177; 
Rallston  v.  Wood,  15  id.  168;  Gray  v.  G Milan  et  al.  id.  454; 
Freeman  on  Judgments,  sec.  319  a,  and  authorities  there  cited. 

The  proper  mode  of  raising  the  objection  that  all  the  par- 
ties interested  in  the  cause  are  not  before  the  court,  when 
that  appears  on  the  face  of  the  bill,  is  by  demurrer.  Dennis- 
ton  et  al.  v.  Hoagland,  67  111.  265. 

The  authority  for  the  seventh  instruction  is  in  the  case  of 
Menhins  v.  Lightner,  18  111.  284,  which  refers  to  2  Greenl. 
Ev.  sec.  371 ;  Jackson  v.  Van  Dusen,  5  Johns.  154;  Grabil 
v.  Barr,  5  Pa.  State,  441.  The  same  doctrine  is  found  in 
Ray's  Med.  Juris,  of  Insanity,  416. 

In  considering  the  verdict  of  the  jury  in  this  case  the  court 
will  be  governed  by  the  same  rules  that  obtain  in  cases  at 
common  law.     Meeker  v.  Meeker,  75  111.  260. 

At  law,  unless  the  verdict  of  the  jury  is  manifestly  against 
the  weight  of  evidence,  it  will  not  be  disturbed.  Allen  v. 
Smith,  3  Scam.  97;  Ellis  v.  Locke,  2  Gilm.  459;  Evans  v. 
Fisher,  5  id.  572;  Dawson  v.  Robbins,  id.  72;  Mann  v.  Rus- 
sell, 11  111.  586;   Weldon  v.  Francis,  12  id.  460. 

The  policy  of  the  English  courts  was  to  sustain  wills,  for 
the  reason  that  the  English  laws  of  descent  were  unjust.  Our 
laws  of  descent,  on  the  contrary,  are  just,  distributing  one's 
property  equitably,  and  hence  the  policy  of  our  courts  should 
be  rather  against  than  in  favor  of  wills,  sustaining  them  only 
where  they  are  clearly  established  to  be  the  free  and  deliber- 
ate act  of  a  sound  and  disposing  mind. 

Mr.  James  M.  Dill,  also  for  the  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

Testatrix  died  in  July,  1875,  being  about  sixty-nine  years 
of  age  and  a  widow,  leaving  as  her  heirs  at  law  the  insane  son 
in  whose  behalf  the  bill  is  filed,  then  in  an  asylum,  and  a 
grandson,  who  is  made  defendant,  but  against  whom  no 
decree  has  been  taken. 


1880.]  Brown  et  at.  v.  Biggin  et  al.  565 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

It  appears,  from  the  evidence,  that  the  deceased  was  an 
intelligent  and  cultivated  woman,  in  apparent  good  health, 
being  strong  and  robust,  though  of  nervous  temperament, 
with  some  tendency,  as  one  of  the  witnesses  says,  to  conges- 
tion of  the  brain  ;  but  she  is  generally  spoken  of  as  a  woman 
of  gifted  and  brilliant  mind,  and  in  vigorous  physical  condi- 
tion previous  to  the  14th  of  November,  1868.  On  that  day, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-two,  she  was  attacked,  while  at  her  domestic 
labors,  with  a  severe  epileptic  fit, — as  one  of  the  witnesses,  a 
physician,  thinks,  with  an  apoplectic  complication,  involving 
a  brain  lesion.  But  from  the  whole  testimony,  there  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  any  paralysis  or  other  exhibit  of 
serious  apoplectic  complication.  While  the  fit  lasted  she  was 
unconscious,  but  during  the  night  her  consciousness  was 
restored,  and  on  the  following  day  she  was  able  to  give  an 
intelligible  account  of  her  disease,  and  of  the  manner  in 
which  she  was  taken. 

An  attack  of  pneumonia  supervened  the  epileptic  convul- 
sions, superinduced,  as  was  supposed,  by  the  application  of 
ice  to  the  head;  and  this  attack  was  accompanied  with  high 
fever  with  occasional  delirium,  during  which  she  would  be 
unconscious  or  incapable  of  rational  conceptions ;  and  her 
condition  was  that  of  a  person  in  extreme  illness,  though  the 
witnesses  immediately  about  her  person,  summoned  on  both 
sides,  concur  in  saying  that  while  occasionally  out  of  her 
mind,  at  other  times  she  was  rational  and  intelligent,  the 
mental  condition  being  plainly  the  usual  condition  of  delirium 
attendant  on  high  fever.  But  no  witness,  either  expert  or 
other,  fixes  her  condition  as  one  of  settled  loss  of  reason  at 
or  near  that  period. 

On  the  23d  of  November,  1868,  she  made  the  will.  It 
seems  to  have  been  prepared  by  Allyn,  one  of  the  executors 
named,  who  was  a  neighbor  and  friend.  On  its  being  brought 
to  her,  she  sat  up  in  bed  and  stated  that  it  was  her  last  will 
and  testament,  and  signed  it  in  the  presence  of  the  attesting 
witnesses,  one  of  whom  testified,  and  the  other  had  died 
before  the  testatrix. 


566  Brown  et  ah  v.  Riggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  witness  testifies  that  at  that  time  "she  was  perfectly 
in  her  mind  and  knew  just  what  she  was  doing, — that  she 
answered  questions  with  perfect  intelligence/'  and  there  is  no 
sufficient  testimony  to  shake  this  statement.  All  the  testi- 
mony (except  some  not  very  satisfactory  opinions  of  persons 
not  experts)  may  well  be  true,  and  yet  this  account  of  this 
intelligent  condition  of  the  testatrix,  at  the  time  of  the  exe- 
cution of  the  will,  remain  unshaken. 

On  the  9th  of  December,  1868,  she  made  the  first  codicil, 
which  was  attested  by  the  witness  above  mentioned,  who  had 
attested  the  will,  and  who  testified  at  the  trial.  It  was  also 
attested  by  the  husband  of  this  witness  and  by  another.  These 
three  witnesses  concur  that  at  that  time,  to  use  their  language, 
she  was  sane  and  knew  what  she  was  doing.  One  of  the  wit- 
nesses says  she  talked  cheerfully,  and  they  had  quite  an  ex- 
change of  language  before  testatrix  signed  the -codicil,  and  she 
understood  herself  as  correctly  as  any  person  could.  Another 
of  the  witnesses  says  she  was  lying  on  the  bed  and  told  him 
it  was  no  house  contract  (he  was  a  house  builder  and  they  had 
previous  contracts).  At  her  request  these  two  witnesses  then 
signed  as  attesting  witnesses  the  will  which  she  then  repub- 
lished. 

No  witness  is  introduced  by  the  contestants  to  contradict 
her  then  condition  as  testified  to.  The  most  that  can  be  said 
of  the  assailing  testimony  is,  that  the  testatrix  about  this  time 
was  ill — sometimes  better — sometimes  worse — rational  some- 
times for  moments  or  hours,  then  flighty — and  when  affected 
by  the  epileptic  spasms,  unconscious — and  when  under  suffer- 
ing from  fever,  delirious.  But  inasmuch  as  it  is  positively 
proved  by  several  witnesses  that,  at  the  particular  time  of 
executing  the  will  and  republishing  it  by  the  codicil,  she  was 
neither  unconscious  nor  delirious,  but  both  conscious  and 
rational,  this  testimony  should  prevail,  for  thereby  all  the 
testimony  may  be  harmonized. 

On  the  19th  of  October,  1870,  she  made  a  second  codicil, 
which   was  attested   by  two  yet   other  subscribing   witnesses. 


1880.]  Bkown  et  al.  v.  Biggin  et  ah  567 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


One  of  them  says  she  was  sitting  up  in  the  parlor  at  the 
time — in  the  forenoon;  that  she  said  to  him,  "this  codicil 
contains  my  wishes/'  and  she  wished  him  to  sign  it  as  a  wit- 
ness. This  witness  testifies  to  her  sanity  at  that  time ;  and 
he  further  testifies  that  she  was  perfectly  sensible  at  all  times 
when  he  saw  her,  except  on  one  occasion,  which  he  described. 
The  other  witness  to  this  codicil  is  equally  clear  on  the  ques- 
tion of  her  capacity  at  that  time.  And  we  look  in  vain  in 
the  testimony  of  the  contestants  for  any  contradiction  of 
these  positive  statements,  which  reach  to  the  very  heart  of 
this  controversy. 

The  last  codicil  is  made  August  11, 1873,  and  this  is  attested 
by  still  two  other  subscribing  witnesses,  and  both  of  these 
concur  in  strong,  positive  statements.  At  that  time,  Mrs. 
Riggin  was  sitting  up,  and  said  she  was  glad  to  settle  the  busi- 
ness and  get  it  off  her  mind.  One  of  the  witnesses  inquired 
if  she  understood  what  she  was  doiug,  and  she  said  she  did; 
that  she  advanced  or  paid  to  the  church  the  legacy  intended 
for  it,  and  wanted  to  cancel  it.  One  of  these  witnesses  says 
she  was  not  then  in  as  good  condition  as  before,  but  that  she 
understood  the  business  she  was  engaged  in.  He  was  a  physi- 
cian; had  known  her  for  forty  years;  had  seen  her  a  number 
of  times  when,  by  reason  of  the  epileptic  attacks,  she  was 
incompetent,  but  at  other  times  she  was  rational,  and  at  this 
time  was  capable  of  understanding  what  she  did, — and  this  is  the 
usual  fluctuating  conditions  of  persons  afflicted  with  epilepsy. 

The  testimony  of  the  subscribing  witnesses  is  corroborated 
by  that  of  other  witnesses,  who  knew  deceased  more  or  less 
intimately,  and  saw  her  more  or  less  frequently,  between 
November,  1868,  and  her  death,  in  1875.  Some  of  them  tes- 
tify to  business  transactions  in  which  she  showed  memory  and 
discernment  and  capability,  and  others  to  social  occupations 
in  which  she  manifested  intelligence.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion,  and  the  witnesses  for  the  con- 
testants more  or  less  strongly  speak  of  the  impairment  of  her 
condition,  mental  and  physical,   from  the  first   attack  until 


568  Brown  et  al.  v.  Kiggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

shortly  before  her  death,  and  when,  as  they  say,  she  was  re- 
duced to  idiocy;  but  none  of  them  speak  to  any  permanent 
or  settled  condition  ;  all  of  them  recognize  periods  of  improve- 
ment, and  none  of  them  contradict  the  express  condition  at 
the  execution  of  the  testamentary  papers,  as  sworn  to  by  the 
subscribing  witnesses. 

We  see  no  reason  to  suspect  the  fairness  of  these  witnesses; 
no  improper  influence  is  alleged;  they  have  no  relations  which 
necessarily  attach  suspicion  to  them;  their  selection  as  attest- 
ing witnesses  because  of  their  relations  with  the  deceased, 
their  intelligence  and  their  respectability,  was  natural  and 
proper.  It  is  a  powerful  circumstance,  in  this  connection, 
that  although  she  lived  seven  years  after  making  the  will 
and  nearly  two  after  the  last  codicil,  and  although  she  had 
undoubted  periods  of  freedom  from  attack,  she  never  ex- 
pressed any  dissatisfaction  with  what  she  had  done.  On  the 
whole,  the  weight  of  evidence  seems  strongly  to  preponderate 
against  the  finding. 

Where  the  proof  shows  facts  evincing  sufficient  capacity  in 
a  testator  to  transact  his  ordinary  business  about  the  time  of 
making  a  will,  the  opinions  of  witnesses  as  to  a  want  of 
capacity  are  entitled  to  but  little  weight  on  the  question. 
Carpenter  v.  Calvert,  83  111.  62. 

It  would  seem,  from  all  the  evidence,  that  at  the  various 
periods  of  making  the  will  and  codicils,  the  testatrix  was 
capable  of  ordinary  business,  and  of  acting  rationally  in  the 
ordinary  affairs  of  life;  and  this  is  sufficient  to  enable  her  to 
make  a  valid  will.  Rutherford  v.  Morris,  77  111.  397;  Meeker 
et  al  v.  Meeker,  75,  id.  266. 

Where  the  verdict  of  a  jury  seems  against  the  weight  of 
the  evidence,  it  becomes  our  duty  to  scrutinize  the  rulings  of 
law,  and  the  judgment  in  such  case  will  be  reversed  for  errors, 
if  any,  found  in  the  instructions,  calculated  to  mislead  the 
jury  as  to  the  questions  of  fact  involved. 

The  first  instruction  requires  the  jury  to  find  the  decedent 
capable  at  the  several  times  when  the  instruments  were  exe- 


1880.]  Brown  et  al.  v.  Riggin  et  al.  569 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

cuted.  This  was  calculated  to  mislead.  If  the  jury  were 
satisfied  of  her  capability  at  any  one  time,  it  should  have 
validated  the  act  then  done,  and  the  preceding  acts  by  that 
means  republished. 

The  question  of  capacity  involves  the  simple  inquiry, 
whether  the  testatrix  was  or  was  not,  at  the  time  in  question, 
able  to  understand  and  reasonably  to  transact  the  ordinary 
business  of  life.  Was  she  able  to  buy  and  sell,  and  collect 
accounts?  Did  she  understand  the  business  in  which  she  was 
engaged?  Too  much  stress  was  laid  on  a  comparison  between 
her  then  and  former  business  habits.  Notwithstanding  the 
change  she  might  have  undergone,  she  may  still  have  had  the 
capacity  to  make  a  will.  The  failure  to  transact  business 
may  be  the  result  of  physical  ailment,  not  affecting  the  mind 
at  all.  After  such  comparison  had  been  called  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  jury,  in  the  first  instruction,  as  furnishing  a  cir- 
cumstance for  the  jury  to  take  into  consideration,  sufficient 
consideration  was  given  to  it.  Its  introduction  more  promi- 
nently in  the  second  instruction  was  calculated  to  mislead. 

The  fifth  instruction,  in  substance,  assigns  more  weight  to 
the  testimony  of  nurses  and  attendants  than  to  the  opinions 
of  the  subscribing  witnesses,  which  is  erroneous.  The  jury, 
and  not  the  court,  must  judge  of  the  weight  to  be  given  to 
each  part  of  the  proofs.  It  also  assumes  that  the  witnesses 
spoken  of  as  nurses  and  attendants  testified  as  to  the  condi- 
tion of  deceased  at  the  times  of  the  execution  of  the  will  and 
codicils,  when  there  is  no  such  evidence. 

The  seventh  instruction  was  inappropriate.  The  proof  of 
periodical  epileptic  attacks,  attended  with  convulsions,  loss 
of  consciousness,  and  the  usual  sequences  of  such  attacks,  or 
proof  of  temporary  pneumonia  supervening  such  an  attack, 
with  fever  and  delirium,  is  not  such  proof  of  insanity  or 
lunacy  as  creates  the  presumption  referred  to  in  this  instruc- 
tion. The  eighth  instruction  assumes  that  insanity  had  been 
proved,  and  is  for  that  reason  erroneous.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  see  how  the  jury  were  mistaken. 


570  Brown  et  al.  v.  Biggin  et  al.  [Jan.  T. 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

We  think  the  legatees  ought  to  have  been  made  parties  to 
this  proceeding.  The  statute  contemplates  not  merely  the 
trial  of  the  issue  of  law  devisavit  vel  non,  but  also  a 
settlement  of  this  issue  in  such  form  as  to  bind  all  interested, 
and  to  settle  the  respective  interests.  There  would  be  no 
object  for  the  institution  of  this  proceeding  in  chancery  if 
such  was  not  the  intention. 

After  the  probate  of  the  will  in  the  county  court,  it  is 
allowed  to  any  person  interested,  within  three  years,  by  his  or 
her  bill  in  chancery,  to  contest  its  validity,  and  upon  the  issue 
made  up,  it  shall  be  tried  by  a  jury  according  to  the  practice 
of  the  courts  of  chancery  in  similar  cases.  Rev.  Stat.  1845, 
p.  537,  sec.  6. 

It  is  a  rule  in  equity  that  all  persons  who  have  any  sub- 
stantial legal  or  beneficial  interest  in  the  subject  matter  in 
litigation,  and  who  will  be  materially  affected  by  the  decree, 
must  be  made  parties.  Atkins  v.  Billings,  72  111.  597;  Moore 
v.  Munn,  69  id.  591.  And  there  is  no  reason  for  relaxing 
this  rule  in  proceedings  like  the  present,  especially  as  such 
proceeding  is  necessary  within  the  time  limited  to  avoid  the 
binding  and  conclusive  effect  of  the  probate.  If  the  contest- 
ing party  should  not  be  required  to  bring  in  all  parties  in 
interest,  we  should  have  the  necessity  for  repeated  bills,  as 
each  party  in  interest  might  desire  to  avoid  the  bar  of  the 
statute,  and  devise  similar  issues  and  trials  to  settle  the  one 
question.  It  is  the  better,  and  we  think  the  necessary,  prac- 
tice that  all  parties  in  interest  should  be  before  the  court. 

This  being  so,  the  case  falls  within  the  other  rule,  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  complainant  to  see  that  he  has  before  the  court  all 
necessary  parties ;  and  where  he  takes  a  decree  without  making 
the  necessary  parties  defendant,  where  they  are  disclosed  to 
him,  the  decree  will  be  reversed.  Hopkins  v.  Boseclare  Lead 
Co.  72  111.  373. 

The  decree  will  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Decree  reversed. 


OASES 

ARGUED  AND  DETERMINED 

IN    THE 

SUPREME  COURT  OF  ILLINOIS 


Seth  W.  Hardin 

v. 
Nial  S.  Osborne. 

Filed  at  Ottawa,  March  23,  1880. 

1,  Assignee  in  bankruptcy — prior  unrecorded  deed  from  the  bankrupt.  An 
assignee  in  bankruptcy  does  not  take  the  title  to  the  property  of  the  bankrupt 
as  an  innocent  purchaser  without  notice,  free  from  latent  equities,  etc.,  but  he 
takes  as  a  mere  volunteer,  standing  in  the  shoes  of  the  bankrupt  as  respects 
the  title,  having  no  greater  rights  in  that  regard  than  the  bankrupt  himself 
could  assert. 

2.  So,  where  a  bankrupt  had  conveyed  land  prior  to  the  time  he  was 
adjudged  a  bankrupt,  and  the  deed  remained  unrecorded,  no  title  would  pass 
to  the  assignee  as  against  the  purchaser  holding  under  the  prior  unrecorded 
deed. 

Appeal,  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Will  county. 

Mr.  Edmund  S.  Holbrook,  for  the  appellant : 
The  assignee  in  bankruptcy  takes  only  such  rights  of  prop- 
erty as  the  assignor  had  at  the  time.  James*  Bankrupt 
Laws,  36,  37;  Cole  v.  Duncan,  58  111.  176;  Bentley  v.  Wells, 
61  id.  60;  Stowe  v.  Yarwood,  20  id.  438,  497;  O'Hara  v. 
Jones,  46  id.  288. 


572  Hardin  v.  Osborne.  [March 


Brief  for  the  Appellee. 


Mr.  G.  D.  A.  Parks,  for  the  appellee: 

If  the  deed  of  trust  from  Bailey  &  Reynolds  to  Brower  & 
Wynkoop  was  not  delivered  until  after  the  proceedings  in 
bankruptcy,  the  Bankrupt  law  of  1841  ipso  facto  vested  the 
legal  title  in  the  assignee  absolutely,  and  the  plaintiff  can  not 
recover,  aud  such  is  the  fact,  as  will  appear  from  unmistak- 
able indications  on  the  face  of  the  papers. 

The  d^ed  to  Brower  &  Wynkoop  was  not  recorded  until 
1844,  and  was  therefore  subject  to  the  paramount  rights  of 
the  assignee. 

The  legal  estate  in  the  case  of  an  assignment  for  creditors, 
even  without  reconveyance,  being  created  for  and  limited  to 
certain  objects,  expires  with  the  expiration  of  the  trust.  Rees 
v.  Gibson,  50  111.  405. 

The  indebtedness  which  the  assignment  was  made  to  secure 
was  entirely  extinguished  by  the  discharge  in  bankruptcy  of 
the  assignors,  Bailey  &  Reynolds. 

If  the  foregoing  proposition  should  not  be  maintained,  still 
the  defendant,  as  to  the  quarter  section,  established  a  defence 
under  the  second  section  of  the  Limitation  law  of  1839. 
Hardin  v.  Crate,  60  111.  215;   Hardin  v.   Osborne,  60  id.  93. 

All  the  estate  of  the  bankrupt,  real  and  personal,  whether 
named  in  the  schedule  or  not,  vests  in  the  assignee  by  oper- 
ation of  sec.  3  of  the  act  of  Congress  of  1841.  Holbrooh  v. 
Brenner,  31  111.  502 ;  Holbrooh  v.  Coney,  25  id.  543;  Holbrooh 
v.  Dickinson,  56  id.  499;  3  Pars,  on  Conts.  472. 

The  assignment  for  creditors  was  made  in  1838,  and  Bailey 
&  Reynolds  bought  the  land  in  controversy  at  sheriff's  sale 
on  December  1,  1840;  therefore  it  can  not  be  maintained  that 
they  took  and  held  that  title  in  trust  for  creditors.  But, 
even  if  they  did,  the  legal  title  vested  in  the  assignee  subject 
to  the  trust.     The  fee  must  always  be  somewhere. 

The  deed  of  Bailey  &  Reynolds  to  Brower  &  Wyncoop  bears 
date  May  1,  1841,  but  the  acknowledgment  was  taken  after 
Bailey  &  Reynolds  were  adjudged  bankrupts.  The  presump- 
tion that  a  deed  was  executed  on  the  day  of  its  date   prevails 


1880.]  Hardin  v.  Osborne.  573 

Brief  for  the  Appellee.     Opinion  of  the  Court. 

only  till  rebutted  by  evidence  or  overborne  by  countervailing 
presumptions.  Blanchard  v.  Tyler,  12  Mich.  342;  Buck  v. 
Cole,  4  Sand.  79  ;  Draper  v.  Snow,  20  IN".  Y.  331 ;  Dodge  v. 
Hopkins,  14  Wis.  641 ;  Elsey  v.  Metcalf,  1  Denio,  326 ;  Jack- 
son v.  Schoonmaker,  2  J.  K.  234 ;  Blake  v.  Fash,  44  111.  345 ; 
Henderson  v.  Mayor  of  Baltimore,  6  Md.  78;  Barry  v.  Hoff- 
man, 37  Eng.  Com.  L.  392;  Newlin  v.  Osborne,  4  Jones'  L. 
(K  C.)  157;  Harris  v.  Norton,  16  Barb.  264;  County  of 
Henry  v.  Br adshaw,  20  low a,  355;  Genter  v.  Morrison,  31 
Barb.  155;  Wykoffv.  Bemsen,  11  Paige,  564;  Best  on  Pre- 
sumptions, sec.  133;.  3  Wash.  Eeal  Prop.  253. 

The  deed  to  Brower  &  Wynkoop,  Hardin's  grantors,  was 
not  recorded  till  1844.  The  title  vested  in  the  assignee  in 
bankruptcy,  Waddell,  in  1842,  must  prevail  against  such 
unrecorded  deed.  5  U.  S.  Stats,  at  Large,  443;  3  Pars,  on 
Conts.  472;  Holbrook  v.  Dickinson,  56  111.  499;  Bump  on 
Bankruptcy,  327. 

Messrs.  Goudy,  Chandler  &  Skinner,  also  for  the 
appellee : 

1.  The  deed  of  Bailey  &  Eeynolds  to  Brower  &  Wynkoop 
is  a  deed  of  trust  for  the  benefit  of  creditors. 

2.  When  the  objects  of  a  deed  of  trust  are  accomplished, 
the  legal  title  is  invested  in  the  reversioner  without  a  new 
deed  of  conveyance. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker  delivered  the  opinion  of  the 
Court : 

Numerous  errors  have  been  assigned  on  this  record,  but  we 
deem  it  unnecessary  to  consider  any  more  than  those  which 
question  the  giving  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  of  defendant's 
instructions,  and  the  refusal  to  give  plaintiff's  twenty-fifth 
instruction. 

This  is  the  sixth  instruction:  "The  jury  are  further  instructed, 
that  an  assignee  in  bankruptcy  takes  all  the  estate  of  the 
bankrupt  liable  for  the  payment  of  the  debts  under  the  oper- 


574  Hardin  v.  Osborne.  [March 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ation  of  law,  in  the  same  manner  and  to  the  same  extent 
as  an  innocent  purchaser  without  notice,  and  that  as  against 
the  assignee,  and  under  the  registry  laws  of  this  State,  an 
unrecorded  deed  will  pass  no  title;  and  if  the  jury  believe, 
from  the  evidence,  that  the  deed  from  Bailey  &  Reynolds  to 
Brower  &  Wynkoop  was  not  recorded  until  after  Bailey  & 
Reynolds  had  been  adjudged  bankrupts,  that  such  deed,  as 
against  such  assignee,  will  not  convey  title." 

The  seventh  is  as  follows:  "If  the  jury  believe,  from  the 
evidence  taken,  that  Bailey  &  Reynolds  were  adjudged  bank- 
rupts before  the  deed  from  Bailey  &  Reynolds  to  Brower  & 
Wynkoop  was  recorded,  such  deed  will  not  pass  title,  as 
against  the  assignee,  and  the  plaintiff  can  not  recover." 

The  twenty-fifth  instruction  asked  by  plaintiff  and  refused 
by  the  court  reads:  "The  court  instructs  the  jury,  as  a  quali- 
fication to  defendant's  sixth  instruction,  that  if  the  assignee 
had  actual  notice  of  the  existence  of  the  deed  of  Bailey  & 
Reynolds,  and  the  fact  of  the  conveyance  made  before  and  at 
the  time  of  the  bankruptcy  of  Bailey  &  Reynolds,  then  the 
law  is,  that  he  took  no  title  as  against  such  deed,  although  it 
is  not  recorded  at  the  time."  This  presents  the  question 
whether  the  assignee  takes  the  title  of  the  bankrupt  as  a  bona 
fide  purchaser,  free  from  all  liens  or  claims  known  as  latent, 
or  whether  he  takes  as  a  volunteer.  It  is  believed  that  no 
case  has  gone  the  length  of  holding  that  an  executor  or  ad- 
ministrator takes  the  title  to  the  property  of  the  deceased 
free  from  all  equities  or  adverse  claims.  And  they  take  for 
the  benefit  of  creditors.  The  will  in  many  cases  devises  the 
title  to  real  estate  to  the  executor  for  the  benefit  of  creditors, 
and  the  title  so  vests  in  him  when  letters  testamentary  are 
granted,  and  yet  he  holds  the  property  subject  to  all  liens, 
claims  or  equities,  precisely  as  did  the  testator.  The  law  vests 
the  title  to  personalty  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  in  an  ad- 
ministrator, and  yet  he  only  takes  it  as  it  was  held  by  the 
intestate. 

In  the  case  of  Willis  v.  Henderson,  4  Scam.  13,  it  was  held, 


1880.]  Hardin  v.  Osborne.  575 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

that  an  assignee  who  took  by  conveyance  for  the  benefit  of 
creditors,  without  notice  of  a  prior  incumbrance,  took  no 
better  title  than  that  held  by  his  grantor.  It  was  there  said : 
"So  far  as  he  is  concerned  his  conveyance  is  entirely  volun- 
tary, and  under  it  he  could  acquire  no  rights  to  the  prejudice 
of  the  equitable  interests  of  the  complainant."  See  Tallcott 
v.  Dudley,  4  Scam.  427,  where  the  same  rule  is  announced  as 
to  an  assignee  in  bankruptcy.  Also,  Strong  v.  Clawson,  5 
Gilm.  346,  which  announces  the  same  rule. 

In  the  case  of  Stow  v.  Yarwood,  20  111.  497,  the  parties  had 
mutual  demands  against  each  other,  and  Stow  became  a  bank- 
rupt and  was  discharged  from  his  debts.  The  court  below 
held,  that  by  the  assignment  in  bankruptcy  Stow's  claim 
against  Yarwood  passed  to  the  assignee,  and  Yarwood  could 
not  set  off  his  claim,  but  must  pay  the  claim  of  Stow  against 
him  to  the  assignee.  But  this  court  said  :  "  It  is  true  that 
everything  that  was  due  to  Stow  from  Yarwood  and  all 
others,  passed  to  his  assignee,  but  they  passed  to  him  subject 
to  all  equities  and  defences  of  every  description  which  existed 
against  them  in  the  hands  of  Stow.  This  is  a  principle 
recognized  everywhere."  It  was  also  held,  the  assignee  took 
as  a  volunteer,  and  therefore  the  assignment  in  nowise  changed 
the  right  of  Yarwood  to  set  off  his  claim  against  that  of  Stow, 
which  had  passed  to  the  assignee. 

It  is  believed  that  other  cases  might  be  referred  to 
holding  the  same  doctrine,  if  it  were  deemed  important,  but  we 
regard  these  as  sufficient.  They  seem  to  us  to  be  just,  reason- 
able and  according  to  a  fair  construction  of  our  recording  law. 
It  may  be  that  there  is  not  harmony  in  the  decisions  of  the 
courts  of  other  jurisdictions,  but  ours  are  uniform,  and,  as 
far  as  this  jurisdiction  is  concerned,  we  regard  it  as  settled 
that  the  assignee  takes  no  better  or  greater  title  as  against  an 
unrecorded  deed  than  was  held  by  the  bankrupt.  If,  however, 
in  such  a  case  the  assignee  were  to  sell  and  convey  the  land 
to  an  innocent  purchaser  without  notice,  and  he  were  to  place 
his  deed  on  record  before  that  of  the  prior  purchaser,  a  dif- 


576  Hardin  v.  Osborne.  '  [March 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

ferent  case  would  be  presented.  Suppose  the  debts  had  been 
paid  without  the  sale  of  the  land,  does  any  one*"  suppose  the 
bankrupt  could  have  held  it  against  his  former  grantee 
whether  or  not  his  grantee  had  recorded  his  deed?  Where 
the  purchaser  had  paid  his  money  and  received  the  convey- 
ance, his  equities  are  surely  equal  to  that  of  other  creditors. 
His  deed  operated  to  convey  to  him  the  title,  and  the  creditors 
have  advanced  nothing  to  procure  a  lien  on  the  land,  and  the 
order  declaring  him  a  bankrupt  and  the  appointment  only 
operated  as  a  transfer  of  whatever  interest  the  bankrupt  held 
for  the  benefit  of  his  creditors. 

The  case  of  Holbrooh  v.  Dickenson,  56  111.  497,  is  referred 
to  as  bearing  on  this  question.  On  examining  it  we  fail  to 
perceive  that  it  should  have  any  controlling  effect.  That 
was  a  case  where  the  bankrupt,  before  the  decree  in  bank- 
ruptcy was  rendered,  had  conveyed  to  Gurdon  Hubbard,  but 
that  deed  was  never  recorded.  The  assignee  sold  the  land 
to  Holbrook  and  conveyed  the  land  to  him.  It  was  held, 
under  these  facts,  that  the  defendant  could  not  set  up  or  show 
the  unrecorded  deed  to  Hubbard  to  defeat  Holbrook's  title. 
Thus,  it  is  seen  that  the  case  is  unlike  the  rule  announced  in 
these  instructions.  They  say  nothing  in  regard  to  a  pur- 
chase from  the  assignee.  Again,  the  previous  decisions  of 
this  court  hold  the  assignee  to  have  no  more  or  greater  title 
than  was  held  by  the  bankrupt,  and  are  not  questioned,  but 
are  held  not  to  be  decisive  of  this  question. 

The  court  erred  in  giving  these  instructions  for  defendant 
and  refusing  that  asked  by  the  plaintiff,  and  the  judgment 
of  the  court  below  must  be  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded. 

Judgment  reversed. 


1880.]  Andrews  v.  Campbell.  577 

Briefs  for  the  Appellant  and  the  Appellee. 


David  Andrews 

v. 

Alexander  C.  Campbell. 

Filed  at  Ottawa,  March  23,  1880. 

1.  Default  —  setting  aside  discretionary.  A  declaration  was  filed  ii^apt 
time,  with  an  affidavit  of  claim,  and  a  default  was  taken,  and  an  affidavit  of  a 
meritorious  defense  was  filed  by  the  defendant,  and  also  that  of  his  attorney 
that  he  had  prepared  a  plea  a  few  days  before  the  term,  and  the  defendant 
attached  thereto  an  affidavit  verifying  his  plea  and  setting  out  his  defence, 
and  the  attorney  placed  the  plea  and  affidavit  in  the  hands  of  a  young  man 
in  his  office,  who  usually  attended  to  having  his  papers  filed,  with  directions 
to  file  them,  and  the  attorney  supposed  they  had  been  filed  until  the  day  of  the 
default,  and  he  learned  of  the  default  on  the  tenth  of  the  month,  and  a  motion 
to  set  aside  the  default  was  not  made  until  the  seventeenth  day  of  the 
same  month,  and  no  explanation  was  given  for  the  delay  in  making  the  motion : 
Held,  that  this  court  could  not  say  there  was  any  such  abuse  of  discretion  in 
refusing  the  motion  as  to  authorize  a  reversal  of  the  judgment. 

2.  The  setting  aside  of  a  judgment  by  default  is  a  matter  of  discretion  of 
the  court  in  which  the  default  is  entered,  the  exercise  of  which  will  not  be 
interfered  with  except  when  it  appears  such  discretion  has  been  abused. 

Appeal   from   the    Superior   Court   of  Cook  county;  the 
Hon.  Joseph  E.  Gary,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Stewart  &  Moss,  for  the  appellant: 
The  theory  of  the  law  is,  that  when  parties  have  shown 
diligence  in  making  their  defence,  but  have  failed  because  of 
some  accident,  they  should  have  an  opportunity  to  try  their 
cause.  It  was  unjust  to  allow  the  judgment  to  stand  against 
him  when  it  clearly  appeared  that  the  transaction  was  differ- 
ent from  that  into  which  appellant  intended  to  embark. 
Union  Hide  and  Leather  Co.  v.  Woodley,  75  111.  435. 

Mr.  John  I.  Bennett,  for  the  appellee : 

The  law  as  to  setting  aside   defaults   in   this   State  is  well 
settled  to  be — 

1.     That  it  is  a  discretionary  power  of  the  court  which  can 

not  be  inquired  into  on  appeal  or  writ  of  error. 

37—94  III. 


578  Andrews  v.  Campbell.  [March 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


2.  That  a  court  will  not  necessarily  set  aside  a  default 
even  when  there  is  diligence  and  defence  shown. 

3.  That  where  either  diligence  or  a  defence  is  not  shown  the 
court  can  not  disturb  a  judgment  by  default.  Garner  et  al. 
v.  Crenshaw,  1  Scam.  143 ;  Wallace  v.  Jerome,  id  523 ;  Har- 
rison v.  Clark,  id.  131;  Woodruff  v.  Tyler,  5  Gilm.  457; 
Gmnleaf  v.  Eoe,  17  111.  474;  Cox  v.  Brachett,  41  id.  225; 
Scale  v.  Labor,  51  id.  232 ;  Fergus  v.  Garden  City  Mfg.  Co. 
71  id.  51 ;  Edward  v.  McKay,  73  id.  570;  Peoria  and  Rock 
Island  By.  Co.  v.  Mitchell,  74  id.  394;  Union  Hide  and 
Leather  Co.  v.  Woodley,  75  id.  435 ;  Powell  v.  Clement,  78  id. 
20 ;   Constantine  v.  Wier,  83  id.  193. 

Per  Curiam:  Campbell  brought  an  action  of  assumpsit 
against  Andrews,  to  the  May  term,  1877,  of  the  Superior 
Court  of  Cook  county.  Summons  was  duly  served,  and  on 
the  second  day  of  the  term  (declaration  and  affidavit  of  claim 
having  been  filed  in  apt  time),  the  defendant  failing  to  appear 
or  plead,  his  default  was  entered,  damages  assessed,  and  judg- 
ment against  him  for  $1724.99  and  costs. 

A  few  days  after,  at  the  same  term,  defendant  appeared 
and  moved  the  court  to  set  aside  the  default  and  permit  him 
to  plead  to  the  merits.  This  motion  was  overruled,  and  to 
this  ruling  defendant  excepted  and  appeals  to  this  court. 

The  only  error  assigned  is,  that  the  court  improperly  denied 
the  motion. 

On  this  motion  defendant  produced  his  own  affidavit,  that 
he  had  a  meritorious  defence,  and  his  own  affidavit  and  that 
of  his  attorney,  that  a  few  days  before  the  beginning  of  the 
term  defendant  employed  an  attorney  to  defend  him  in  this 
action,  and  that  the  attorney  prepared  a  plea  to  the  merits, 
and  defendant  attached  thereto  his  own  affidavit  verifying  the 
plea  and  setting  out  his  defence;  and  that  the  attorney  there- 
upon placed  the  plea  and  affidavit  in  the  hands  of  a  young 
man  in  his  office,  who  usually  attended  to  having  his  papers 
filed,  with  directions  to  file  them,  and  that  the  attorney  sup- 


1880.]  Andrews  v.  Campbell.  579 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

posed  the  plea,  and  the  affidavit  of  merits  thereto  attached, 
had  been  placed  on  file  until  the  day  after  the  default  was 
entered. 

On  this  showing  of  the  defendant  the  Superior  Court,  per- 
haps not  improperly,  might  have  allowed  the  motion,  but  the 
setting  aside  of  a  default  is  a  matter  within  the  discretion  of 
the  court  in  which  the  default  is  entered.  The  exercise  of 
that  discretion  will  not  be  disturbed  in  an  appellate  court, 
except  in  cases  where  it  appears  affirmatively  that  such  dis- 
cretion has  been  abused  and  injustice  done. 

It  appears  by  the  affidavit  of  defendant's  attorney,  that  he 
knew  of  the  taking  of  the  default  on  the  tenth  day  of  the 
month,  the  default  having  been  taken  on  the  ninth,  and  the 
motion  to  set  aside  the  default  was  not  made  until  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  the  month.  There  is  no  explanation  whatever 
of  the  delay  in  making  the  motion.  Such  delay  might  have 
occasioned  the  loss  of  a  trial  at  that  term  had  the  motion 
been  granted,  when  it  might  have  been  otherwise  had  the 
motion  been  made  and  allowed  immediately  upon  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  default  coming  to  the  attorney.  Such  delay  in 
making  the  motion  may  have  influenced  the  exercise  of  the 
discretion  of  the  court.  We  can  not  say  there  was  here  such 
abuse  of  the  discretion  of  the  court  that  we  should  interfere 
with  its  exercise. 

The  judgment  will  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


580  English  v.  The  People.  [March 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Joseph  G.  English 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Appearance — by  the  Attorney  General — in  proceeding  for  delinquent  taxes. 
On  error  to  reverse  a  judgment  rendered  in  the  county  court  for  delinquent 
taxes  due  to  a  city,  and  also  for  State  and  county  taxes,  where  the  Attorney 
General  enters  his  appearance,  waiving  service  of  process,  but  submitting  to 
the  consideration  of  the  court  whether  such  waiver  will  give  this  court  juris- 
diction as  affecting  the  city  taxes,  it  was  held,  the  appearance  of  the  Attorney 
General,  in  behalf  the  People,  in  respect  to  any  of  the  interests  involved  in 
the  suit,  was  a  good  appearance  as  to  the  entire  proceeding,  thus  obviating 
the  necessity  of  service  of  process  for  any  purpose. 

■$■ 

This  was  a  proceeding,  in  the  county  court  of  Will  county, 
for  judgment  for  delinquent  taxes  due  to  the  city  of  Joliet, 
and  to  the  county  and  State.  Judgment  having  been  entered 
for  such  taxes,  the  cause  is  brought  to  this  court  on  error. 

Mr.  E.  Meers,  city  attorney  of  the  city  of  Joliet,  entered 
his  motion,  in  behalf  of  the  People,  for  a  continuance,  on  the 
ground  that  there  had  been  no  service  of  scire  facias. 

Mr.  James  K.  Edsall,  Attorney  General,  appeared,  and 
consented,  in  behalf  of  the  People,  that  the  cause  should 
stand  as  if  process  had  been  duly  served,  submitting  to  the 
court,  however,  whether  such  waiver  of  service  of  process  on 
his  part  would  give  to  this  court  jurisdiction  as  affecting  the 
taxes  of  the  city  of  Joliet,  involved  in  the  proceeding. 

Scott,  J. :  The  entry  of  the  appearance  of  the  Attorney 
General,  in  behalf  of  the  People,  and  waiver  of  service  of 
process,  will  be  regarded  as  an  appearance  in  respect  of  all 
the  interests  involved  in  the  proceeding,  and  therefore  as 
obviating  the  necessity  of  any  service  of  process.  The  mo- 
tion for  a  continuance  will  be  denied. 

Continuance  refused. 


1880.]  Bennett  et  al.  v.  The  People.  581 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

Franklin  Bennett  et  al. 

v. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Bail — after  conviction — pending  writ  of  error.  This  court  will  not  admit  a 
prisoner  to  bail  pending  a  writ  of  error  to  reverse  a  judgment  of  conviction 
for  larceny,  unless  it  is  very  clear  there  can  be  no  conviction  upon  another 
trial. 

Whit  of  Error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Will  county. 

Franklin  Bennett,  Frank  Bennett  and  John  Pierce  were 
indicted  in  the  court  below  for  larceny,  and  upon  a  trial  were 
found  guilty,  and  were  sentenced,  respectively,  to  a  term  of 
five,  three  and  six  years  in  the  penitentiary. 

A  writ  of  error  was  sued  out  by  the  prisoners  to  reverse  that 
judgment,  and  thereupon  a  motion  was  entered  in  their  be- 
half, in  this  court,  to  admit  them  to  bail  pending  the  writ  of 
error,  and  to  fix  the  bail  of  each  of  them. 

Messrs.  Haley  &  O'Donnell,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Scott,  J. :  The  prisoners  are  in  custody,  and  under  sen- 
tence of  the  court.  A  motion  is  now  made  to  admit  to 
bail.  It  has  not  been  the  practice  of  this  court,  after  convic- 
tion, to  admit  to  bail,  unless  it  is  very  clear  there  can  be  no 
conviction  upon  another  trial.  Adhering  to  that  rule  as  we 
do,  we  see  no  cause  in  this  case  to  depart  from  the  uniform 

practice.     The  petition  will  be  denied. 

Petition  denied. 


582  Smith  et  ml.  v.  Dennison.  [March 


Statement  of  the  case. 


A.  P.  Smith  et  al.  Admrs. 

v. 

Franklin  Dennison,  Receiver,  etc. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Supersedeas  bond  by  an  administrator — as  to  character  of  liability  to  be 
assumed.  After  the  hearing  of  a  cause  in  chancery,  but  before  the  entry  of 
any  decree,  the  defendant  died.  By  stipulation  of  counsel  a  decree  was 
entered  nunc  pro  tunc,  as  of  the  date  of  the  hearing,  so  as  to  appear  to  have 
been  rendered  against  the  defendant  in  his  lifetime.  In  suing  out  a  writ  of 
error  to  reverse  the  decree,  the  administrator  of  the  defendant  executed  a 
supersedeas  bond  conditioned  that  in  case  of  affirmance  the  decree  should  be 
paid  "in  due  course  of  administration."  This  was  held  sufficient.  The 
administrator  was  not  bound  to  assume  an  absolute  personal  liability  for  the 
payment  of  the  decree  against  his  intestate. 

Writ  of  Error  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  First 
District. 

This  was  a  suit  in  chancery,  commenced  in  the  Superior 
Court  of  Cook  county,  by  Dennison,  as  receiver,  against  Wal- 
lace. The  cause  was  heard  in  that  court  on  the  21st  of 
December,  1878.  After  the  hearing,  and  before  the  entry  of 
any  formal  decree  in  the  case,  Wallace  died.  Subsequently, 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1879,  upon  stipulation  of  counsel,  a 
decree  was  entered  against  Wallace  nunc  pro  tunc,  as  of  the 
date  of  the  hearing.  The  decree  was  a  money  decree,  and 
there  was  an  award  of  execution. 

Upon  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Court  by  the  administrators 
of  Wallace,  the  decree  was  affirmed,  and  thereupon  the  admin- 
istrators sued  out  this  writ  of  error.  The  writ  of  error  was 
made  a  supersedeas,  and  the  order  allowing  the  supersedeas 
directed  the  giving  of  a  bond,  to  be  "  executed  by  Albert 
Paul  Smith  and  Frank  R.  Wallace,  as  principals,  and  by 
Edward  A.  Small,  as  security,  payable  to  said  Dennison, 
receiver,  etc."  Smith  and  Wallace,  the  principals  in  the  pro- 
posed supersedeas  bond,  were  the  administrators  who  sued 


1880.]  Smith  et  al.  v.  Dennison.  583 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

out  this  writ  of  error.  They  gave  a  bond  conditioned  that  if 
the  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court  should  be  affirmed,  pay- 
ment should  be  made  by  the  administrators  (e  in  due  course 
of  administration." 

The  defendant  in  error,  Dennison,  now  enters  his  motion 
for  a  rule  on  plaintiffs  in  error  to  file  herein  a  new  super- 
sedeas bond,  with  satisfactory  sureties,  to  secure  the  payment 
to  defendant  in  error  of  the  decree  by  him  recovered,  abso- 
lutely, and  not  "in  due  course  of  administration,"  as  by  the 
boud  hereinbefore  filed. 

Mr.  J.  L.  High,  for  the  motion. 

Messrs.  Small  &  Moore,  contra. 

Per  Curiam  :  The  writ  of  error  was  sued  out  by  the  plain- 
tiffs in  error  in  their  capacity  as  administrators.  We  see 
nothing  in  the  circumstances  of  this  case  that  should  take  it 
out  of  the  rule  that  an  administrator  may,  in  all  proper  cases, 
for  the  protection  of  the  estate,  take  an  appeal  or  sue  out  a 
writ  of  error,  and  to  that  end  may  execute  an  appeal  bond  or 
a  supersedeas  bond  in  his  capacity  as  administrator,  without 
incurring  any  personal  liability  in  respect  to  such  bond.  The 
fact  that  this  decree  was  entered  in  the  Superior  Court  after 
the  death  of  Wallace,  but  as  of  a  date  prior  thereto,  can  make 
no  difference.  The  administrators  stood  in  the  same  relation 
to  the  decree  that  they  would  if  it  had  been  entered  against 
them.  In  that  case  they  would  have  been  directed  to  make 
payment  in  "  due  course  of  administration."  They  ought  not 
to  be  required  to  incur  any  larger  liability  in  their  efforts  to 
protect  the  estate  by  seeking  the  reversal  of  a  decree  which 
appears  to  have  been  rendered  against  their  intestate  in  his 
lifetime.  The  condition  of  the  bond,  that  in  the  event  the 
decree  should  be  affirmed  the  plaintiffs  in  error  would  make 
payment  thereof  "in  due  course  of  administration,"  is  all  that 
can  be  required. 

Motion  denied. 


584  Hatch  v.  Jacobson.  [March 


Statement  of  the  case. 


Reuben  Hatch 

v. 

Augustus  Jacobson,  Receiver,  etc. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Release  of  errors — agreement  to  pay  decree.  In  a  suit  in  chancery,  upon 
presentation  of  the  decree,  which  found  the  defendant  liable  to  pay  a  certain 
sum  of  money,  the  defendant  moved  to  amend  the  decree  by  extending  the 
time  for  payment,  agreeing  to  pay  the  money  in  case  further  time  should  be 
given.  The  decree  was  amended  accordingly,  and  so  entered.  It  was  held, 
this  agreement  to  pay  the  amount  decreed  against  the  defendant  was  not  to 
be  considered  so  far  voluntary  on  his  part  as  to  operate  as  a  release  of  errors, 
if  any  existed  in  the  proceedings  which  resulted  in  the  decree  fixing  his 
liability. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  First  District. 

This  was  a  suit  in  chancery,  brought  in  the  circuit  court 
by  Jacobson,  as  receiver  of  the  Bank  of  Chicago,  against 
Hatch,  as  a  shareholder  in  the  bank.  A  decree  was  rendered 
against  Hatch  for  $10,000,  which,  on  his  appeal  to  the  Appel- 
late Court,  was  affirmed.  He  thereupon  appealed  to  this 
court. 

The  certificate  of  evidence  recites  that  "upon  the  hearing 
of  this  cause  the  said  Hatch  moved  to  amend  the  decree  as 
presented,  by  extending  the  time  of  the  payment  of  the  sum 
therein  found  due,  from  ten  to  thirty  days,  and  agreed  in 
open  court,  in  case  of  such  amendment,  to  pay  the  said  sum 
of  $10,000  within  said  thirty  days,  under  any  decree  protect- 
ing said  Hatch  from  suits  at  law  for  the  same  liability,  and 
thereupon  the  said  amendment  was  made  by  the  court." 

The  decree  then  entered  gave  to  Hatch  thirty  days  within 
which  to  pay  the  money,  and  declared  that  this  payment 
"  shall  be  full,  final  and  complete  discharge  of  all  liability  of 
the  said  Hatch  as  shareholder  or  otherwise  of  the  said  Bank 
of  Chicago,  to  any  and  all  creditors  of  said  bank," — and  that 
upon     Hatch     paying   this    sum,    certain    specified    creditors 


1880.]  Hatch  v.  Jacobson.  585 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

and  "all  other  creditors  of  said  bank  shall  be  perpetually 
enjoined  from  further  prosecuting  said  Hatch  upon  his  lia- 
bility as  such  stockholder." 

The  appellee  enters  his  motion  to  dismiss  this  appeal, 
alleging  that  Hatch  was  estopped  to  appeal  by  reason  of  the 
agreements  by  him  made,  as  recited,  and  the  performance  of 
the  conditions  upon  which  he  made  the  agreements. 

Messrs.  Mattocks  &  Mason,  for  the  motion. 

Ceaig,  J.:  The  substance  of  the  agreement  made  by  Hatch 
was,  that  if  the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  money  for  which 
the  decree  found  him  liable,  should  be  extended,  he  would 
pay  the  amount.  He  did  not  agree  to  waive  any  error  that 
might  have  intervened  in  the  proceeding  which  resulted  in 
that  decree; — nor  should  the  agreement  to  make  payment  be 
regarded  as  so  far  voluntary  as  to  operate  as  a  release  of  errors, 
if  any  existed.  The  case  of  Richeson  v.  Ryan,  14  111.  74,  is 
quite  analogous  to  this.  In  that  case  Ryan  recovered  a  judg- 
ment against  Richeson.  The  latter  paid  the  judgment  before 
an  execution  issued,  and  then  sued  out  a  writ  of  error  to  re- 
verse it.  The  defendant  in  error  pleaded  a  release  .of  errors, 
alleging  that  Richeson  had  voluntarily  paid  the  judgment 
against  him.  In  sustaining  a  demurrer  to  the  plea,  the  court 
said:  " If  the  judgment  had  been  collected  by  execution, 
there  would  not  be  a  doubt  of  the  right  of  Richeson  to  prose- 
cute the  writ  of  error.  A  payment  made  under  such  circum- 
stances would  be  compulsory,  and  would  not  preclude  him 
from  afterwards  reversing  the  judgment,  if  erroneous,  and 
then  maintaining  an  action  to  recover  back  the  amount  paid. 
The  payment  in  question  must  equally  be  considered  as  made 
under  legal  compulsion.  The  judgment  fixed  the  liability  of 
Richeson,  and  the  could  only  avoid  payment  by  procuring  its 
reversal.  He  was  not  bound  to  wait  until  payment  should 
be  demanded  by  the  sheriff.  He  was  at  liberty  to  pay  off  the 
judgment  at  once  and  thereby  prevent  the  accumulation  of 
interest  and  costs.     By  so  doing  he  did  not  waive  his  right  to 


586  Preston  et  al.  v.  Gahl.  [March 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

remove  the  record  into  this  court  for  the  purpose  of  having 
the  validity  of  the  proceedings  tested  and  determined." 

That  case  was  even  stronger  than  the  one  at  bar.  Here 
was  a  mere  promise  to  pay,  which,  so  far  as  appears,  has  not 
been  complied  with.     There,  payment  was  actually  made. 

The  appellant  is  not  estopped  by  reason  of  anything  con- 
tained in  his  agreement  to  pay  the  amount  of  the  decree,  from 
alleging  error  in  respect  thereto.  The  motion  to  dismiss  the 
appeal  is  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


David  Preston  et  al. 

v. 

Frederick  Gahl. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Appeal  from  Appellate  Court — in  forcible  detainer.  In  an  action  of 
forcible  detainer,  which  does  not  involve  a  franchise,  a  freehold  or  the 
validity  of  a,  statute,  and  in  which  the  amount  involved  does  not  exceed 
$1000,  an  appeal  will  not  lie  from  the  Appellate  Court  to  this  court,  there 
being  no  question  of  law  certified  from  the  Appellate  Court. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Second  District. 

This  was  an  action  of  forcible  detainer.  Mr.  Thos.  P. 
Bonfield,  for  the  appellee,  moved  to  dismiss  the  appeal  upon 
the  ground  that  there  was  no  question  of  law  certified  from 
the  Appellate  Court,  there  being  no  other  matter  involved 
which  could  give  the  right  of  appeal  to  this  court. 

Scholfield,  J. :  The  case  does  not  involve  a  franchise,  a 
freehold,  or  the  validity  of  a  statute, — nor  does  the  amount 
involved  exceed  $1000,  so,  in  the  absence  of  any  question  of 
law  being  certified  from  the  Appellate  Court,  there  is  no  right 
of  appeal  to  this  court.     The  appeal  will  be  dismissed. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


1880.]  The  People  ex  rel.  v.  Loomis.  587 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  People  ex  rel.  Kirchner 

v. 

Mason  B.  Loomis,  County  Judge. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Mandamus — practice  in  the  Supreme  Court.  A  motion  was  made  in  this 
court  for  an  order  to  show  cause  why  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  should 
not  issue  to  compel  a  county  judge  to  sign  a  bill  of  exceptions.  The  motion 
was  based  merely  upon  an  affidavit  of  one  of  the  attorneys  in  the  case,  and 
the  bill  of  exceptions  which  the  judge  had  refused  to  sign.  The  motion  was 
denied  upon  the  ground  that;  according  to  the  practice  in  this  court,  a  petition 
should  have  been  presented  showing  the  grounds  of  the  application.  Such  a 
writ  can  not  be  awarded  upon  mere  motion. 

This  was  a  motion  in  behalf  of  Kirchner,  in  this  court,  for 
an  order  that  Mason  B.  Loomis,  county  judge  of  the  county 
of  Cook,  show  cause  why  he  should  not  be  compelled  to  sign 
a  certain  bill  of  exceptions  which  had  been  tendered  to  him 
for  that  purpose,  and  which  he  had  refused  to  sign, — and  why 
a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  should  not  issue  to  compel 
him  to  sign  the  same.  In  support  of  the  motion  an  affidavit 
of  one  of  the  counsel,  and  the  bill  of  exceptions  which  had 
been  tendered  to  the  county  judge,  were  filed. 

Messrs.  Fairchild  &  Blackman,  and  Messrs.  Brush  & 
Lelakd,  for  the  motion. 

Craig,  J. :  This  is  an  application  to  this  court  to  award 
a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  a  judge  to  sign  a  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions. The  application  is  based  upon  a  mere  motion.  ISTo 
petition  has  been  filed, — nothing  but  a  statement.  That  is  not 
sufficient.  The  practice  in  this  court  has  always  been  to  re- 
quire a  petition  to  be  filed,  setting  forth  the  grounds  of  the 
application.  We  will  not  consider  the  application  upon  mere 
motion. 

Motion  denied. 


588  Garrick  et  ah  v.  Chamberlain.  [March 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

John  Garrick  et  al. 

v. 

Angie  P.  Chamberlain. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Transcript  of  record — matters  in  evidence  not  embodied  in  the  bill  of  excep- 
tions. Where  a  bill  of  exceptions  makes  reference  to  certain  matters  as  having 
been  given  in  evidence,  and  directs,  in  parenthesis:  ("Here  insert"  certain 
specified  sections  of  the  statute  of  another  State),  it  is  proper  for  the  clerk, 
in  making  up  a  transcript  of  the  record,  to  incorporate  therein  the  matter  so 
designated. 

This  is  an  appeal  from  an  Appellate  court,  the  original 
transcript  from  the  trial  court  being  filed  in  this  court.  The 
appellants  move  the  court  to  strike  out  of  the  record  certain 
portions  thereof  which  the  clerk  of  the  trial  court  has  certi- 
fied were  read  in  evidence  therein,  consisting  of  certain  sec- 
tions from  the  statute  book  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  with  no 
warrant  therefor  other  than  a  direction  in  the  original  bill  of 

exceptions,  as  follows:.    "(Here  insert  §§  ,  Swan's  Stat. 

O.  1854.)" 

Dickey,  J. :     This  is  an  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the 

Appellate  Court.    Motion  is  made  here,  on  suggestions  in  the 

record,  to  expunge  from  the  transcript  certain  matters  alleged 

not  to  be  properly  a  part  of  the  record.     Part  of  the  matter 

consisted   of  a  copy  of  the   Statutes  of  Ohio,  and   the  judge 

who  tried   the  case  says  that  such   statutes  were   offered   and 

admitted  as  follows,  and  then  in  parenthesis:     ("Here  insert 

in  the  original  bill  of  exceptions"),  but  they  are  not  in  here. 

They  are   not   in   the   original   bill   of  exceptions;  they  are 

transcribed  in  full  in  the  record.     That  has  been  the  practice 

for  more  than  forty  years,  where  bills  of  exceptions  refer  to 

matters   which   can    be   identified.     We   see    nothing  wrong 

about  it.     The  motion  must  be  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


1880.]  Cassady  v.  Teustees  of  Schools.  589 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Fkancts  Cassady 
v. 
Trustees  of  Schools. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

Costs — as  against  school  trustees.  Upon  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  recov- 
ered by  school  trustees  in  a  suit  upon  the  official  bond  of  a  township  treasurer, 
no  costs  should  be  awarded  against  the  trustees.  Under  the  statute,  where 
school  trustees  prosecute  or  defend  in  their  official  capacity,  they  are  not  liable 
for  costs. 

This  was  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Appellate  Court  for  the 
Second  District. 

An  action  of  debt  was  instituted  in  the  circuit  court  by 
the  trustees  of  schools  against  Cassady,  as  a  security  upon  the 
official  bond  of  a  township  treasurer.  Upon  a  trial  in  the 
circuit  court  judgment  was  recovered  by  the  plaintiffs,  and  on 
appeal  by  defendant  to  the  Appellate  Court  that  judgment 
was  affirmed.  Cassady,  the  defendant,  thereupon  sued  out 
this  writ  of  error.  Upon  the  hearing  in  this  court  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Appellate  Court  was  reversed  and  the  cause 
remanded,  and  judgment  for  costs  was  entered  against  the 
school  trustees.  A  motion  is  now  made  in  behalf  of  the 
trustees  to  vacate  the  judgment  for  costs  against  them,  and  to 
direct  a  remanding  order  to  issue   without   payment  of  costs. 

Messrs.  Hill  &  Dibell,  for  the  motion. 

Mr.  Geokge  S.  House,  contra. 

Scott,  J. :  The  judgment  in  this  case  was  entered  in  vaca- 
tion. It  is  in  the  power  of  the  court  any  time  within  six 
months  to  change  the  judgment.  We  are  of  opinion  the  mo- 
tion ought  to  be  allowed.  Under  the  statute  there  can  be  no 
costs  adjudged  against  the  trustees  of  schools  where  they 
prosecute  in  their  official  capacity.  There  is  nothing  in  this 
case   to  show  but  what  they  have  prosecuted   in   good   faith. 


590  Gage  v.  Busse  et  al.  [March 

Statement  of  the  case. 

* 
There  could,  therefore,  be  no  reason  for  adjudging  costs 
against  them  personally,  if  such  a  thing  was  even  authorized 
by  the  statute.  But  they  prosecuted  here  in  their  official 
capacity,  and  under  the  statute  they  are  not  liable  for  costs. 
The  judgment  as  there  inadvertently  entered  against  them 
will  be  set  aside,  and  a  remanding  order  may  go,  with  our 

opinion,  without  costs. 

Motion  allowed. 


Henry  H.  Gage 

v. 

Christian  C.  Busse  et  al. 

Ottawa,  March  Term,  1880. 

1.  Appeals  direct  to  the  Supreme  Court — -from  the  trial  court.  Under  the 
Practice  act,  as  amended  by  the  act  of  1879,  in  all  cases  where  a  freehold  is 
involved  in  the  litigation,  whether  the  suit  be  at  law  or  in  chancery,  an 
appeal  will  lie  directly  from  the  trial  court  to  this  court. 

2.  Same — and  herein,  whether  a  freehold  is  involved.  Upon  bill  in  chancery 
to  remove  a  cloud  upon  the  title  to  land,  the  alleged  cloud  consisting  of  certi- 
ficates of  sales  of  land  for  taxes,  there  is  no  freehold  involved  so  as  to  give 
this  court  jurisdiction  of  an  appeal  direct  from  the  trial  court. 

Appeal  from  the  Superior  Court  of  Cook  county. 

This  was  a  suit  in  chancery,  instituted  in  the  court  below 
by  Busse  and  Sturtevant  against  Gage,  to  remove  a  cloud 
upon  title,  consisting  of  certain  certificates  of  sales  of  land  for 
taxes  held  by  Gage.  The  court  below  granted  the  relief 
sought  by  the  bill,  and  the  defendant  thereupon  appealed 
directly  to  this  court. 

The  appellees  now  move  the  court  to  dismiss  the  appeal, 
on  the  ground  that  the  case  does  not  come  within  any  of  the 
classes  in  which  an  appeal  is  allowed  to  be  taken  from  the 
trial  court  to  this  court,  but  that  it  should  have  been  taken 
to  the  Appellate  Court. 


1880.]  Gage  v.  Busse  et  ah  591. 

Brief  for  the  Appellant. 

Messrs.  Mattocks  &  Mason,  for  the  motion: 

The  direct  appeal  to  this  court  can  not  be  sustained  except 
upon  the  ground  that  a  freehold  is  involved  in  the  litigation. 
There  is  no  freehold  involved  in  this  suit. 

The  case  of  Akin  et  al.  v.  Lloyd,  28  111.  331,  decides  that  a 
bill  to  remove  a  cloud  is  not  a  suit  affecting  real  estate.  The 
code  of  chancery  practice  then  in  force  required  that  suits 
which  "may  affect  real  estate,"  should  be  brought  in  the 
county  "where  the  same  is  situated."  Complainants,  living  in 
Bureau  county,  filed  a  bill  to  remove  a  cloud  upon  the  title  to 
to  real  estate  situated  in  Bureau  county.  Defendant  Lloyd 
pleaded  in  abatement  that  he  was  a  resident  of  Marshall  county. 
The  plea  was  sustained  and  the  suit  dismissed.  The  Supreme 
Court  affirmed  the  decree. 

The  case  at  bar  is  far  stronger.  The  record  shows  that  the 
bill  was  filed,  and  the  defendants  brought  into  court  before 
the  time  of  redemption  from  the  tax  sale  had  expired.  The 
thing  to  be  determined  is  the  respective  rights  of  the  parties 
at  that  time.  There  was  then  no  possible  dispute  between 
them  as  to  any  freehold.  Gage  claimed  that  they  ought  to 
pay  him  the  face  of  certain  taxes,  with  50  per  cent  interest 
per  annum,  or  100  per  cent  in  all.  They  claimed  to  be  entitled 
to  a  cancellation  of  the  certificates  upon  the  payment  of  their 
face,  with  6  per  cent  per  annum,  or  about  11  per  cent 
in  all.  The  question  was,  then,  simply  this:  Shall  Busse 
and  others  pay  Gage  a  penalty  of  89  per  cent  in  addition  to 
legal  interest,  or  not?  The  whole  controversy  is  measured 
by  this  89  per  cent,  and  relates  only  to  it.  There  is  no 
question  of  freehold  here.  Gage  does  not  claim  to  own  the 
land.  When  the  bill  was  filed  he  had  no  deed;  the  time  for 
applying  for  a  deed  had  not  come ;  he  has  no  deed  now. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  the  appeal  has  been  prayed  and 
allowed  in  error,  and  that  it  should  be  dismissed. 


592  Gage  v.  Busse  et  at  [March 

Brief  for  the  Appellee. 

Mr.  Augustus  N.  Gage,  and  Mr.  Martin  E.  M.  Wal- 
lace, contra: 

This  litigation,  as  we  contend,  involves  a  freehold,  and  in 
such  case,  under  existing  legislation,  the  appeal  lies  directly 
to  this  court. 

It  is  said  that  a  freehold  is  not  involved  in  this  case, 
because  at  the  time  the  bill  was  filed  appellant  only  held  a 
certificate  of  purchase  at  a  tax  sale,  and  no  deed  had  been,  nor 
has  any  deed  since  been  issued;  so  that  the  only  question  in 
issue  is,  shall  appellees  pay  appellant  "  eighty-nine  per  cent  in 
addition  to  legal  interest,  and  relates  only  to  it." 

An  examination  of  the  pleadings  in  this  record  will  show 
that  the  title  to  the  lots  described  in  the  bill  is  directly  put 
in  issue. 

At  the  time  appellant  filed  his  answer  he  was  entitled  to  a 
deed  for  the  lots,  and  so  alleges  in  his  answer,  and  makes  the 
proper  allegations  in  his  answer  to  show  his  right  to  have  a 
deed  issued  to  him,  and  the  proof  clearly  shows  that  he  is 
entitled  to  the  deed. 

An  injunction  was  granted  restraining  appellant  from 
taking  his  deed,  without  which  appellant  would  now  be  in 
possession  of  the  legal  title  to  the  lots.  And  if  the  questions 
raised  by  the  bill  regarding  the  validity  of  some  portion  of 
the  city  tax  should  be  held  against  appellees,  then  appellant 
will  be  entitled  to  have  the  injunction  dissolved  and  a  deed 
issued  to  him,  thus  vesting  him  with  a  legal  title  to  the  lots. 
And  if  the  issue  should  be  found  against  appellant,  or  the 
judgment  of  the  court  below  sustained,  then  appellant  is  con- 
cluded from  asserting  his  title  to  the  lots  in  any  subsequent  pro- 
ceeding. And  on  the  contrary,  if  the  issues  are  found  in  favor 
of  appellant,  appellees  will  be  forever  concluded  from 
asserting  their  title  in  any  subsequent  proceeding. 

If  this  is  so,  then  a  freehold  is  involved,  and  the  direct 
appeal  to  this  court  was  not  granted  in  error,  and  the  appeal 
should  not  be  dismissed. 


1880.]  Meacham  v.  Steele  et  al.  593 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Scott,  J.:  The  disposition  of  the  motion  involves  a  con- 
struction of  the  recent  Practice  act  of  1879.  We  are  all  of 
opinion  that  where  a  freehold  is  involved  in  litigation, 
the  appeal,  whether  the  action  is  at  law,  or  in  chancery,  may 
be  taken  directly  into  this  court;  but  a  majority  of  the  court 
are  of  opinion  that  in  this  case  no  freehold  is  involved,  and 

for  that  reason  the  appeal  is  dismissed. 

Appeal  dismissed. 

Dickey,  J. :  I  think  in  this  case  there  is  a  freehold 
involved.  Before  the  answer  was  filed  the  time  of  redemp- 
tion from  these  tax  certificates  had  passed.  The  defendant 
came  in,  and  in  the  answer  asserted  his  right  to  have  a  deed, 
or  right  to  the  title  of  the  property,  and  the  decree  denied 
that  right.  It  is  the  defendant  who  brings  the  appeal,  and  it 
therefore  seems  to  me  the  freehold  was  involved. 

Sheldon,  J. :  I  concur  in  the  suggestions  of  Mr.  Justice 
Dickey. 


Augusta  Meacham 

v. 

Henry  T.  Steele  et  al. 

Filed  at  Ottawa.  March  24,  1880. 

Costs  —  as  to  original  transcript  of  record  from  a  trial  court  to  an  Appellate 
court  On  an  appeal  from  an  Appellate  court  to  this  court,  the  fees  of  the 
clerk  of  the  trial  court,  in  the  making  of  the  transcript  of  the  record  upon 
which  the  case  is  taken  to  the  Appellate  court,  are  properly  taxable  as  costs 
in  the  latter  court,  not  in  this  court. 

This  was  a  motion  in  this  court  for  the  re-taxation  of  the 
costs. 

Per  Curiam:    This  cause  came  to  this  court  on  appeal  from 
an  Appellate  Court.     The  judgment  of  the  trial  court  was 
affirmed  in  the  Appellate  Court,  and  upon  appeal  to  this  court 
38—94  III. 


594  Meacham  v.  Steele  et  ah  [March 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

that  judgment  of  affirmance  has  been  reversed  and  the  cause 
remanded  to  the  Appellate  Court.  It  was  also  considered  by 
this  court  that  the  costs  occasioned  by  reason  of  this  appeal 
should  be  borne  equally  between  the  parties.  In  the  taxation 
of  those  costs  the  clerk  of  this  court  included  therein  the  fee 
for  making  the  original  transcript  of  the  record  brought  from 
the  trial  court  to  the  Appellate  Court.     This  was  improper. 

The  88th  section  of  the  Practice  Act,  as  amended  by  the 
act  of  June  3,  1879,  (Sess.  Acts,  222,)  provides:  "In  all  cases 
of  writs  of  error  and  appeals  prosecuted  or  taken  from  any 
decision  of  any  of  the  appellate  courts  to  the  Supreme  Court,  it 
shall  not  be  necessary  for  the  clerk  of  the  appellate  court  in 
which  said  cause  was  heard  and  determined,  to  make  out  and 
certify  a  copy  of  the  original  transcript  of  the  record  filed  in 
the  said  appellate  court,  but  it  shall  be  sufficient  for,  and  it  is 
hereby  made  the  duty  of,  the  clerk  of  said  appellate  court  to 
transmit  the  original  transcript  of  the  record  filed  in  his  office, 
with  his  official  certificate  and  seal  of  office  authenticating  the 
same,  with  a  true  and  perfect  copy  of  all  the  orders  aud  pro- 
ceedings appearing  of  record  in  said  cause;  which  said  copy 
of  the  record  and  proceedings,  duly  authenticated  with  the 
seal  of  said  court,  shall  be  transmitted  to,  and  filed  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  the  clerk  of  the  appellate  court  shall  be 
entitled  to  receive  from  the  party  procuring  said  record  and 
transcript,  the  fees  allowed  by  law  for  his  certificate  and  copy 
of  the  proceedings  had  in  the  appellate  court,  and  he  shall 
not  be  entitled  to  charge  or  receive  any  fee  for  copying  or 
transmitting  said  original  transcript,  other  than  for  his  certi- 
ficate, and  the  reasonable  cost  of  sending  said  transcript  and 
record  from  his  office,  either  by  mail  or  by  express,  to  the 
clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court. " 

The  evident  purpose  of  that  section  is,  that  on  appeals  from 
the  appellate  courts  to  this  court,  or  on  writs  of  error  from 
this  court  to  an  appellate  court,  no  costs  shall  accrue  in  respect 
of  such  appeals  or  writs  of  error  on  account  of  the  original 
transcript  of  the  record  upon  which  the  cause  was  removed 


1880.]  Meacham  v.  Steele  et  oL  595 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

into  the  appellate  court,  except  merely  for  the  certificate 
of  the  clerk  of  that  court  authenticating  such  transcript, 
and  the  cost  of  transmitting  the  same  to  this  court.  The 
costs  of  making  that  original  transcript  are  costs  attend- 
ing the  appeal  to  the  appellate  court,  and  are  there  properly 
taxable,  and  not  elsewhere.  If  the  cause  had  been  brought 
directly  here  from  the  trial  court,  then  of  course  the  cost  of 
the  transcript  would  have  been  properly  regarded  as  embraced 
in  the  costs  of  this  court.  But  the  statute  expressly  forbids 
that  any  fee  shall  be  allowed  to  the  clerk  of  the  appellate 
court,  on  appeal  or  error  from  that  court,  for  copying  or  trans- 
mitting the  original  transcript,  except  for  his  certificate  of 
authentication  and  the  expense  of  transmission. 

The  costs  of  each  court  are  properly  taxable  in  that  court, 
and  in  that  court  alone.  The  clerk  of  the  appellate  court 
will  be  entitled  to  his  fee  for  any  transcript  he  may  have 
made  of  the  record  of  proceedings  had  in  that  court,  and  that 
will  be  considered  as  costs  in  this  court,  and  properly  taxable 
here. 

On  the  remandment  of  this  cause  to  the  appellate  court,  and 
the  reversal  in  that  court  of  the  judgment  of  the  trial  court, 
the  appellant  there  will  recover  his  costs  "by  him  in  that 
behalf  expended,"  among  which  will  be  included  the  cost  of 
the  original  transcript. 

The  clerk  of  this  court  will  reform  his  taxation  of  costs  in 

accordance  with  this  opinion. 

Motion  allowed. 


596  Walker  et  ux.  v.  Malin  &  Co.  [May 


Statement  of  the  case. 


Harry  Walker  et  ux. 

v. 

Ira  Malin  &  Co. 

Mt.  Vernon,  May  Term,  1880. 

Appeal  from  an  appellate  court — as  to  the  amount  involved.  Where  a  cred- 
itor's bill  is  filed  to  subject  certain  personal  property  to  the  payment  of  a 
judgment,  in  determining  the  question  of  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court  as 
affected  by  the  amount  involved  in  the  litigation,  that  amount  is  to  be  meas- 
ured by  the  amount  of  the  judgment  which  is  to  be  satisfied,  without  regard 
to  the  value  of  the  property  sought  to  be  subjected,  although  the  value  of  such 
property  may  largely  exceed  the  amount  of  the  judgment. 

At  the  April  term,  1874,  of  the  circuit  court  of  Alexander 
county,  Ira  Malin  &  Co.  recovered  a  judgment  against  Harry 
Walker  for  the  sum  of  $367.20,  and  costs.  Subsequently  an 
execution  was  issued  upon  that  judgment,  which  was  returned 
no  property  found.  Thereupon,  Malin  &  Co.  filed  a  creditor's 
bill  against  Harry  Walker  and  Margaret  Walker,  his  wife,  to 
subject  certain  personal  property  to  the  satisfaction  of  said 
judgment,  it  being  alleged  in  the  bill  that  the  property  men- 
tioned was  claimed  by  said  Harry  Walker,  and  Margaret,  his 
wife,  to  belong  to  said  Margaret,  whereas,  in  truth  and  in 
fact,  it  was  in  equity  the  property  of  said  Harry  and  subject 
to  the  payment  of  his  debts,  but  was  so  situated  and  confused 
that  it  could  not  be  reached  by  the  ordinary  legal  process. 
The  value  of  the  property  thus  sought  to  be  subjected  was 
alleged  to  be  at  least  $3000.  Upon  final  hearing  in  the 
circuit  court  it  was  found  that  the  property  was  subject  to 
complainants'  judgment,  and  a  decree  was  entered  accordingly. 
The  amount  of  the  judgment,  and  interest,  to  be  satisfied  was 
ascertained  to  be  $492.80. 

On  appeal  from  the  circuit  court  to  the  Appellate  Court 
for  the  Fourth  District  that  decree  was  affirmed, — and  now 
an  appeal  is  prosecuted  to  this  court  for  a  review  of  the 
decision  of  the  Appellate  Court. 


1880.J  Walker  et  ux.  v.  Malin  &  Co.  597 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

The  appellees  here,  Malm  &  Co.,  move  to  dismiss  the  appeal 
for  want  of  jurisdiction  in  this  court,  it  appearing,  as  is 
alleged,  that  the  amount  involved  in  the  litigation  was  less 
than  $1000,  and  no  other  conditions  existing  to  authorize  the 
appeal. 

Mr.  Samuel  P.  Wheeler,  for  the  motion,  contended  the 
amount  involved  in  the  litigation  was  not  to  be  measured  by 
the  value  of  the  property  sought  to  be  subjected  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  judgment,  but  the  amount  of  the  judgment  to  be 
satisfied  was  the  actual  amount  involved, — and  that  was 
found  by  the  decree  to  be  only  $492.80.  So  that,  if  it  be  con- 
ceded that,  for  the  purposes  of  this  motion,  the  value  of  the 
property  sufficiently  appears  from  the  allegations  in  the  bill, 
yet  the  amount  involved  being  less  than  $1000  this  court  has 
no  jurisdiction  of  the  appeal. 

Messrs.  Linegar  &  Lansden,  contra,  argued  that  the 
amount  actually  involved  in  the  litigation  was  the  entire 
value  of  the  property,  which  largely  exceeded  $1000.  Coun- 
sel insisted  that  an  adjudication  as  to  the  title  to  this  property 
involved  the  entire  property,  regardless  of  the  amount  of  the 
judgment  to  be  satisfied  in  this  particular  suit, — that  such 
adjudication  would  be  conclusive  between  the  same  parties  in 
any  subsequent  proceeding  of  like  character. 

Scott,  J. :  The  amount  involved  in  this  litigation  is  clearly 
to  be  measured  by  the  sum  required  to  satisfy  the  judgment, 
not  by  the  value  of  the  property  sought  to  be  subjected  to  its 
payment. 

Upon  bill  to  foreclose  a  mortgage  given  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  a  given  sum  of  money,  the  amount  involved  would  be 
the  amount  required  to  satisfy  the  mortgage  indebtedness,  not 
the  value  of  the  mortgaged  premises,  which  might  very  largely 
exceed  that  indebtedness,  and  yet  only  the  amount  of  the  in- 
debtedness could  be  required  to  be  satisfied.  So  in  this  case, 
only  the  amount  of  the  judgment  can  be  required  to  be  paid 


598  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries.  [May 

Syllabus. 

out  of  the  property,  whatever  its  value.  A  payment  of  the 
judgment  would  relieve  the  property  entirely  from  any  claim 
of  the  judgment  creditor. 

The  amount  of  the  judgment  to  be  satisfied  is  less  than 
$1000,  being  only  $492.80,  and  that  being  the  amount  in- 
volved in  the  litigation,  this  court  has  no  jurisdiction  of  this 
appeal. 

Appeal  dismissed. 


The  Eagle  Packet  Company 

v. 

Mary  Agnes  Defries. 

Filed  at  Mt.  Vernon,  May  14,  1880. 

1.  Negligence — landing  of  passengers  from  a  steamboat.  Where  a  steam- 
boat is  landing  at  a  wharf  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  passengers  to  go 
ashore,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers  of  the  boat  to  provide  means  for 
the  safe  transit  of  those  who  wish  to  leave  the  boat, — and  the  fact  that  a 
stage  plank,  placed  for  the  use  of  passengers  in  landing,  fell  while  a  passen- 
ger, in  the  exercise  of  due  care,  was  walking  over  it,  is  prima  facie  evidence 
of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of  the  boat  in  the  performance  of  that 
duty,  and,  in  an  action  by  the  passenger  to  recover  for  an  injury  caused  by 
the  falling  of  the  plank,  the  burden  is  upon  the  defendant  to  show  the  falling 
of  the  plank  was  not  the  result  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of 
the  boat. 

2.  Although  it  may  appear  that  the  end  of  the  boat  was  moved  around  by 
the  wind,  and  that  this  caused  the  falling  of  the  stage  plank,  yet,  it  not  being 
shown  that  the  boat  was  fastened  to  the  wharf  in  any  way,  or  that  it  could 
not  have  been  fastened  so  as  to  have  prevented  it  from  being  moved  by  the 
wind,  there  would  not  appear  to  have  been  due  care  on  the  part  of  the  officers 
of  the  boat  to  discharge  it  from  liability. 

3.  Release — whether  properly  obtained,  so  as  to  be  binding.  In  an  action 
against  a  carrier  of  passengers  to  recover  for  personal  injuries  received  by 
the  plaintiff,  occasioned  by  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  there  was 
interposed  as  a  defence  a  paper  executed  by  the  plain  tin*,  purporting  to  be  a 
release  of  the  cause  of  action.  It  appeared  the  plaintiff  was  an  illiterate 
woman,  unable  to  read  or  write,  and  the  paper  was  obtained  from  her  during 


1880.]  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries.  599 


Statement  of  the  case. 


her  illness  consequent  upon  the  injury,  by  the  physician  who  was  attending 
her,  in  the  absence  of  any  of  her  friends  to  whom  she  could  look  for' advice, — 
the  physician  explaining  to  her  that  the  servants  of  the  defendant  had  ex- 
pended the  sum  of  money  named  in  the  paper  for  her  benefit,  and  wanted 
something  to  show  what  the  money  had  been  expended  for,  and  this  was  all 
the  explanation  he  made.  In  view  of  these  facts,  and  especially  the  fact  that 
the  receipt  or  release  was  procured  by  the  attending  physician,  it  was  held  it 
could  not  properly  be  considered  as  binding  upon  the  plaintiff. 

4.  Instruction — whether  justified  by  the  pleadings.  In  an  action  to  recover 
for  personal  injuries  occasioned  by  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  it 
was  averred  in  the  declaration,  in  respect  to  the  character  of  the  injury  re- 
ceived, that  the  plaintiff  "  then  and  there  became  and  was  sick,  lame  and  dis- 
ordered, and  so  remained  for  a  long  time,  to-wit,  hitherto,"  etc.  This  was  a 
sufficient  averment  to  authorize  an  instruction  to  the  effect  that  the  jury  might 
award  to  the  plaintiff  damages  for  such  permanent  injury  as  the  evidence 
showed  she  had  sustained,  the  question  of  the  permanency  of  the  injury  being 
one  resting  on  the  evidence  and  which  need  not  be  averred  in  the  declaration. 

5.  Evidence — as  to  pecuniary  circumstances  of  the  plaintiff .  In  an  action  on 
the  case  to  recover  for  an  injury  occasioned  by  the  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant, the  latter  offered  to  prove  what  were  the  pecuniary  circumstances  of  the 
plaintiff,  but  it  was  held  such  evidence  was  not  admissible. 

Appeal,  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Jersey  county;  the 
Hon.  Cyrus  Epeer,  Judge,  presiding. 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case,  brought  by  appellee  against 
appellant,  to  recover  damages  for  injuries  sustained  by  her 
whilst  a  passenger  on  one  of  appellant's  steamboats.  The 
declaration  alleged  that  appellee  became  a  passenger  on  ap- 
pellant's steamboat  Spread  Eagle,  to  be  carried  from  St.  Louis 
to  Grafton,  and  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  defendant,  upon 
the  arrival  of  said  steamboat  at  Grafton,  to  give  the  plaintiff 
an  opportunity  of  safely  alighting  therefrom,  and  then  and 
there  to  secure  said  steamboat  to  the  wharf  and  to  place 
proper  and  suitable  stage-planks  or  gangways  from  said 
steamboat  to  the  wharf,  and  to  have  said  stage-planks  or 
gangways  properly  secured  to  enable  the  plaintiff  to  walk 
safely  from  the  said  steamboat  to  the  wharf;  yet  the  defendant 
did  not  regard  its  duty  in  that  behalf,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
on  the   arrival   of  the  steamboat   at  Grafton,  and  while  the 


600  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defeies.  [May 

Statement  of  the  case. 

plaintiff,  with  all  due  care  and  diligence,  was  walking  from 
the  steamboat  to  the  wharf  upon  the  stage-plank  or  gangway- 
provided  by  the  defendant,  said  stage-plank  or  gangway,  by, 
through  and  in  consequence  of  the  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant, fell  from  the  said  steamboat  and  upon  the  plaintiff,  by 
means  whereof  the  plaintiff's  leg  and  other  parts  of  her  body 
were  greatly  bruised,  hurt  and  wounded,  whereby  the  plaintiff 
was  obliged  to  and  did  lay  out  large  sums  of  money  in  and 
about  endeavoring  to  be  cured,  and  also  the  plaintiff  then  and 
there  became  and  was  sick,  lame  and  disordered,  and  so  re- 
mained for  a  long  time,  to-wit,  hitherto,  during  all  which 
time  the  plaintiff  suffered  great  pain,  etc. 

To  this  declaration  the  defendant  pleaded  the  general  issue 
and  a  special  plea  of  release,  upon  which  issues  were  joined 
and  a  trial  had,  resulting  in  a  verdict  and  judgment  for  the 
plaintiff  for  the  sum  of  $800,  from  which  judgment  this 
appeal  was  prosecuted. 

The  evidence  introduced  by  the  plaintiff  tended  to  show 
the  following  facts:  On  April  15,  1875,  plaintiff  embarked  on 
the  Spread  Eagle  at  St.  Louis,  bound  for  Grafton.  Upon 
paying  her  fare  and  securing  her  ticket,  she  went  to  the  room 
of  the  stewardess  and  sat  down  to  take  a  smoke,  wjiere  she 
remained  until  the  arrival  of  the  boat  at  Grafton,  which  was 
after  dark.  She  did  not  leave  the  boat  with  the  other  pas- 
sengers, as  she  was  not  aware  the  boat  had  arrived  until 
informed  thereof  by  the  stewardess,  when  she  at  once  started 
up.  She  gave  her  ticket  to  the  steward  and  started  to  leave 
the  boat,  carrying  with  her  a  large  basket  without  being 
offered  any  assistance  by  the  steward  or  any  one  else.  One  of 
the  deck  hands  crossed  the  stage-plank  just  before  her.  While 
she  was  crossing,  the  stage-plank  fell  with  her,  from  which 
she  received  a  severe  injury  to  her  leg,  which  still  caused  her 
pain  at  the  time  of  the  trial.  On  the  19th  of  April,  1875, 
the  plaintiff  signed  a  receipt  releasing  the  defendant  from  all 
liability  in  consideration   of  the  sum  of  $40,  but  she  could 


1880.]  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defeies.  601 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

neither  read  nor  write,  nor  did  she  understand  the  nature  and 
effect  of  the  paper  she  was  signing. 

The  evidence  introduced  by  the  defendant  tended  to  show 
that  the  falling  of  the  stage-plank  was  caused  by  the  wind 
blowing  the  boat  around.  It  also  tended  to  show  that  the 
receipt  executed  by  the  plaintiff  was  procured  by  the  physi- 
cian whom  the  defendant  had  employed  to  attend  the  plaintiff; 
that  she  understood  what  the  paper  was  when  she  signed  it, 
and  that  the  physician  explained  to  her  that  the  agents  of  the 
company  had  expended  the  money  for  her  benefit,  and  wanted 
something  to  show  the  company  what  the  money  had  been 
expended  for. 

The  court  gave  ten  instructions  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff, 
refused  two  requested  by  defendant  and  gave  six  of  its  own 
motion.  The  assignments  of  error  call  in  question  the  rulings 
of  the  court  below  in  the  giving  and  refusing  of  instructions, 
the  admission  and  exclusion  of  evidence,  and  in  overruling 
the  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Mr.  Morris  A.  Locke,  and  Messrs.  Dummer,  Brown  & 
Russell,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Snedeker  &  Hamilton,  for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Dickey  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

From  a  careful  examination  of  the  evidence,  we  are  satis- 
fied the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  a  verdict  in  her  favor.  There 
is  nothing  in  the  record  tending  to  prove  a  want  of  ordinary 
care  on  her  part,  which  could  have  contributed  to  her  injury. 
It  is,  however,  insisted  there  is  an  entire  absence  of  proof  of 
negligence  on  the  part  of  defendant.  This  view  of  the  case 
results  from  a  misapprehension  of  the  legal  effect  of  the  evi- 
dence introduced  by  the  plaintiff.  It  was  clearly  the  duty  of 
defendant  to  provide  means  by  which  plaintiff  could  safely  go 
from  the  boat  to  the  wharf;  and  the  fact  that  the  stage-plank 
used  for  that  purpose  fell  whilst  plaintiff,  in  the  exercise  of 


602  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defkies.  [May 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

due  care,  was  walking  over  it,  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  neg- 
ligence on  the  part  of  the  defendant  in  the  performance  of 
that  duty,  and  casts  upon  the  defendant  the  burden  of  proving 
the  falling  of  the  plank  was  the  result  of  an  accident  for 
which  defendant  was  not  responsible.  This  position  is  sus- 
tained by  the  ruling  of  this  court  in  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati 
and  St.  Louis  Railway  Co.  v.  Thompson,  56  111.  138,  and  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Pollard,  22  Wall.  342,  and  in  Stokes  v.  Saltonstall,  13  Peters, 
181.  In  the  last  named  case  it  is  held  that  the  upsetting  of 
a  stage  coach,  by  which  a  passenger  is  injured,  is  prima  facie 
evidence  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  driver,  and  casts 
upon  the  proprietor  the  burden  of  showing  the  driver  was  in 
every  respect  qualified,  and  acted  with  reasonable  skill  and 
the  utmost  caution. 

When,  therefore,  in  the  case  at  bar,  it  is  shown  the  plain- 
tiff has  been  injured  by  the  falling  of  the  stage-plank,  the 
burden  is  cast  upon  the  defendant  to  show  this  was  caused  by 
an  accident  which,  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  on  the 
part  of  defendant's  servants,  could  not  have  been  avoided. 
It  is  true,  the  evidence  tends  to  show  the  end  of  the  boat  was 
moved  around  by  the  wind,  and  this  caused  the  stage-plank 
to  fall ;  but  it  does  not  appear  the  boat  was  fastened  to  the 
wharf  in  any  way,  or  that  it  could  not  have  been  so  fastened 
as  to  have  prevented  its  being  moved  by  the  wind.  The  evi- 
dence wholly  fails  to  establish  ordinary  care  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant  to  prevent  the  falling  of  the  stage-plank. 

The  jury  properly  found  the  plea  of  release  was  not  sus- 
tained. The  evidence  shows  that  plaintiff,  at  the  time  of  the 
execution  of  the  receipt,  was  an  illiterate  woman,  unable  to 
read  or  write,  and  that  it  was  obtained  from  her  during  her 
illness  consequent  upon  her  injury,  and  by  the  physician  em- 
ployed by  defendant  to  attend  her,  and  in  the  absence  of  any 
of  her  friends  to  whom  she  could  look  for  advice.  The  phy- 
sician explained  to  her  that  the  officers  of  the  company  had 
expended  the  amount  of  money  named  in  the  receipt  for  her 


1880.]  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries.  603 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

benefit,  and  wanted  something  to  show  the  company  what  the 
money  had  been  expended  for,  and  this  was  all  the  explana- 
tion he  made.  Taking  into  consideration  all  these  facts,  and 
especially  the  fact  that  the  receipt  was  obtained  by  the  attend- 
ing physician,  we  are  of  opinion  it  can  not  be  held  binding  * 
upon  her. 

Inasmuch  as,  upon  the  evidence,  the  jury  would  not  have 
been  justified  in  rendering  a  verdict  for  the  defendant,  it  is 
only  necessary  for  us  to  consider  such  of  the  alleged  erroneous 
rulings  of  the  court  below  as  may  have  affected  the  amount 
of  the  damages  awarded  the  plaintiff.  The  only  rulings  of 
this  character  of  which  complaint  is  made,  are  the  giving  by 
the  court  below  of  the  plaintiff's  third,  fifth  and  seventh 
instructions,  and  the  refusal  to  permit  defendant  to  introduce 
evidence  as  to  the  pecuniary  circumstances  of  plaintiff. 

It  is  insisted  that,  as  the  declaration  did  not  allege  plaintiff 
had  suffered  a  permanent  injury,  it  was  error  to  give  the  third 
and  seventh  instructions,  which  authorized  the  jury  to  award 
the  plaintiff  damages  for  such  permanent  injury  as  the  evi- 
dence showed  she  had  sustained.  This  position  is  untenable. 
The  declaration  expressly  alleges  that  the  plaintiff  "then  and 
there  became  and  was  sick,  lame  and  disordered,  and  so  re- 
mained for  a  long  time,  to-wit:  hitherto,"  etc.  The  perma- 
nency of  plaintiff's  injury  was  merely  evidence  to  be  considered 
by  the  jury  in  determining  the  severity  of  the  plaintiff's  sick- 
ness, lameness  and  disorder,  and  the  rules  of  pleading  do  not 
require  the  plaintiff  to  set  forth  in  his  declaration  the  evi- 
dence upon  which  he  relies. 

The  objection  made  to  the  fifth  instruction  is,  that  it  author- 
ized the  awarding  of  exemplary  damages  if  the  evidence 
showed  wilful  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  and 
that  there  was  no  evidence  on  which  to  base  the  instruction. 
Conceding  this  instruction  should  not  have  been  given,  still, 
the  damages  awarded  the  plaintiff  are  not  so  large  as  to  justify 
us  in  the  belief  the  jury  gave  any  exemplary  damages,  and 


604  "White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Syllabus. 

we  would  not  reverse  the  judgment  for  this  error,  which  did 
no  harm. 

It  is  also  insisted  the  court  below  erred  in  refusing  to  admit 
evidence  offered  by  the  defendant  as  to  the  pecuniary  circum- 
stances of  the  plaintiff.  We  know  of  no  rule  of  law,  and 
have  been  referred  to  none  by  counsel,  holding  that  in  an 
action  of  this  character  it  is  competent  to  show  the  financial 
standing  of  the  plaintiff.  The  mere  fact  that  plaintiff  in  this 
case  made  some  statements,  without  objection  by  defendant, 
as  to  her  pecuniary  circumstances,  does  not  require  the  court, 
upon  the  application  of  defendant,  to  try  immaterial  issues. 

There  is  no  substantial  error  in  this  record,  and  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court  below  must  therefore  be  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


John  L.  White 

v. 
The  People  ex  rel.  City  of  Bloomington. 

Filed  at  Springfield,  May  17,  1880. 

1.  Constitutional  law — taking  private  property  for  public  use.  The  con- 
stitutional limitation  that  private  property  shall  not  be  taken  for  public  use 
without  just  compensation,  to  be  ascertained  by  jury  when  not  made  by  the 
State,  has  reference  only  to  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  eminent  domain,  and 
nG\  to  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property  for  the  building  of  a  sidewalk 
or  other  public  improvement  by  cities,  towns  and  villages. 

2.  Same — special  taxation  by  cities  for  local  improvements.  The  general 
requirement  in  sec.  1,  art.  9,  of  the  present  constitution  requiring  taxation  to 
be  by  valuation,  so  that  every  person  and  corporation  shall  pay  a  tax  in  pro- 
portion to  his,  her  or  its  property,  is  modified  by  sec.  9  of  the  same  article,  so 
that  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and  villages  may  make  local 
improvements  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property  or  otherwise,  and 
does  not  apply  in  such  case. 

3.  Municipal  corporations — sideivalks  by  special  taxation.  The  constitu- 
tion of  1870  has  authorized  the  legislature  to  vest  the  corporate  authorities 
of  cities,  towns  and  villages  with  power  to  make  local  improvements  by^special 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  605 


Brief  for  the  Appellant. 


assessment,  or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or  otherwise,  and 
this  justifies  an  enactment  whereby  a  town  lot  may  be  made  chargeable  Avith 
the  entire  expense  of  the  construction,  of  a  sidewalk  in  front  thereof.  There 
is  no  limitation  in  this  regard  in  respect  of  equality  and  uniformity,  in  the 
constitution  of  1870,  as  in  that  of  1848. 

4.  Same — special  tax  for  sidewalk  may  exceed  benefits.  Whether  or  not  a 
special  tax  on  contiguous  property  in  a  city  or  town  for  a  local  improvement, 
as,  a  sidewalk  fronting  the  same,  exceeds  the  actual  benefit  to  the  lots  taxed, 
is  not  material.  It  may  be  supposed  to  be  based  on  a  presumed  equivalent, 
aud  where  the  corporate  authorities  determine  the  frontage  to  be  the  proper 
measure  of  probable  benefits,  this  can  not  be  disputed  or  disproved. 

5.  A  statute  investing  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and  villages 
with  power  to  tax  contiguous  property  for  the  expense  of  constructing  side- 
walks, leaving  it  to  them  as  they  may  think  just  and  equitable  to  determine 
whether  the  former  mode  by  general  taxation,  or  special  assessment,  shall  be 
pursued,  or  whether  there  shall  be  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property, 
either  by  a  levy  on  the  property  of  the  cost  of  making  the  sidewalk  in  front 
of  it,  or  by  a  levy  of  the  tax  in  pi'oportion  to  its  value,  frontage  or  superficial 
area,  is  not  unconstitutional,  but  is  a  valid  law. 

6.  Former  decisions.  The  cases  of  the  City  of  Chicago  v.  Lamed,  34  111. 
203,  and  the  City  of  Ottawa  v.  Spencer,  40  id.  211,  holding  a  special  assessment 
for  local  improvements  on  the  basis  of  the  frontage  of  lots  on  the  streets  to  be 
improved,  were  invalid,  were  made  under  the  peculiar  limitations  of  the  con- 
stitution of  1848,  which  are  omitted  in  that  of  1870,  and  hence  these  cases  are 
no  longer  authority  on  the  subject. 

Appeal  from  the  County  Court  of  McLean  county ;  the 
Hon.  Reuben  M.  Benjamin,  Judge,  presiding. 

Messrs.  Bloomfield  &  Hughes,  for  the  appellant : 
The  law  under  which  the  ordinance  was  passed  is  unconsti- 
tutional, as  taking  private  property  for  public  use  without 
just  compensation.  If  the  assessment  is  for  local  improve- 
ments it  must  be  limited  to  the  compensation  made  by 
benefits.     Gridley  v.  City  of  Bloomington,  88  111.  557. 

There  is  no  greater  obligation  on  the  part  of  lot  owners 
to  build  sidewalks  in  front  of  their  property  than  to  pave  the 
street  for  at  least  half  its  width.  (City  of  Ottawa  v.  Spencer, 
40  111.  211.)  If,  therefore,  a  property  owner  can  be  compelled 
to  pay  for  a  sidewalk  in  front  of  his  premises,  according  to 
frontage,  irrespective  of  benefits,  it  logically  and  necessarily 


606  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 


Brief  for  the  Appellee. 


follows  that  a  city  may  construct  valuable  and  lasting  pave- 
ments, costing  any  reasonable  amount,  suitable  to  the  size  of 
the  place  and  location  of  the  street,  and  compel  abutting 
property  owners  to  pay  therefor  according  to  frontage,  without 
regard  to  benefits,  and  the  same  principle  may  be  applied  to 
the  construction  of  adjacent  water  works,  sewers,  viaducts, 
tunnels,  etc.,  and  thus  confiscate  contiguous  property. 

Assessments  exceeding  benefits  are  void.  The  true  con- 
struction of  the  constitution  limits  all  special  assessments  to 
the  amount  of  benefits.  Sec.  9,  art.  9,  of  the  constitution  is 
not  to  be  considered  as  a  grant  of  power  to  the  legislature, 
but  only  a  withdrawal  of  limitation  that  all  taxation  must  be 
uniform  as  to  value,  leaving  the  legislature  at  liberty  to 
frame  laws  for  assessing,  as  we  think,  to  the  limit  of  benefits 
by  value,  frontage  or  area  or  any  other  fixed  standard,  but 
that  did  not  remove  the  limitation  that  compensation  should 
be  made. 

Mr.  B.  D.  Lucas,  for  the  appellee : 

Contended  that  the  tax  which  might  be  assessed  was  not 
limited  to  benefits  (Rev.  Stat.  1877,  p.  245),  and  that  the  act 
of  the  legislature  is  not  unconstitutional,  in  support  of  which 
was  cited  Sec.  9,  Art.  9,  Const,  of  1870;  Chicago  R.  R.  Co. 
v.  Smith,  62  111.  268;  People  v.  Wall,  88  id.  75;  Mason  v. 
Wait,  4  Scam.  127;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Reynolds,  5  Gilm.  1; 
Bank  of  the  Republic  v.  Hamilton  County,  21  111.  61 ;  People 
v.  Worthington,  21  id.  174;  Firemen/ s  Benevolent  Association 
v.  Lounsbury,  21  id.  513;  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Smith,  62  id.  268;  Twitchell  v.  Blodgett,  13  Mich.  152;  Cooley 
Const.  Lim.  8. 

The  limitation  in  respect  to  taking  private  property  for 
public  use  has  reference  solely  to  the  power  of  eminent 
domain.  People  v.  Mayor,  4  Conn.  419;  Allen  v.  Drew,  44 
Vt.  175;    Warren  v.  Henley,  31  Iowa,  31. 

Similar  laws  have  been  upheld,  and  frontage  made  the 
sole,  absolute  and  only  rule  of  determining  the  amount  of  the 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel  607 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

tax.  Warren  v.  Henley,  31  Iowa,  31  ;  McGonigh  v..  City  of 
Alleghany,  44  Pa.  118;  Strond  v.  City  of  Philadelphia,  61  id. 
257 ;  Ligler  v.  Fuller,  34  N.  J.  228  ;  Neenan  v.  Smith,  50 
Mo.  526;  Parker  v.  Chollis,  9  Kansas,  160;  JU£en  v.  Drew, 
44  Yt.  184;  Morrison  v.  Hershie,  32  Iowa,  271 ;  /Sfc.  Zoiws  v. 
Clement,  49  Mo.  552;  Bradley  v.  McAtee,  7  Bush,  667;  jVeio 
Albany  v.  Cook,  29  Lid.  220;  ^pnri  v.  Kunlde,  5  Ohio  St. 
520;  Mayor,  etc.  v.  Hughes,  1  Gill  and  J.  492;  Northern 
Indiana  Railroad  Co.  v.  Connelly,  10  Ohio  St.  159;  0%  o/ 
Covington  v.  -So^,  6  Bush,  206. 

Mr.  Justice  Sheldon  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court: 

On  March  22,  1878,  the  city  council  of  Bloomington 
adopted  an  ordinance  for  the  building  of  a  sidewalk  touching 
upon  the  line  of  the  south  end  of  lot  44,  in  Mason's  addition 
to  the  city  of  Bloomington,  requiring  that  it  should  be  paid 
for  by  special  taxation  of  the  lots  touching  upon  the 
line  of  the  sidewalk  by  levying  the  whole  cost  thereof 
upon  the  lots  touching  upon  the  line  of  the  sidewalk 
in  proportion  to  their  frontage  upon  the  sidewalk.  That 
such  owners  should  build  the  sidewalk  as  prescribed,  within 
thirty  days  after  the  publication  of  the  ordinance,  and 
that  in  default  thereof  the  street  commissioner  should  con- 
struct it  and  make  return  to  the  city  clerk  of  the  cost, 
together  with  a  list  of  the  lots  touching  upon  the  sidewalk, 
their  frontage  thereon,  and  the  names  of  the  owners,-^-where- 
upon  the  city  clerk  should  proceed  to  make  a  tax  list  against 
the  lots  and  the  owners,  ascertaining  by  computation  the 
amount  of  special  tax  to  be  charged  against  each  of  the  lots 
and  the  owners  on  account  of  the  construction  of  the  sidewalk, 
according  to  the  frontage  of  each  lot  on  the  sidewalk;  and 
the  city  clerk  should  thereupon  issue  his  warrant  to  the 
special  collector,  who  should  proceed  to  collect  the  amount  of 
the  owner  of  the  property,  and  in  case  of  his  failure  to  collect 
the  amount  he  should  make  return  to   the  county  collector, 


608  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Opinion  of  tbe  Court. 

and  if  not  paid  to  the  county  collector,  he   should  apply  for 
judgment  against  the  land  as  in  case  of  other  taxes. 

John  L.  White,  the  owner  of  said  lot  44,  having  failed  to 
build  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  the  premises  as  ordered,  the 
sidewalk  was  constructed  by  the  street  commissioner  at  an 
expense  of  $11.54,  and  upon  proceeding  had  in  every  respect 
in  compliance  with  the  ordinance,  White,  the  owner,  refused 
to  pay  the  tax  for  the  above  amount,  and  application  was  made 
by  the  county  collector  to  the  county  court  for  judgment  against 
the  land.  White,  the  owner,  appeared  and  filed  the  following 
objections  to  the  application  : 

1.  The  ordinance  is  null  and  void. 

2.  The  law  (under  which  the  ordinance  was  passed)  is 
unconstitutional  and  void. 

3.  The  assessment  exceeds  the  benefits  derived  to  the  lot 
by  said  improvement. 

4.  The  property  is  not  specially  benefited  to  the  extent 
of  the  cost  of  the  improvement. 

5.  The  assessment  is  void  as  being  made  according  to 
frontage. 

To  each  of  the  objections  a  demurrer  was  interposed  and 
sustained  by  the  court,  and  judgment  rendered  in  favor  of  the 
People,  from  which  the  objector,  the  owner  of  the  lot,  took 
this  appeal. 

The  statute  under  which  the  ordinance  in  question  was 
passed,  enacts  that  in  addition  to  the  mode  now  authorized  by 
law,  any  city  or  incorporated  town  or  village  may,  by  ordi- 
nance, provide  for  the  construction  of  sidewalks  therein,  and 
may,  by  such  ordinance,  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  whole 
or  any  part  of  the  cost  thereof,  "  by  special  taxation  of  the  lot, 
lots  or  parcels  of  land  touching  upon  the  line  where  any  such 
sidewalk  is  ordered,  and  such  special  taxation  may  be  either 
by  a  levy  on  any  lot  of  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  cost  of 
making  any  such  sidewalk  in  front  of  such  lot  or  parcel  of  land, 
or  by  levying  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  cost  upon  each  of 
the  lots  or  parcels  of  land  touching  upon  the  line  of  such 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  609 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

sidewalk,  pro  rata,  upon  each  of  said  lots  or  parcels,  according 
to  their  respective  values  ;'■■.**'*■  or  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  the  cost  thereof  may  be  levied  upon  such  lots  or  par- 
cels of  land  in  proportion  to  their  frontage  upon  such  side- 
walks, or  in  proportion  to  their  superficial  area,  as  may  be 
provided  by  the  ordinance  ordering  the  laying  down  of  such 
sidewalk," — the  statute  further  providing  particularly  in 
detail  upon  the  subject.     Laws  1875,  p.  63. 

"No  question  is  made  as  to  the  ordinance  being  in  pursuance 
of  the  statute,  or  as  to  the  regularity,  under  the  ordinance,  of 
every  step  which  has  been  taken  in  the  proceeding.  The  real 
questions  which  are  made,  are  whether  the  said  sidewalk  law 
is  constitutional,  and  if  so,  whether  the  tax  or  assessment 
that  may  be  levied  under  it  is  limited  to  actual  benefits. 

In  The  City  of  Chicago  v.  Lamed,  34  111.  203,  this  court 
decided  that  an  assessment  for  the  grading  and  paving  of  a 
street  made  on  the  basis  of  the  frontage  of  lots  upon  the 
street  was  invalid;  and  the  same  was  decided  in  The  City  of 
Ottawa  v.  Spencer,  40  111.  211,  with  reference  to  an  assess- 
ment for  building  a  sidewalk  on  the  basis  of  the  exclusive 
liability  of  the  owners  of  the  adjacent  lots  for  the  cost  of  the 
improvement  according  to  the  frontage  of  the  lots  thereon. 

Those  decisions  were  made  under  the  constitution  of  1848, 
and  in  view  of  the  provisions  of  sections  2  and  5,  article  9 
of  that  constitution,  which  were  as  follows: 

Section  2  of  article  9  of  that  constitution  declared  that  the 
General  Assembly  should  provide  for  levying  a  tax  by  valua- 
tion, so  that  every  person  and  corporation  should  pay  a  tax 
in  proportion  to  the  value  of  his  or  her  property. 

Section  5  of  the  same  article  provided  that  the  corporate 
authorities  of  counties,  townships,  school  districts,  cities, 
towns  and  villages,  might  be  vested  with  power  to  assess  and 
collect  taxes  for  corporate  purposes, — such  taxes  to  be  uni- 
form in  respect  to  persons  and  property  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  body  imposing  the  same. 

It  was  held   in  those  cases,  that  under  these  provisions  of 
39—94  III. 


610  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

the  constitution  of  1848  there  did  not  exist,  either  in  the 
legislature  or  in  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities  and  towns, 
a  power  of  apportioning  taxes,  whether  of  a  general  or  of  a 
local  character,  except  on  the  principle  of  equality  and  uni- 
formity ;  that  it  was  manifest  that  constitution  established 
equality  and  uniformity  to  be  the  principle  of  taxation  through- 
out the  State  in  all  its  subdivisions  of  local  government.  It 
was  held  that  the  paving  of  a  street  or  making  a  sidewalk 
were  not  mere  local  improvements,  but  were  matters  of  public 
benefit,  extending  throughout  the  chartered  limits  of  the  city 
or  town,  in  which  the  whole  public  were  interested  and 
should  pay  a  proportion  of  the  expense;  and  that  the  only 
valid  mode,  under  the  above  constitutional  provisions,  of 
making  such  improvements  through  the  agency  of  special 
assessments  was  to  assess  each  lot  the  special  benefits  it  would, 
derive  from  the  improvement,  charging  such  benefits  upon 
the  lots,  and  the  residue  of  the  cost  to  be  paid  by  equal  and 
uniform  taxation. 

The  many  decisions  of  courts  of  other  States  sustaining 
statutes  authorizing  the  assessment  of  the  expense  of  such 
improvements  upon  the  lots  fronting  on  the  improvement,  as 
a  proper  and  constitutional  exercise  of  the  taxing  power  by 
the  legislature,  were  held  not  to  apply,  on  the  ground  that  in 
neither  of  such  States  could  there  be  found  the  same  consti- 
tutional provisions  as  those  above  cited.  It  was  said  that 
section  5,  requiring  taxes  for  corporate  purposes  to  be  uniform 
in  respect  to  persons  and  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  body  imposing  the  same,  was  believed  to  be  peculiar  to 
that  constitution  of  1848,  and  to  be  more  stringent  than  any 
other  State  constitution  on  the  same  subject. 

But  the  questions  in  the  present  case  arise  under  our  con- 
stitution of  1870,  which  is  entirely  different  upon  the  point, 
on  which  our  former  decisions  cited  were  made  to  depend,  so 
that  those  decisions  have  little  pertinency  in  the  present  case. 

Section  1  of  article  9  of  the  constitution  of  1870  declares 
that   "the   General   Assembly  shall  provide  such   revenue  as 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  611 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


may  be  needful  by  levying  a  tax  by  valuation,  so  that  every 
person  and  corporation  shall  pay  a  tax  in  proportion  to  the 
value  of  his,  her  or  its  property." 

Section  9  of  the  same  article  provides  that  "  the  General 
Assembly  may  vest  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns 
and  villages  with  power  to  make  local  improvements  by 
special  assessment,  or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  prop- 
erty, or  otherwise.  For  all  other  corporate  purposes,  all 
municipal  corporations  may  be  vested  with  authority  to  assess 
and  collect  taxes, — but  such  taxes  shall  be  uniform  in  respect 
to  persons  and  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  body 
imposing  the  same." 

Appellant,  in  claiming  that  this  sidewalk  law  is  unconsti- 
tutional, should  point  out  the  provision  of  the  constitution 
that  conflicts  with  the  law.  The  only  provision  as  so  doing, 
to  which  his  counsel  have  referred,  is,  "that  private  property 
shall  not  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compen- 
sation,— such  compensation,  when  not  made  by  the  State, 
shall  be  ascertained  by  a  jury,  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  law." 
Section  13,  article  2.  That  limitation,  we  consider,  has 
reference  solely  to  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  eminent 
domain.  The  People  v.  Mayor,  etc.  4  Comst.  419;  Allen  v. 
Drew,  44  Yt.  175;    Warren  v.  Henley,  31  Iowa,  31. 

It  is  quite  clear  that  the  levying  such  local  assessments  (for 
the  building  of  sewers  and  sidewalks)  is  not  taking  private 
property  for  public  use  under  the  right  of  eminent  domain, 
but  is  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  taxation,  inherent  in  every 
sovereign  State.     (Per  Redfield,  J.,  in  Allen  v.  Drew,  supra.) 

The  courts  seem  to  be  very  generally  agreed,  that  the 
authority  to  require  the  property  specially  benefited  to  bear 
the  expense  of  local  improvement,  is  a  branch  of  the  taxing 
power,  or  included  within  it.  2  Dill.  Mun.  Corp.  §  596.  The 
compensation,  under  this  provision,  is  to  be  ascertained  by  a 

jury- 
As  remarked   in  The  People  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  supra,  "  This  is 
an  appropriate  mode  when  lands  or  goods  are  taken,  because 


612  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


their  value  is  uncertain,  but  not  when  money  is  taken,  because 
its  value  is  already  fixed." 

Not  only  is  there  in  the  constitution  of  1870  the  absence  of 
any  restriction  of  the  mode  of  taxation  here  adopted,  but 
there  is  express  authorization  of  it  in  the  fullest  terms.  It  is, 
that  the  General  Assembly  may  vest  the  corporate  authorities 
of  cities,  towns  and  villages  with  power  to  make  local  im- 
provements by  special  assessment,  or  by  special  taxation  of 
contiguous  property,  or  otherwise.  We  do  not  see  what 
broader  authority  than  this  is  needed  to  justify  an  enactment 
whereby  a  town  lot  may  be  chargeable  with  the  expense  of 
the  construction  of  a  sidewalk  in  front  of  this  lot.  It  is  a 
special  tax  on  property  contiguous  to  the  improvement.  And 
the  constitution  says  special  taxes  may  be  levied  on  property 
contiguous  to  the  improvement.  There  is  no  limitation  in 
respect  of  equality  or  uniformity,  as  in  the  Constitution  of 
1848. 

In  the  next  following  clause  of  section  nine,  "for  all  other 
corporate  purposes,"  etc.,  there  is  the  limitation  of  uniformity; 
there,  for  all  other  corporate  purposes  the  taxes  shall  be 
uniform  in  respect  to  persons  and  property  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  body  imposing  the  same.  Thus  drawing  a 
sharp  contrast  in  the  two  clauses  between  the  making  of  local 
improvements  and  other  corporate  purposes — the  first  clause 
providing  for  making  local  improvements  by  special  assess- 
ment, or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or 
otherwise,  unqualifiedly,  without  any  limitation  whatever — 
the  second  clause  providing  for  taxation  for  other  corporate 
purposes,  but  with  the  limitation  that  the  taxes  for  other  cor- 
porate purposes  shall  be  uniform  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  municipality.  We  find  the  phrase  "  special  taxation" 
introduced  for  the  first  time  in  the  constitution  of  1870. 
There  is  nothing  there  defining  its  meaning.  If  we  may 
resort  to  former  legislation  of  the  State,  as  it  is  used  there, 
for  its  meaning,  we  shall  find  it  to  embrace  the  precise  kind 
of  tax  which  is  here  in  question.     For  instance,  the  charter 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  613 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  the  city  of  Alton,  Laws  1833,  p.  208,  sec.  6,  contains  this 
provision:  " It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  board  of  trustees  to 
levy  aud  collect  a  special  tax  on  the  owners  of  lots  on  said 
street  or  parts  of  street,  according  to  their  respective  fronts, 
for  the  purpose  of  grading  and  paving  the  sidewalks  in  said 
street."  The  same  provision  occurs  in  various  other  muni- 
cipal charters  passed  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  constitution 
of  1870,  the  assessments  authorized  by  them  being  denomina- 
ted in  the  various  acts  special  taxes,  and  to  be  levied  in 
proportion  to  the  frontage  upon  the  improvement.  Where  a 
sidewalk  required  to  be  laid  down  extends,  as  in  the  present 
case,  along  the  property  of  but  one  person,  how  can  the  cost 
be  defrayed  "by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property," 
otherwise  than  by  imposing  the  tax  for  the  cost  on  the  prop- 
erty in  front  of  which  the  sidewalk  is  made? 

The  provision  that  these  local  improvements  may  be  made 
by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  but  that  for  all 
other  corporate  purposes  taxation  shall  be  uniform  in  respect 
to  persons  and  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  body 
imposing  the  tax,  excludes  all  idea  that  for  the  making  of 
such  local  improvements  every  person  shall  pay  a  tax  in 
proportion  to  the  value  of  his  property,  and  that  general  re- 
quirement found  in  section  one  is  modified  by  section  nine, 
that  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and  villages  may 
be  vested  with  power  to  make  local  improvements  by  special 
taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or  otherwise,  and  does  not 
apply  in  such  case.  The  whole  constitution  must  be  taken 
together. 

Whether  or  not  the  special  tax  exceeds  the  actual  benefit  to 
the  lot  is  not  material.  It  may  be  supposed  to  be  based 
on  a  presumed  equivalent.  The  city  council  have  determined 
the  frontage  to  be  the  proper  measure  of  probable  benefits. 
That  is  generally  considered  as  a  very  reasonable  measure  of 
benefits  in  the  case  of  such  an  improvement,  and  if  it  does  not 
in  fact,  in  the  present  case,  represent  the  actual  benefits,  it  is 


614  White  v.  The  People  ex  ret  [May 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

enough  that  the  city  council  have  deemed  it  the  proper  rule 
to  apply. 

In  Allen  v.  Drew,  supra,  in  reference  to  such  local  improve- 
ments and  assessments,  Redfield,  J.,  observes  :  "  They  are 
each,  in  degree,  a  general  benefit  to  the  public,  and  a  special 
benefit  to  the  local  property.  *  *  *  *  Such  assessments 
are  justified  on  the  ground  that  the  subject  of  the  tax  receives 
an  equivalent.  But  if  the  court  should  hold  the  assessment 
void  because  they  adjudged  the  equivalent  unequal,  then  no 
tax  could  stand,  and  government  would  cease,"  and  see 
Cooley  on  Taxation,  450.  And  on  page  451  of  the  work  last 
named,  on  the  same  subject,  it  is  said:  "In  many  instances 
*  *  *  .*  the  legislature  has  deemed  it  right  and  proper 
to  take  the  line  of  frontage  as  the  most  practicable  and 
reasonable  measure  of  probable  benefits,  and  making  that  the 
standard,  to  apportion  the  benefits  accordingly.  Such  a 
measure  of  apportionment  seems  at  first  blush  to  be  perfectly 
arbitrary,  and  likely  to  operate  in  some  cases  with  great 
injustice,  but  it  can  not  be  denied  that,  in  the  case  of  some 
improvements,  frontage  is  a  very  reasonable  measure  of  bene- 
fits, much  more  just  than  value  could  be,  and  perhaps 
approaching  equality  as  nearly  as  any  estimate  of  benefits 
made  by  the  judgment  of  men.  However  this  may  be,  the 
authorities  are  well  united  in  the  conclusion  that  frontage 
may  lawfully  be  made  the  basis  of  apportionment." 

And  the  same  author,  in  his  work  on  Constitutional  Limita- 
tions, p.  507,  remarks:  "It  has  been  held  equally  competent 
to  make  the  street  a  taxing  district  and  assess  the  expense  of 
the  improvement  upon  the  lots  in  proportion  to  the  frontage. 
Here,  also,  is  apportionment  by  a  rule  which  approximates  to 
what  is  just,  but  which,  like  any  other  rule  that  can  be 
applied,  is  only  an  approximation  to  absolute  equality.  But 
if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  legislature,  it  is  the  proper  rule  to 
apply  to  any  particular  case,  the  courts  must  enforce  it." 

In  Dillon  on  Mini.  Corp.,  sec.  596,  it  is  said :  "And  the 
many  cases  which  have  been  decided  fully  establish  the  gen- 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  615 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


eral  proposition  that  a  charter  or  statute  authorizing  the 
municipal  authorities  to  open  or  establish  streets,  or  to  make 
local  improvements  of  the  character  above  mentioned  (side- 
walks among  them),  and  to  assess  the  expense  upon  the  property 
which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  designated  tribunal  or  officers, 
shall  be  benefited  by  the  improvement,  in  proportion  to  the 
amount  of  such  benefit,  or  upon  the  abutters  in  proportion 
to  benefits  or  frontage  or  superficial  contents,  is,  in  the 
absence  of  some  special  constitutional  restriction,  a  valid 
exercise  of  the  poAver  of  taxation*  Whether  the  expense  of 
making  such  improvements  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  general 
treasury  or  be  assessed  upon  the  property  benefited,  or  legis- 
latively declared  to  be  benefited,  and,  if  in  the  latter  mode, 
whether  the  assessment  shall  be  upon  all  property  found  to 
be  benefited  or  alone  upon  the  abutters,  according  to  frontage 
or  according  to  the  area  of  their  lots,  is,  in  all  cases,  a  ques- 
tion of  legislative  expediency,  unless  there  be  some  special 
restraining  constitutional  provision  upon  the  subject.  What- 
ever limitation  there  is  upon  the  power  of  taxation  (which 
includes  the  power  of  apportioning  taxation)  must  be  found 
in  the  nature  of  the  power  and  in  express  constitutional 
provisions."  (See  cases  on  the  subject  in  various  State  courts 
collected  in  note.) 

And  that  it  is  competent  for  the  legislature  to  require  the 
abutter  to  bear  the  whole  expense  of  the  improvement  in  front 
of  his  property,  is  laid  down  in  sec.  597  of  the  same  work, 
and  in  Warren  v.  Henley,  31  la.  31,  and  Weeks  v.  Milwaukee,  10 
Wis.  258.  And  Cooley  on  Taxation,  453,  398,  while  express- 
ing the  contrary  opinion  in  this  last  particular,  with  respect 
to  local  improvements  in  general,  concedes  that  in  sidewalk 
cases  this  latter  mode  for  the  construction  of  them  has  been 
held  admissible,  but  that  it  has  been  justified  as  a  regulation 
of  police,  and  is  not  supported  on  the  taxing  power  exclu- 
sively. 

It  is  only  in  a  special  assessment  proceeding  proper,  as 
known  and  adopted  in  this  State  since  the  Lamed  case,  that 


616  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Opinion  of  the  Court. 

regard  is  to  be  had  to  special  benefits  and  an  actual  assess- 
ment of  them  alone  to  be  made  upon  the  property,  and  the 
residue  of  the  cost  to  be  paid  by  general  taxation.  And  the 
objection  that  the  special  tax  here  exceeds  the  benefits  to  the 
lot,  implies  that  the  only  mode  of  making  the  improvement 
is  by  special  assessment;  whereas,  the  broad  power  is  given, 
under  the  constitution,  to  make  it  either  by  special  assessment, 
or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or  otherwise. 
The  objection  leaves  out  of  view,  and  treats  as  meaningless 
and  of  no  avail,  the  word.^  "by  special  taxation  of  contigu- 
ous property,"  and  "or  otherwise,"  which  have  with  special 
care  been  inserted  in  the  constitution  of  1870.  It  also  disre- 
gards that  there  is  no  requirement  of  uniformity  of  taxation 
for  local  improvements,  while  there  is  for  other  corporate 
purposes.  This  proceeding  is  in  the  special  taxation  of  con- 
tiguous property;  and  in  the  adoption  of  that  mode  there  is 
no  requirement  of  benefits  received,  and  no  respect  thereto, 
further  than  may  be  had  by  the  city  council  in  determining 
upon  which  particular  one  of  the  several  modes  of  special 
taxation  of  contiguous  property  open  to  them  shall  be  resorted 
to.  The  condition  is  reversed  now  from  what  it  was  at  the 
time  the  decision  in  the  Lamed  case  was  made.  It  was  there 
held  that  the  decisions  of  other  State  courts  on  the  subject 
were  inapplicable,  because  of  that  peculiar  restrictive  provi- 
sion in  our  constitution  of  1848,  before  cited;  but  that  re- 
striction is  left  out  of  the  constitution  of  1870,  and,  instead, 
there  is  expressly  granted  the  unrestricted  power  to  cause 
these  local  improvements  to  be  made  by  special  assessment, 
or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or  otherwise. 
We  may  now  say  that  we  believe  this  provision  makes  our 
constitution  of  1870  at  least  as  liberal  upon  this  subject  as 
any  other  State  constitution;  and  therefore,  that  the  decisions 
of  other  courts  of  the  Union,  the  great  current  of  which  are 
in  support  of  the  mode  of  such  taxation  on  the  basis  of  front- 
age, apply  now  with  full  force. 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel  617 

Opinion  of  the  Court, 

After  the  interpretation  of  the  constitution  of  1848  in  the 
Lamed  case,  the  constitution  was  radically  changed  in  the 
particular  here  involved,  for  the  very  purpose,  we  may  sup- 
pose, of  avoiding  inconveniences  which  had  been  found  to 
result  from  that  decision. 

The  system  of  special  assessments  proper  might  answer  in 
some  of  the  large  cities,  where  it  would  not  suit  smaller  towns. 
It  might  be  too  cumbersome  and  expensive  for  the  latter.  To 
have  the  formal  procedure  of  a  special  assessment  proceeding 
as  known  to  our  law  gone  through  with,  and  a  question  of 
benefits  be  liable  to  be  submitted  to  the  decision  of  a  jury 
every  time  a  piece  of  sidewalk  was  there  to  be  laid  down, 
would  involve  a  labor,  delay  and  expense  which  might  be 
oppressively  felt.  Common  experience  and  judgment  teach 
us  that  sidewalks  are  a  special  benefit  to  the  contiguous  prop- 
erty, and  it  has  ever,  very  generally,  been  considered  as  just 
and  equitable  that  such  property  should  pay  the  expense  of 
them. 

The  framers  of  the  constitution  of  1870  thought  it  proper 

that  the  General  Assembly  should   not  be   hampered   in  this 

respect,  as   they  before   had   been,  and  so  left  out  the  former 

restrictive  provision  of  uniformity  in  all  municipal  taxation, 

and  adopted  the   broad  provision  that  the  General  Assembly 

might  vest  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and  villages 

with  power  to  make  local  improvements  by  special  assessment, 

or  by  special  taxation  of  contiguous  property,  or  otherwise. 

Thus,  prescribing   no   rule   whatever  upon  the  subject,   but 

placing  the  matter  wholly  under  the  control   of  the  General 

Assembly,  that  that  body  might,  from  time  to  time,  enact  such 

laws   upon   the   subject   as   the   interest   of  towns   and   cities 

throughout  the  State  might  require.     The  General  Assembly 

have  accordingly,  by  this  sidewalk  law,  invested  cities,  towns 

and  villages  with   power  to  tax  contiguous   property  for   the 

expense  of  constructing  sidewalks,  and  have  left  it  with  them 

to  determine,  as  they  may  think  it  just  and  equitable  in  the 

circumstances  of  any  particular  case,  whether  the  former  mode, 


818  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 

by  general  taxation  or  by  special  assessment,  should  be  pur- 
sued; or  whether  there  should  be  special  taxation  of  the  con- 
tiguous property,  either  by  a  levy  on  the  property  of  the  cost 
of  making  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  it,  or  by  a  levy  of  the  tax 
in  proportion  to  value,  frontage  or  superficial  area. 

The  grant  of  power  by  the  General  Assembly  is  explicit 
for  pursuing  the  mode  which  has  been  adopted  in  the  present 
case.  The  only  inquiry,  then,  must  be,  whether  there  is  any 
constitutional  prohibition  of  the  grant  of  the  power.  We 
find  none. 

The  judgment  of  the  court  below  is  therefore  affirmed. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting: 

I  am  unable  to  concur  in  the  conclusion  announced  by  the 
majority  of  the  court  in  this  case,  and  shall  give  a  few  of  the 
reasons  which  induce  me  to  dissent. 

To  my  mind,  there  is  no  proposition  that  is  plainer  than 
that,  in  organizing  our  State  government,  in  the  exercise  of 
the  taxing  power  it  was  intended  to  limit  it,  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, at  all  times  and  for  all  purposes,  to  valuation  and 
uniformity  in  its  imposition  and  collection.  That  this  was 
the  principle  adopted  and  intended  to  be  enforced,  is,  I  think, 
manifest  from  the  various  provisions  of  the  ninth  article  of 
our  constitution.  The  first  section  of  that  article  specifies 
two  classes  of  taxes — one  levied  on  property  and  required  to 
be  determined  by  valuation,  so  that  each  person  or  corpora- 
tion shall  pay  taxes  in  proportion  to  the  value  of  his,  her  or 
its  property;  the  other  is  authorized  to  be  imposed  on  speci- 
fied persons,  callings  or  business,  to  be  uniform  as  to  each 
class,  and  to  be  imposed  by  general  law.  All  other  kinds  of 
taxes  for  State  purposes  are  required  to  be  imposed  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  conform  to  and  be  consistent  with  the  princi- 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel  619 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 

pies  of  taxation  fixed  in  that  instrument.  Thus,  we  "see  the 
power  in  raising  State  revenue  is  expressly  limited,  when  im- 
posed on  property  by  valuation,  on  persons,  callings  or  busi- 
ness, by  uniformity ;  and  when  on  other  objects  and  subjects  not 
enumerated,  the  second  section  requires  it  to  be  in  conformity 
to  the  same  principles.  These  provisions  render  it  absolutely 
indispensable  that  uniformity  and  equality  of  burthen  shall 
be  observed  in  such  cases. 

To  enforce  these  principles  beyond  all  possibility  of  doubt, 
the  6th  section  provides  that  "  the  General  Assembly  shall 
have  no  power  to  release  or  discharge  any  county,  city,  town- 
ship, town  or  district  whatever,  or  the  inhabitants  thereof,  or 
the  property  therein,  from  their  or  its  proportionate  share  of 
taxes  to  be  levied  for  State  purposes,  nor  shall  commutation 
for  such  taxes  be  authorized  in  any  form  whatever," — thus, 
as  far  as  language  can  express  the  intention,  prohibiting  any 
other  than  uniformity  to  be  adopted.  This  is  manifestly  true 
of  taxes  levied  for  State  purposes. 

The  9th  and  10th  sections  of  article  9  require,  in  express 
language,  that  in  levying  taxes  for  municipal  purposes  they 
shall  be  uniform  in  respect  to  persons  and  property  with- 
in the  jurisdiction  of  the  body  imposing  the  same.  This 
principle  is  announced  most  emphatically  with  reference  to 
these  taxes.  The  constitution,  then,  imposes  these  terms  and 
conditions  in  express  language  upon  all  but  special  taxes  on 
contiguous  property  to  make  local  improvements.  The  same 
rules  were  always  required  in  making  special  assessments, 
and  had  become  a  fixed  rule  of  our  courts  long  before  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution,  and  the  term  special  assessments 
must  have  been  used  by  the  framers  of  that  instrument  as  it 
had  been  defined  by  the  courts.  Uniformity  and  valuation, 
then,  being  the  rule,  how  can  it  be  reasonably  supposed  that 
there  could  have  been  an  intention  to  depart  from  it  in  levy- 
ing special  taxes? 

Under  the  constitution,  in  all  other  places,  and  for  all 
other  purposes,  the  word  tax  implies  a  sum  of  money  levied 


620  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  [May 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 

for  public  use,  on  valuation  or  uniformity,  and  how  can  we 
presume,  in  this  single  instance,  it  was  intended  to  be  used  in 
a  different  sense  ? 

The  same  reasons  apply  for  guarding  the  rights  of  the 
citizen  from  oppression  and  wrong,  in  levying  a  special  tax 
for  this  purpose,  as  in  levying  a  State  or  a  municipal  tax. 
Why  should  the  owner  of  property  adjacent  to  the  improve- 
ment be  left  to  the  imposition  of  an  arbitrary  burthen  for  the 
benefit  of  the  public,  whilst  property  of  all  other  citizens  is 
protected?  Shall  he  be  liable  to  be  despoiled  of  his  property, 
or  subjected  to  great  if  not  ruinous  burthens,  simply  because 
the  constitutional  convention  failed — it  may  be,  through  in- 
advertence— to  add  at  the  end  of  the  clause,  "but  such  taxes 
shall  be  uniform  in  respect  to  persons  and  property?"  It  is 
sufficient  that  the  rule  was  not  dispensed  with  in  terms,  or 
by  clear  implication.  Shall  we,  even  if  it  can  be  said  this 
clause  is  doubtful,  construe  it  most  unfavorably  to  the  protec- 
tion of  the  rights  of  the  citizen,  when  the  improvement  is 
made  for  the  benefit  of  the  public?  Shall  we  say  that  he  may 
have  such  burthens  imposed  when  all  others  are  protected  in 
their  rights? 

We  should  not  adopt  a  construction  that  must  work  in- 
justice, unless  the  language  manifestly  requires  it,  in  the 
enforcement  of  a  provision  of  the  constitution  or  a  statute. 
The  more  benign  and  just  interpretation  should  always  pre- 
vail. This  is  a  rule  that  has  always  obtained,  and  was 
adopted  to  prevent  injustice,  wrong  and  oppression.  And  I 
think  that  this  provision  should  be  construed  in  harmony 
with  the  other  provisions  of  the  constitution.  I  can  see  no 
reason  why  it  should  not,  as  the  language  or  justice  do  not 
demand  it. 

The  power  to  levy  and  expend  taxes  is  liable  to  more  and 
greater  abuse  than  any  other.  Hence  the  effort  by  the  con- 
vention to  bring  it  within  such  rules  and  principles  as  would 
prevent  unjust  oppression.     And  in  all  cases  but  a  special  tax 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  621 


Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 


for  a   local  improvement,  they  seem  to  have  succeeded,  as  far 
as  human  agency  is  capable  of  accomplishing  such  a  purpose. 

Can  we  suppose  the  framers  of  the  constitution  intended 
to  limit  the  General  Assembly  and  corporate  powers  to  the 
rule  of  uniformity,  and  leave  the  authorities  of  cities,  towns 
and  villages  without  any  control  but  their  will?  Why  dis- 
trust the  General  Assembly  and  the  corporate  authorities  of 
municipalities,  and  compel  them  to  act  within  prescribed 
limits,  and  leave  the  officers  of  cities,  towns  and  villages  with 
uncontrolled  power  in  levying  special  taxes?  I  can  see  no 
reason  why  they  should  be  trusted  with  unrestricted  power  in 
this,  and  compelled  to  observe  rules  of  uniformity  in  levying 
taxes  for  other  purposes.  I  am  unable  to  comprehend  why 
the  word  tax,  when  qualified  by  the  word  special,  should  have 
attached  to  it  a  different  operation,  or  imply  a  different  mode 
of  levy  from  the  term  as  defined  by  the  framers  of  the  fun- 
damental law.  In  all  other  cases  the  term  tax  is  used  in  the 
sense  of  uniformity  or  of  valuation.  And  every  reason 
requires  that  the  same  rule  should  apply  to  a  special  tax,  and 
I  can  conceive  none  that  is  opposed  to  it.  I  am,  therefore, 
clearly  of  opinion  that  no  well  founded  distinction  can  or 
should  be  taken. 

If  the  General  Assembly  may  authorize  the  construction 
of  sidewalks  in  this  mode,  the  grading  and  paving  of  streets  in 
cities  and  villages  and  the  construction  of  roads  and  bridges 
in  incorporated  townships  may  be  so  authorized.  And 
who  will  say  they  may  not  authorize  the  erection  of  engine 
houses,  town  halls,  and  all  other  local  improvements  in  the 
same  manner.  They  are  all  local  improvements,  and  no 
more  for  public  use  than  sidewalks. 

And  if  these  improvements  may  be  made  in  this  manner, 
all  can  see  that  in  many  instances  it  would  operate  to  confis- 
cate the  property  of  the  unfortunate  owner,  if  it  happened  to 
be  adjacent  to  the  local  improvement.  Suppose  such  authority 
conferred,  and  an  ordinance  passed  to  grade  a  street  requiring 
deep  cuts  and  heavy  fills,  and  expensive  protection  walls,  and 


622  "White  v.  The  People  ex  reL  [May 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 

to  be  paved  with  stone  or  wooden  blocks,  and  the  ordinance 
imposed  the  whole  cost  on  the  adjacent  property, — or  sup- 
pose in  an  incorporated  township  an  ordinance  should,  under 
such  authority,  require  a  road  or  all  of  the  roads  to  be  graded, 
bridged  and  McAdamized,  and  the  cost  should  be  imposed  on 
the  adjacent  lands, — do  not  all  see  that  this  would  be  ruinous 
to  the  unfortunate  owners  of  the  farms? 

Even  as  the  law  now  stands,  there  is  no  limit  as  to  the 
character  of  materials  to  be  used,  or  of  the  cost  of  the  con- 
struction of  the  improvement.  If  the  lot  is  of  little  value, 
of  considerable  frontage,  and  the  structure  is  to  be  of  the 
most  costly  character  of  curbing  and  of  dressed  flag-stones, 
anyone  can  see  that  the  improvement  may  equal  or  even 
exceed  the  value  of  the  lot,  especially  if  not  in  the  highly 
improved  portion  of  the  city  or  village.  Or  suppose,  under 
the  law,  a  farmer  whose  quarter-section  adjoins  a  highway 
on  two  sides  should  be  required  to  construct  an  expensive 
sidewalk  along  his  entire  frontage,  does  not  every  one  see 
that  the  construction  of  a  mile  of  such  sidewalk  would  be 
highly  oppressive?  But  it  may  be  answered  that  a  sense  of 
justice  would  restrain  the  authorities  from  perpetrating  such 
flagrant  wrongs.  The  convention  in  its  wisdom  were  unwil- 
ling to  trust  to  their  sense  of  right  in  the  imposition  of  all 
other  corporate  burthens,  and  even  limited  and  controled  the 
power  of  the  General  Assembly  in  the  imposition  of  taxes. 
When  it  is  learned  that  these  desirable  but  expensive  public 
improvements  may  be  made  at  the  expense  of  the  few,  and 
the  great  body  of  tax-payers  escape,  we  may  well  fear  that 
the  power  will  be  increased  and  its  exercise  will  be  greatly 
abused. 

Again,  the  authorities  are  empowered  by  this  act  to  recover 
the  cost  by  an  action  of  debt  against  the  adjacent  property 
holders,  thus  enabling  the  authorities  of  these  bodies,  if  the 
property  will  not  pay  the  cost,  to  collect  the  balance  from 
other  property.  If  the  law  is  sustained  I  fear  that  but  a 
portion   of  the   great   evils   the    framers   of  the  constitution 


1880.]  White  v.  The  People  ex  reL  623 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Walker,  dissenting. 

intended  to  avert  will  continue  unrestrained.  The  tendency 
of  government  is  to  the  abuse  of  power,  and  hence  the  neces- 
sity that  is  constantly  pressing  for  new  constitutional  limita- 
tions and  restrictions  upon  its  exercise. 

The  provision  authorizing  the  apportionment  of  the  cost 
on  adjacent  property  in  proportion  to  the  superficial  area  of 
lots  or  lands,  ignores  every  principle  of  equality  and  uni- 
formity of  burthen.  Suppose  two  persons  own  adjoining 
lots,  each  of  equal  frontage,  but  one  double  the  depth  of  the 
other,  is  there  any  justice  in  saying  the  lot  of  double  the 
depth  shall  pay  double  the  amount  of  the  other  towards  the 
structure  ?  It  may  possibly  be  that  the  larger  lot  is  worth 
double  that  of  the  smaller,  but  the  chances  are  greatly  in 
favor  of  the  contrary.  It  may  be  worth  no  more  than  the 
other.  The  question  of  value  does  not  necessarily  depend  on 
mere  quantity,  but  a  great  number  of 'other  circumstances 
must  be  considered  to  determine  it. 

If  it  be  asked  how  this  special  tax  on  adjacent  property 
can  be  levied  in  any  other  mode,  it  may  be  answered  that 
local  or  special  districts  or  divisions  may  be  formed  and  the 
tax  assessed  at  a  uniform  rate  on  all  the  property  in  the 
division.  There  is  no  practical  difficulty  in  requiring  a  side- 
walk to  be  laid  on  both  or  either  side  of  the  entire  length  of 
a  street,  or  even  on  a  square,  or  either  or  both  sides  of  the 
street,  and  to  assess  a  tax  to  pay  the  cost  of  the  structure  on 
the  adjacent  property  in  the  entire  division.  Suppose  it  is 
determined  to  lay  a  sidewalk  on  one  side  of  an  entire  street, 
or  in  front  of  one  or  more  squares  in  the  street,  should  not 
all  the  adjacent  property  be  taxed  in  proportion  to  its  value 
to  produce  a  fund  to  pay  the  cost?  Could  an  ordinance  in 
such  a  case  be  sustained  which  should  specifically  charge  the 
entire  cost  of  the  walk  in  front  of  each  lot  upon  it?  The 
improvement  in  such  a  case  is  entire  in  its  nature,  and  the 
fund  should  be  on  all  the  property  for  its  payment,  and  raised 
on  the  principle  of  valuation  and  uniformity. 


624  Smith  v.  Brittenham.  [March 

Syllabus. 

If  it  be  asked  why  the  words  "or  otherwise"  were  inserted 
at  the  end  of  the  clause,  I  will  say  the  previous  portion  of  the 
clause  had  named  two  modes  of  making  such  improvements: 
one  by  special  assessment,  and  the  other  by  a  special  tax  on 
adjacent  property.  These  words  were,  therefore,  inserted  to 
exclude  a  conclusion  that  these  were  intended  to  be  the  only 
modes.  It  was  manifestly  to  permit  these  bodies  to  make 
such  improvements  with  unappropriated  means  in  the  treasury, 
by  a  tax  general  within  the  limits  of  the  corporate  body,  or 
with  money  received  on  the  commutation  for  road  labor,  and 
by  any  other  practicable  means  authorized  by  law.  This,  to 
my  mind,  is  the  reason,  and  the  only  reason,  for  inserting 
these  words. 

Other  portions  of  the  act,  I  think,  are  obnoxious  to  consti- 
tutional objections,  but  not  being  presented  by  this  record,  I 
shall  not  stop  to  discuss  them.  In  my  judgment  the  portion 
of  the  statute  which  authorizes  this  proceeding  is  manifestly 
unconstitutional  and  void. 

Scholfield  and  Muleiey,  JJ. :     We  also  dissent  from  the 
views  of  the  majority  of  the  court,  and  concur  in  the  foregoing. 


Columbus  C.  Smith 

v. 

Sarah  J.  Brittenham. 

Filed  at  Springfield  March  24,  1880. 

1.  Transcript  of  record  on  appeal  or  error — what  questions  to  be  considered 
on  second  appeal — remedy  as  to  rulings  of  this  court.  If  the  decision  of  this  court 
in  a  particular  case  is  not  satisfactory  to  the  parties,  the  only  remedy  is  to 
make  application  for  a  rehearing.  Any  supposed  errors  which  may  have 
intervened  in  a  cause  prior  to  an  appeal  or  writ  of  error,  will  not  be  consid- 
ered upon  any  subsequent  appeal  or  writ  of  error.  Cases  can  not  be  brought 
to  this  court  and  considered  in  fragments. 


1880.]  Smith  v.  Brittenham.  625 


Syllabus. 


2.  Errors  occurring  in  the  proceedings  in  a  cause  after  it  has  been  consid- 
ered in  this  court,  however,  may  of  course  be  inquired  into  upon  a  second 
appeal  or  writ  of  error,  but,  for  that  purpose  only  so  much  of  the  record  as  is 
essential  to  the  presentation  of  what  is  claimed  to  be  such  subsequent  errors, 
should  be  brought  up. 

3.  Same — as  to  costs  on  record  not  necessary.  Upon  a  second  appeal  in  the 
same  cause,  the  party  appealing  filed,  as  a  part  of  his  record  in  this  court,  the 
transcript  as  made  up  when  the  case  was  considered  on  the  first  appeal.  On 
motion  to  strike  from  the  files  such  original  transcript,  it  was  considered  as 
not  necessary  to  the  consideration  of  the  alleged  errors  occurring  since  the 
first  appeal,  and  as  the  questions  involved  therein  could  not  be  reconsidered 
in  this  mode  by  this  court,  that  part  of  the  record  was  unnecessarily  and 
improperly  brought  here, — so  it  was  stricken  from  the  files,  at  the  costs  of  the 
appellant. 

4.  Re-docketing  cause  on  remandment  by  Appellate  Court — notice  thereof. 
In  giving  the  ten  days'  notice  of  an  intention  to  file  a  remanding  order  from 
an  Appellate  Court,  in  the  court  below,  upon  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  or 
decree,  the  statute  does  not  require  that  the  ten  days  should  expire  before  the 
first  day  of  the  term  of  the  court  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  reinstate  the  case. 
It  is  enough  that  "not  less  than  ten  days'  notice"  be  given,  though  the  time 
may  expire  during  the  term. 

5.  Writ  of  possession — within  what  time  to  be  awarded.  A  decree  was 
entered  in  a  cause,  settling  rights  in  respect  to  certain  lands,  and  giving  the 
defendant  thirty  days  within  which  to  voluntarily  surrender  the  possession. 
On  error  to  the  Appellate  Court  that  decree  was  affirmed  in  all  respects  except 
as  to  a  clause  therein,  authorizing  the  clerk  to  issue  a  writ  of  assistance  in 
vacation, — in  respect  to  that  clause  the  decree  was  reversed,  and  the  cause 
remanded.  Upon  reinstating  the  cause  in  the  court  below,  and  within  less 
than  thirty  days  thereafter,  that  court  awarded  a  writ  of  possession.  It  was 
held  the  thirty  days  allowed  by  the  decree  in  which  the  defendant  might  sur- 
render possession,  should  not  be  counted  from  the  reinstating  of  the  cause  on 
the  docket,  but  from  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  in  the  Appellate  Court. 

Appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 
Messrs.  Moore  &  Warner,  for  the  appellant. 

Messrs.  Lodge  &  Huston,  and  Mr.  L.  Weldon,  for  the 
appellee. 


40—94  III. 


626  Smith  v.  Brittenham.  [March 


Opinion  of  the  Court. 


Mr.   Justice   Scholfield   delivered  the  opinion  of  the 

Court : 

Appellant  has  filed,  as  a  part  of  his  record,  the  record  of 
this  case,  as  it  was  made  up  when  considered  by  us  at  a 
former  term.     Smith  v.  Brittenham,  88  111.  291. 

A  motion  was  made  by  appellee,  before  the  case  was  taken, 
to  strike  this  part  of  the  record  from  the  files.  We  reserved 
our  decision  on  this  motion  until  the  final  hearing;  and  now, 
having  considered  the  case,  we  think  it  very  clear  the  motion 
should  be  allowed. 

That  record  has  been  disposed  of.  If  the  judgment  pro- 
nounced, and  opinion  filed  upon  it,  were  not  satisfactory,  the 
only  remedy  was  by  an  application  for  a  rehearing.  We 
have  often  held  that  a  case  can  not  be  brought  here  and  con- 
sidered in  fragments.  Errors  occurring  since  the  case  was 
here  before  may,  of  course,  be  inquired  into,  but,  for  that  pur- 
pose, so  much  of  the  record  as  is  essential  to  the  presentation 
of  what  is  claimed  to  be  such  errors,  should  only  be  brought 
up.  All  cost  and  expense  incurred  by  this  unnecessary  record 
must  be  taxed  against  appellant. 

The  only  questions  that  we  can  consider  are  those  arising 
on  the  errors  alleged  to  have  occurred  since  the  first  decision, 
in  the  case,  of  the  Appellate  Court  for  the  Third  District. 
That  decision  has  never  been  interfered  with,  either  on  appeal 
or  error,  and,  like  the  former  decision  of  this  court  in  the 
case,  it  is  now  res  judicata.  Chicago  and  Alton  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
The  People  ex  rel.  etc.  72  111.  82;  Rising  et  ux.  v.  Carr,  70  id. 
596;    Campbell  v.  Rankin,  99  U.  S.  (9  Otto)  261. 

Did,  then,  the  circuit  court  err  in  redocketing  the  case  at 
the  March  term,  1879,  and  in  awarding,  at  that  term,  a  writ 
of  possession?  It  is  conceded  that  appellant  had  sufficient 
notice  of  the  intention  of  appellee  to  redocket  the  case, — for 
at  least  ten  days  before  it  was  redocketed;  but  the  objection 
taken  is  that  this  ten  days  did  not  expire  before  the  first  day 
of  that  term  of  court.  The  statute  does  not  require  that  the 
ten  days'  notice  shall  be  given  before  the  first  day  of  the  term 


1880.]  Smith  v.  Brittenham.  627 

Additional  opinion  of  the  Court. 

of  court,  but  simply  that  "not  less  than  ten  days'  notice" 
shall  be  given,  etc.  Eev.  Stat.  1874,  p.  785,  §  84.  The 
statute  does  not  limit  the  time  to  the  commencement  of  the 
term,  and  we  perceive  no  satisfactory  reason  for  holding  that 
such  a  limitation  must  have  been  within  the  contemplation 
of  the  legislature.  We  think  the  notice  was  sufficient,  and 
that  the  cause  was  properly  docketed  at  the  March  term,  1879. 

The  only  objection  taken  to  the  awarding  of  the  writ  of  pos- 
session is,  that  appellant  was  entitled  to  thirty  days  in  which 
to  voluntarily  surrender  possession,  and  that  no  writ  could  be 
awarded  until  the  expiration  of  that  time. 

The  final  decree  gave  appellant  thirty  days,  it  is  true, 
within  which  to  surrender  possession,  but  this  thirty  days  is 
not  to  be  counted  from  the  reinstating  of  the  cause  on  the 
docket,  but  from  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  in  the  Appel- 
late Court, — and  more  than  thirty  days  had  expired  after  that 
affirmance  before  the  writ  was  awarded. 

Perceiving  no  error  in  the  record,  the  decree  of  the  Appel- 
late Court  is  affirmed. 

Decree  affirmed. 

Subsequently,  upon  an  application  for  a  rehearing,  the  fol- 
lowing additional  opinion  was  filed  : 

Per  Curiam:  A  petition  for  a  rehearing  in  the  foregoing 
cause  has  been  presented,  based  upon  the  assumption  that  the 
entire  record  in  the  cause,  from  its  inception  to  and  including 
the  last  order  made  in  the  Appellate  Court,  is  now  before  us 
upon  a  writ  of  error.  This  is  a  misapprehension.  The 
record  before  us  is  brought  by  appeal,  and  it  brings  before  us 
for  review  only  the  record  of  the  Appellate  Court  reviewing 
so  much  of  the  record  of  the  circuit  court  as  was  brought  be- 
fore the  Appellate  Court  by  appeal,  and  this  appeal  is  not 
from  the  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court  of  its  November 
term,  1878,  which  affirmed  the  prior  decree  of  the  circuit 
court  in  all  respects,  except  in  respect  of  the  directing  a  writ 
of  assistance   to  issue,  but  from  the  decree  of  the  Appellate 


628  Smith  v.  Beittenham. 

Additional  opinion  of  the  Court. 

Court  of  its  May  term,  1879,  affirming  a  decree  of  the  circuit 
court  made  subsequent  to  the  November  term,  1878,  of  the 
Appellate  Court,  and  directing  another  writ  of  assistance  to 
issue. 

This  misapprehension  of  the  record  renders  the  points  dis- 
cussed in  the  petition,  as  we  conceive,  entirely  inapplicable  to 
the  case. 

We  see  no  cause  to  depart  from  the  conclusion  reached  in 
the  former  consideration  of  the  case. 

The  prayer  of  the  petition  for  rehearing  is  denied. 

Rehearing  denied. 


INDEX. 


ACTIuNS. 

When  plaintiff  has  not  performed  contract. 

1.  Recovery  when  'performance  prevented.  Where  an  attorney  properly 
employed  by  a  town  to  perform  legal  services,  being  ready  and  willing 
to  perform  the  contract,  is  prevented  from  doing  so  by  the  proper  officers 
of  the  town,  he  will  be  entitled  to  recover  under  the  contract.  Town  of 
Mt.   Vernon  v.  Patton,  65. 

ADMINISTRATOR'S  BOND. 

Release  of  sureties. 

1.  A  decree  of  the  circuit  court  setting  aside  a  will  and  directing  an 
administrator  with  the  will  annexed  to  administer  the  estate  as  intestate 
property,  will  not  release  the  sureties  on  his  bond  for  the  funds  coming 
to  his  hands  when  he  continues  to  act  as  administrator  and  closes  the 
administration  of  the  estate.     Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People,  use,  etc.,  230. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  ESTATES. 
Executor  de  son  tort. 

1.  May  discharge  himself  by  paying  debts  of  estate.  An  executor  de  son 
tort  of  a  solvent  estate  may  discharge  himself  even  as  against  the  demand 
of  the  rightful  executor,  by  proving  debts  paid  to  the  amount  of  the 
goods  received  by  him  which  had  belonged  to  the  estate  of  the  deceased. 
McConnell  v.  McConnell,  295. 

2.  Where  a  widow  of  a  party  took  a  United  States  bond  of  $1000, 
which  belonged  to  her  deceased  husband's  estate,  and  never  accounted  for 
the  same  to  the  administrator,  but  paid  the  same  upon  a  note  of  $1500 
against  the  estate,  it  was  held,  that  she  was  not  liable  to  the  heir  at  law 
in  equity  for  the  amount  of  the  bond.     Ibid.  295. 

Administrator  and  guardian. 

3.  Both  in  the  same  person — in  which  capacity  liable.  See  GUARDIAN, 
1,2. 


630  INDEX. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  ESTATES.     Continued. 
Supersedeas  bond. 

4.  By  an  administrator — character  of  liability  to  be  assumed.  See  PRAC- 
TICE IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT,  1. 

ADMISSIONS.     See  EVIDENCE,  9  to  13. 

ALLEGATIONS  AND  PROOFS.     See  PLEADING  AND  EVIDENCE. 

AMENDMENTS. 

Amendment  op  declaration. 

1.  After  overruling  motion  for  new  trial.  Where  a  declaration  against 
a  carrier  alleged  that  the  defendant  received  sheep  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
contracted  to  transport  them  to  "Elwood,  Kan.,"  and  the  proof  showed  an 
agreement  to  transport  to  "Ellinwood,  Kansas,"  it  was  held  no  error  to 
allow  an  amendment  of  the  declaration,  by  striking  out  the  word  "El- 
wood," and  inserting  the  word  "Ellinwood,"  even  after  overruling  a 
motion  for  a  new  trial,  when  the  motion  to  amend  was  made  before 
deciding  the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  the  words  being  so  nearly  alike  in 
sound  that  the  proof  could  create  no  surprise.  McCollom  ei  al.  v.  Indian- 
apolis and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  534. 

As  to  record  of  judgment  or  decree. 

2.  During  a  term,  and  subsequently.  After  the  expiration  of  a  term  at 
which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  as  a  general  rule,  the  court  has  no  power 
over  the  judgment,  except  to  amend  it  in  matters  of  form  or  to  correct 
clerical  errors.     Ooucher  v.  Patterson,  525. 

3.  During  the  term  at  which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  the  court  has 
control  over  the  record,  and  for  a  sufficient  cause  appearing,  may  amend 
its  judgments  and  decrees  or  vacate  and  set  them  aside,  but  when  the 
term  is  ended,  the  judgment  entered,  and  the  case  goes  off  the  docket, 
that  power  ceases  and  an  amendment  of  a  substantial  character  can  not 
be  made.     Ibid.  525. 

4.  After  the  close  of  a  term  at  which  a  judgment  is  rendered,  its  abso- 
lute verity  can  not  be  overcome  or  even  attacked  by  affidavit.     Ibid.  525. 

APPEALS    AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR. 

In  criminal  cases. 

1.  Whether  appeal  will  lie — and  to  what  court.  Under  the  statutory 
enactments  in  force  since  July  1,  1879,  appeals  from  and  writs  of  error 
to  the  circuit  courts,  etc.,  in  all  criminal  cases  below  the  grade  of  felony, 
must  be  taken  directly  to  the  Appellate  Court,  and  not  to  this  court. 
Ingraham  v.  The  People,  428. 

2.  Prior  to  the  first  of  July,  1879,  an  appeal  did  not  lie  to  this  court 
in  a  criminal  case.     Ibid.  428. 


INDEX.  631 


APPEALS  AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR.     In  criminal  cases.     Continued. 

3.  The  statutes  construed.  The  provisions  of  section  8  of  the  Appellate 
Court  act  and  section  88  of  the  Practice  act  of  1877,  that  appeals  from 
and  writs  of  error  to  circuit  courts,  and  the  Superior  Court  of  Cook  county 
and  city  courts,  might  be  taken  directly  to  the  Supreme  Court,  in  all 
criminal  cases  and  cases  in  which  a  franchise  or  freehold  was  involved, 
are  not  to  be  construed  as  giving  a  right  of  appeal  in  a  criminal  case, 
but  only  as  allowing  appeals  and  writs  of  error  to  this  court  in  those 
several  enumerated  cases  according  as  appeals  and  writs  of  error  laid  in 
such  cases  under  the  then  existing  laws,  namely:  a  writ  of  error  in 
criminal  cases,  and  in  the  other  cases  named  both  a  writ  of  error  and  an 
appeal,  and  not  requiring  those  cases  to  be  first  taken  to  the  Appellate 
Court.     Ingraham  v.  The  People,  428. 

Appeals  from  the  trial  courts. 

4.  Whether  to  the  Supreme  or  an  Appellate  court — in  suit  in  chancery  to 
foreclose.  On  September  12,  1879,  a  defendant  in  a  chancery  suit  to  fore- 
close a  mortgage  sued  out  of  this  court  a  writ  of  error  to  reverse  the  de- 
cree of  foreclosure  rendered  in  January,  1876:  Held,  that  it  should  have 
been  sued  out  of  the  Appellate  Court,  and  the  writ  of  error  was  dismissed. 
Grand  Tower  Mining,  Manufac.  and  Trans.  Co.  v.  Hall,  152. 

5.  To  the  Supreme  Court  direct — when  a  freehold  is  involved.  Under  the 
Practice  act,  as  amended  by  the  act  of  1879,  in  all  cases  where  a  freehold 
is  involved  in  the  litigation,  whether  the  suit  be  at  law  or  in  chancery, 
an  appeal  will  lie  directly  from  the  trial  court  to  this  court.  Gage  v. 
Busse  et  al.  590. 

6.  And  herein,  whether  a  freehold  is  involved.  Upon  bill  in  chancery  to 
remove  a  cloud  upon  the  title  to  land,  the  alleged  cloud  consisting  of  cer- 
tificates of  sales  of  land  for  taxes,  there  is  no  freehold  involved  so  as  to 
give  this  court  jurisdiction  of  an  appeal  direct  from  the  trial  court.  Ibid. 
590. 

Appeals  from  the  Appellate  courts. 

7.  As  to  the  amount  involved.  Where  a  creditor's  bill  is  filed  to  subject 
certain  personal  property  to  the  payment  of  a  judgment,  in  determining 
the  question  of  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court  as  affected  by  the  amount 
involved  in  the  litigation,  that  amount  is  to  be  measured  by  the  amount 
of  the  judgment  which  is  to  be  satisfied,  without  regard  to  the  value  of 
the  property  sought  to  be  subjected,  although  the  value  of  such  property 
may  largely  exceed  the  amount  of  the  judgment.  Walker  et  ux.  v.  Malin 
$  Co.  596. 

8.  iVb  question  of  law  certified.  In  an  action  of  forcible  detainer,  which 
does  not  involve  a  franchise,  a  freehold,  or  the  validity  of  a  statute,  and 
in  which  the  amount  involved  does  not  exceed  $1000,  an  appeal  will  not 
lie  from  the  Appellate  Court  to  this  court,  there  being  no  question  of  law 
certified  from  the  Appellate  Court.     Preston  et  al.  v.  Gahl,  586. 


632  INDEX, 


APPEALS  AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR. 

Appeals  from  the  Appellate  courts.      Continued. 

9.  Where  judgment  is  final,  and  a  freehold  involved.  Where  the  judgment 
of  the  Appellate  Court  is  such  that  no  further  proceedings  can  be  had  in 
the  circuit  court,  except  to  carry  into  effect  the  mandate  of  the  Appellate 
Court,  and  the  litigation  involves  a  freehold,  an  appeal  lies  to  this  court 
from  the  judgment  or  decree  of  the  Appellate  Court.  Fanning  et  al.  v. 
Russell  et  al.  386. 

10.  Whether  decree  appealed  from  is  final.  Where  the  Appellate  Court 
reverses  the  decree  of  the  trial  court,  and  remands  the  cause  with  specific 
directions  as  to  what  decree  shall  be  entered,  so  that  nothing  remains  to 
be  done  in  the  court  below  other  than  to  carry  into  effect  the  mandate  of 
the  Appellate  Court,  the  decision  of  the  Appellate  Court  will  be  considered 
so  far  final  that  an  appeal  will  lie  therefrom  to  this  court.  Joliet  and 
Chicago  Railroad  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al.  416. 

11.  Review  of  controverted  facts.  Where  the  Appellate  Court  sustains 
the  verdict  of  a  jury  as  to  the  damages  found  on  the  trial  of  an  action  for 
trespass  to  land,  they  depending  on  controverted  facts,  the  judgment  of 
the  Appellate  Court  as  to  the  right  to  the  damages  recovered  is  final,  and 
this  court  can  not  examine  the  evidence  as  to  the  damages.  Illinois  and 
St.  Louis  Railroad  and  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb,  55. 

12.  Where  the  Appellate  Court  affirms  the  judgment  of  the  circuit 
court,  it  must  of  necessity  find  that  the  evidence  sustains  the  judgment 
below,  and  such  finding  is,  upon  that  question,  conclusive  on  this  court, 
on  appeal  or  error.  Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee,  494 ;  Hewitt  v. 
Board  of  Education,  528. 

13.  In  an  action  on  the  case  to  recover  damages  for  an  injury  result- 
ing from  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  the  question  of  contrib- 
utory and  comparative  negligence  arose  upon  the  evidence,  and  a  judgment 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  trial  court,  was  affirmed  on  appeal  to  the 
Appellate  Court,  and  it  was  held,  on  appeal  from  the  Appellate  Court  to 
this  court,  that  the  affirmance  by  the  Appellate  Court  of  the  judgment  of 
the  trial  court  amounted  to  a  finding  of  the  facts  upon  the  question  of 
negligence  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  and,  so  far  as  that  question  was  a 
question  of  fact,  such  finding  was  conclusive  upon  this  court.  Hayward 
v.  Merrill,  349. 

14.  Of  facts  concerning  question  of  excessive  damages.  In  such  case,  how- 
ever, this  court  did  inquire  and  determine  whether  the  damages  assessed 
by  the  jury  were  excessive.     Ibid.  349. 

15.  As  to  a  review  of  the  facts — in  chancery  cases.  The  provision  in  the 
Practice  act  making  the  findings  of  fact  by  the  Appellate  Court  conclusive, 
on  error  or  appeal  to  this  court,  has  no  application  to  chancery  cases; 
and   it  is   the  duty  of  this  court   to  review   the  evidence  as   to  the  facts 


INDEX.  633 


APPEALS  AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR. 

Appeals  from  the  Appellate  courts.     Continued. 
found  which  constitute  the  basis  of  the  decree.      Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell 
et  al.  386;  Joliet  and  Chicago  Railroad  Co.  ei  al.  v.  Healy  et  al.  416. 

ASSIGNMENT  FOR  BENEFIT  OF  CREDITORS. 
What  creditors  are  included. 

1.  Deed  of  assignment  construed.  A  debtor  in  failing  circumstances 
made  a  deed  of  assignment  of  ail  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  his  credi- 
tors. The  deed  directed  the  assiguee  to  pay  over  and  discharge  in  full, 
with  lawful  interest,  if  the  net  proceeds  should  be  sufficient  for  that  pur- 
pose, all  and  singular  the  debts  due  from  the  said  party  of  the  first  part, 
to  the  persons  severally  named  in  the  schedule  of  creditors  to  be  there- 
unto annexed,  it  being  intended  to  include  in  said  schedule  the  names  of 
all  the  creditors  of  the  party  of  the  first  part,  with  the  amount  due  to  each 
of  said  creditors.  And  if  the  said  net  proceeds  should  not  be  sufficient 
for  the  payment  of  the  said  debts  in  full  as  aforesaid,  then  to  apply  the 
same,  so  far  as  they  would  extend,  to  the  payment  of  the  said  debts,  rata- 
bly, and  in  proportion  to  the  amounts  thereof,  without  distinction  or 
preference."  It  was  held,  that  under  a  proper  construction  of  this  deed, 
all  the  individual  creditors  of  the  assignor  were  embraced  in  it,  even 
though  the  names  of  some  of  them  did  not  appear  in  the  schedule  subse- 
quently filed.  Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago  v.  Bank  of  Commerce  of 
St.  Louis,  271. 

Change  of  terms  of  the  deed. 

2.  Right  of  the  assignor.  Where  a  debtor  has  executed  and  delivered 
to  the  assignee  a  deed  of  assignment  of  his  property  for  the  benefit  of 
creditors,  the  assignor  has  no  power  afterwards  to  change  the  terms  and 
conditions  of  the  assignment  without  the  consent  of  the  assignee  and  the 
creditors.     Ibid.  271. 

ATTORNEY  GENERAL. 
Appearance. 

1.  In  proceeding  for  delinquent  taxes — effect  as  to  city  taxes.  On  error  to 
reverse  a  judgment  rendered  in  the  county  court  for  delinquent  taxes  due 
to  a  city,  and  also  for  State  and  county  taxes,  where  the  Attorney  General 
enters  his  appearance,  waiving  service  of  process,  but  submitting  to  the 
consideration  of  the  court  whether  such  waiver  will  give  this  court  juris- 
diction as  affecting  city  taxes,  it  was  held,  the  appearance  of  the  Attorney 
General,  in  behalf  of  the  People,  in  respect  to  any  of  the  interests  in- 
volved in  the  suit,  was  a  good  appearance  as  to  the  entire  proceeding,  thus 
obviating  the  necessity  of  service  of  process  for  any  purpose.  English  v. 
The  People,  580. 


634  INDEX. 


BAIL. 

Pending  writ  of  error. 

1.  This  court  will  not  admit  a  prisoner  to  bail  pending  a  writ  of  error 
to  reverse  a  judgment  of  conviction  for  larceny,  unless  it  is  very  clear 
there  can  be  no  conviction  upon  another  trial.  Bennett  et  al.  v.  The  People, 
581. 

BANKRUPTCY. 

As  TO  TITLE  OF  ASSIGNEE. 

1.  Prior  unrecorded  deed  from  the  bankrupt.  An  assignee  in  bankruptcy 
does  not  take  the  title  to  the  property  of  the  bankrupt  as  an  innocent 
purchaser  without  notice,  free  from  latent  equities,  etc.,  but  he  takes  as  a 
mere  volunteer,  standing  in  the  shoes  of  the  bankrupt  as  respects  the 
title,  having  no  greater  rights  in  that  regard  than  the  bankrupt  himself 
could  assert.     Hardin  v.  Osborne,  571. 

2.  So,  where  a  bankrupt  had  conveyed  land  prior  to  the  time  he  was 
adjudged  a  bankrupt,  and  the  deed  remained  unrecorded,  no  title  would 
pass  to  the  assignee  as  against  the  purchaser  holding  under  the  prior 
unrecorded  deed.     Ibid.  571. 

BILLS  OF   EXCEPTIONS.      See  EXCEPTIONS  AND   BILLS   OF   EXCEP- 
TIONS, 1,  2. 

BONDS. 

Administrator's  bond.     See  that  title,  1. 

Injunction  bond.     See  MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES,  3. 
Supersedeas  bond. 

By  an  administrator — character  of  liability  to  be  assumed.  See  PRACTICE 
IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT,  1. 

BOUNDARIES. 

Boundary  line  between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties. 

1.  Of  the  Little  Muddy  river.  Under  a  proper  construction  of  the  act 
of  1835,  "to  change  the  county  line  between  Perry  and  Franklin  coun- 
ties," the  Little  Muddy  River  forms  the  eastern  boundary  of  only  so 
much  of  Perry  county  as  abuts  upon  Franklin  county,  and  does  not  con- 
stitute the  eastern  boundary  of  that  portion  of  Perry  county  which 
abuts  upon  Jefferson  county.  The  boundary  line  between  Perry  and 
Jefferson  counties  is  the  third  principal  meridian,  as  established  by  the 
act  of  1827  creating  the  county  of  Perry.  County  of  Perry  v.  County  of 
Jefferson.  214. 

2.  Construction  of  act  of  1835.  Jefferson  county  abuts  upon  Franklin 
on  the  north, — both  these  counties  abut  in  part  upon  Perry  on  the  east. 
The  Little  Muddy  river  crosses   the  north  line    of  Perry  county  a  short 


INDEX.  635 


BOUNDARIES. 

Boundary  line  between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties.  Continued. 
distance  west,  from  its  north-east  corner,  thence  running  south-easterly, 
crosses  the  east  boundary  line  of  Perry  into  Jefferson  county,  thence 
meandering  in  a  southerly  direction  through  Jefferson  and  Franklin  to  a 
point  not  far  north  of  the  south-east  corner  of  Perry,  where  the  river 
takes  a  south-westerly  course,  crossing  again  the  east  boundary  of  Perry, 
passing  into  that  county  and  crossing  its  south  boundary  line,  thus  cut- 
ting off  the  north-east  and  south-east  corners  of  Perry  county.  The 
letter  of  the  act  of  1835  would  constitute  the  Little  Muddy  river  the  east 
boundary  line  of  Perry  county,  to  the  entire  extent  of  the  county,  thus 
making  it  the  boundary  line  between  Perry  county  and  the  counties  of 
Franklin  and  Jefferson  abutting  Perry  county  on  the  east.  But  to  give 
the  act  that  effect  would  attach  to  Franklin  county  that  part  of  Perry 
situate  in  the  north-east  corner,  which  is  cut  off  by  the  river,  and  which 
is  entirely  detached  from  Franklin  county  proper,  and  upwards  of  three 
miles  from  it.  To  avoid  this  absurd  result  the  letter  of  the  act  must  yield 
to  the  evident  intention  of  the  legislature  as  deduced  from  the  whole  act 
taken  together,  giving  due  consideration  to  the  title  of  the  act,  and  the 
situation  of  the  territory  to  be  affected.  County  of  Perry  v.  County  of 
Jefferson,  214. 

3.  So,  the  point  of  commencement  as  intended  to  be  fixed  by  the  act  is 
the  middle  of  the  river  at  the  point  where  it  crosses  the  north  boundary 
line  of  Franklin  county,  thence  west  on  the  county  line  to  the  third 
principal  meridian,  thence  north  to  the  north-east  corner  of  Perry  county, 
as  established  by  the  act  of  1827,  thus  leaving  the  meridian  line  as  the 
boundary  between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties.     Ibid.  214. 

Prior  deed — as  evidence. 

4.  To  establish  disputed  boundary.     See  EVIDENCE,  16. 

BURGLARY.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  9. 

CARRIERS. 

Military  control. 

1.  Effect  upon  liability  of  carrier — refusal  to  receive  freight.  Where  a 
railroad  company  was  under  the  military  control  of  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  and  operated  by  its  officers  in  the  transportation  of 
troops,  munitions  of  war  and  supplies  in  the  suppression  of  the  late  re- 
bellion, so  that  it  was  not  in  the  free  and  unrestrained  exercise  of  its 
franchise:  Held,  that  the  company  was  not  liable  as  a  common  carrier 
for  refusing  to  receive  freights  for  transportation,  it  not  being  safe  to 
undertake  their  carriage.     Phelps  v.  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  548. 

2.  Where  freight  is  accepted  for  transportation.  A  railroad  company 
can  not  be  excused  for  delay  or  neglect  to  transport  freight  on  the  ground 


636  INDEX. 


CARRIERS.     Military  control.     Continued. 

of  military  interference  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  where  it 
accepts  the  same  with  a  knowledge  at  the  time  that  it  could  not  properly 
transport  the  same  on  account  of  such  interference.  Phelps  v.  Illinois 
Central  Railroad  Co.  548. 

3.  Estoppel  by  acts  of  agent.  An  agreement  by  an  agent  of  a  railroad 
company  to  furnish  cars  at  a  future  day,  in  which  to  transport  grain, 
and  to  receive  and  ship  the  same,  will  not  estop  the  company,  when  sued 
in  tort  upon  its  common  law  obligation  to  receive  and  carry  the  same, 
from  showing  its  right  to  refuse  to  receive  the  grain,  owing  to  the  mili- 
tary control  of  its  road  by  the  officers  of  the  army  of  the  Untied  States. 
Ibid.  548. 

Carriers  of  passengers. 

4.  Duty  of  officers  of  steamboats  to  provide  safe  mode  of  landing  for  pas- 
sengers.    See  NEGLIGENCE,  3,  4. 

CHANCERY. 

Equity  will  not  do  an  useless  thing. 

1.  Nor  require  that  to  be  done  which  will  be  unavailing.  Without  refer- 
ence to  the  question  of  the  rights  of  the  public  or  of  riparian  owners,  in 
respect  to  the  navigability  of  the  "  Healy  slough,"  where  it  was  sought 
by  the  owner  of  a  lot  of  ground  abutting  upon  the  slough,  by  bill  in 
chancery  to  compel  a  railroad  company  to  remove  a  permanent  bridge  it 
had  erected  over  the  same  for  railroad  purposes,  and  to  restore  that  body 
of  water  to  its  former  condition  by  constructing  a  draw-bridge  or  other- 
wise, so  as  not  to  impair  its  usefulness,  and  to  enable  complainants  to 
avail  thereof  as  a  means  of  communication  by  vessels  from  the  Chicago 
river  to  a  canal  or  slip  owned  by  them,  it  appeared  there  was  a  space  of 
ground,  over  which  they  had  no  control,  intervening  complainant's  canal 
and  the  slough,  which  cut  off  the  water  connection  so  that  a  swing-bridge 
over  the  slough,  in  place  of  the  permanent  bridge  sought  to  be  removed, 
would  be  of  no  avail  to  them  for  the  purpose  alleged.  It  was  held,  a  court 
of  chancery  would  not  grant  the  prayer  of  the  bill  to  do  so  useless  an 
act  as  the  removal  of  the  permanent  bridge,  inasmuch  as  such  action 
could  result  only  in  injury  and  expense  to  the  railroad  company  without 
any  corresponding  advantage  to  the  complainants.  Joliet  and  Chicago 
Railroad  Company  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al.  416. 

2.  Equity  will  not  do  that  which  will  be  of  no  benefit  to  the  party 
asking  it,  and  only  a  hardship  upon  the  party  coerced, — or,  as  the  maxim 
is,  the  law  does  not  require  any  one  to  do  vain  or  useless  things.  Ibid. 
416. 

Bill  for  an  account — between  partners. 

3.  Of  the  right  to  an  accounting.  A  bill  by  a  partner  filed  before  the 
end  of  the  term  the  partnership  was  to  run,  alleged  violations  of  the  part- 


INDEX.  637 


CHANCERY.     Bill  for  an  account — between  partners.      Continued. 

nership  contract,  and  asked  for  the  dissolution  of  the  partnership,  and 
that  an  account  be  taken.  During  the  pendency  of  the  suit  the  term  of 
the  partnership  expired.  A  supplemental  bill  was  filed  by  leave,  stating 
this  fact,  and  charging  a  misappropriation  of  the  partnership  assets  by 
the  defendants,  and  asking  for  an  accounting  between  the  partners. 
Answers  were  filed  to  both  bills,  and  replication  thereto,  and  proofs  were 
taken  and  the  cause  referred  to  a  master,  who  made  a  report  showing 
there  was  due  to  the  complainant  from  one  of  the  other  partners  several 
thousand  dollars,  and  considerable  amounts  due  the  firm.  The  court,  on 
the  hearing,  without  any  exception  having  been  taken  to  the  report,  dis- 
missed the  bills:  Held,  that  the  complainant  was  entitled  to  a  decree 
settling  the  accounts  and  providing  for  the  disposition  of  the  effects  of 
the  firm,  and  that  the  court  erred  in  dismissing  the  bills.  Guryea  v. 
Beveridge  et  al.  424. 

Reference  to  the  master. 

4.  If  there  is  no  ground  for  setting  aside  a  master's  report  on  a  bill  to 
adjust  partnership  accounts,  a  decree  should  be  entered  upon  it,  and  if 
otherwise,  the  report  should  be  set  aside,  and  the  matters  again  referred 
to  the  master  to  state  the  account  correctly.     Ibid.  424. 

Trial  of  feigned  issue  out  of  chancery. 

5.  Where  a  doubtful  question  of  fact  arises,  it  may  be  referred  to  a 
jury  on  a  feigned  issue.  The  verdict  in  such  case  is  to  satisfy  the  con- 
science of  the  chancellor,  and  if  he  is  not  satisfied,  he  may  disregard  it, 
and  either  direct  a  new  trial  or  find  the  facts  himself.  This  is  the  prac- 
tice in  the  courts  of  England  as  well  as  in  our  courts.  Fanning  et  al.  v. 
Russell  et  al.  386. 

6.  If  a  party  is  not  satisfied  with  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  on  the  trial 
of  a  feigned  issue  out  of  chancery,  he  should  make  his  objections  at  the 
earliest  possible  opportunity,  and  in  the  court  in  which  the  error  has 
intervened;  and  if  he  makes  no  objection  in  the  court  below,  he  will  be 
regarded  as  acquiescing  in  the  finding  of  the  facts.     Ibid.  386. 

Mistake. 

7.  And  the  correction  thereof.    See  MISTAKE,  1,  2,  3. 

CHANGE  OF  VENUE.  See  VENUE,  1  to  6. 

COLLECTOR'S  BOND. 
As  a  lien  on  real  estate  of  collector.     See  LIENS,  1,  2. 
Remedy  to  enforce  such  lien.     Same  title,  3. 

CONFLICT  OF  LAWS. 
Militia  of  the  State. 

State  and  Federal  power — and  of  their  concurrent  powers  in  respect  to  the 
militia.     See  MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE,  1  to  19. 


638  INDEX. 


CONSOLIDATING  TOWNS. 
In  counties  under  township  organization.     See  TOWNS,  2  to  7. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 
Classification  of  counties. 

1.  For  purpose  of  regulating  fees  and  compensation  of  certain  officers — power 
of  the  legislature.     See  FEES  AND  SALARIES,  1. 

Compensation  of  county  officers. 

2.  And  of  the  allowance  for  clerk  hire  and  office  expenses.  See  FEES  AND 
SALARIES,  4,  5,  6. 

Consolidating  towns. 

3.  In  counties  under  township  organization — can  only  he  done  upon  a  vote 
of  the  people — construction  of  the  act  of  1877,  and  its  constitutionality.  People 
ex  rel,  Schack  v.  Brayton,  341.     See  TOWNS,  2  to  6. 

4.  Consolidating  totons  for  park  purposes — constitutionality  of  the  act  of 
May  28,  1879,  "concerning  the  continuance  of  towns  for  park  purposes."  Same 
case.     See  same  title,  7. 

Militia  of  the  State. 

5.  State  and  Federal  power — constitutionality  of  the  act  of  May  28,  1879, 
"for  the  organization  of  the  State  militia."     See  MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE, 

1  to  19. 

Police  power  of  the  State. 

6.  Generally,  and  of  the  prohibition  of  public  parade  of  armed  bodies  of 
men.     See  POLICE  POWER  OF  THE  STATE,  1,  2,  3. 

License  fee — foreign  insurance  companies. 

7.  Of  the  power  of  cities  to  impose  a  license  fee  upon  such  foreign  corpora- 
tions— and  of  the  distinction  between  a  license  fee  and  a  tax.     See  LICENSES, 

2  to  6. 

Taking  pritate  property  for  public  use. 

8.  The  rule  requiring  compensation — of  its  application.  See  TAXATION, 
17. 

Enabling  act  for  collection  of  back  taxes. 

8.      Constitutionality  of  act  of  1877  authorizing  cities  and  towns  to  collect 
back  taxes.     See  TAXATION,  11. 
Uniformity  of  taxation. 

10.  Application  of  the  rule.     Same  title,  14,  18,  19,  22,  26,  27,  28. 
Texas  and  Cherokee  cattle. 

11.  The  act  in  relation  thereto  unconstitutional.  See  TEXAS  AND 
CHEROKEE  CATTLE,  1. 


INDEX.  639 


CONSTRUCTION. 

Construction  of  contracts.     See  CONTRACTS,  3,  4,  5. 
Construction  of  statutes.     See  STATUTES. 
Construction  of  wills.     See  WILLS. 

CONTESTED  ELECTIONS. 
Jurisdiction.    See  ELECTIONS,  2. 

CONTINUANCE. 
Of  the  affidavit. 

1.  How  construed.  It  will  be  presumed  that  the  statements  in  an  affi- 
davit for  a  continuance  are  as  favorable  to  the  applicant  as  the  facts  will 
warrant,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  a  pleading,  all  intendments,  so  far  as  the 
affidavit  is  equivocal  or  uncertain,  must,  be  taken  against  it.  Slate  v. 
Eisenmeyer,  96. 

Admission  of  the  affidavit. 

2.  Of  the  effect  to  be  given  thereto.     See  EVIDENCE. 

CONTRACTS. 
Release  of  cause  of  action. 

1.  Whether  properly  obtained,  so  as  to  be  binding.  In  an  action  against 
a  carrier  of  passengers  to  recover  for  personal  injuries  received  by  the 
plaintiff,  occasioned  by  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  there 
was  interposed  as  a  defence  a  paper  executed  by  the  plaintiff,  purporting 
to  be  a  release  of  the  cause  of  action.  It  appeared  the  plaintiff  was  an 
illiterate  woman,  unable  to  read  or  write,  and  the  paper  was  obtained 
from  her  during  her  illness  consequent  upon  the  injury,  by  the  physician 
who  was  attending  her,  in  the  absence  of  any  of  her  friends  to  whom  she 
could  look  for  advice, — the  physician  explaining  to  her  that  the  servants 
of  the  defendant  had  expended  the  sum  of  money  named  in  the  paper  for 
her  benefit,  and  wanted  something  to  show  what  the  money  had  been 
expended  for,  and  this  was  all  the  explanation  he  made.  In  view  of  these 
facts,  and  especially  the  fact  that  the  receipt  or  release  was  procured  by 
the  attending  physician,  it  was  held  it  could  not  properly  be  considered 
as  binding  upon  the  plaintiff.     Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries,  598. 

Contracts  by  towns. 

2.  For  the  prosecution  and  defence  of  suits.     See  TOWNS,  1. 
Contracts  construed. 

3.  A  deed  granting  use  of  streets  to  railroad  company,  construed  as  to  ap- 
plication of  conditions  and  limitations.     See  CONVEYANCES,  4. 

4.  A  deed  of  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  construed  as  to  what 
creditors  are  included.  See  ASSIGNMENT  FOR  BENEFIT  OF  CREDI- 
TORS, 6. 


640  INDEX. 


CONTRACTS.     Contracts  construed.     Continued. 

5.  Mining  lease,,  construed  as  to  right  of  lessee  to  remove  supports  for 
surface  land.     See  MINES  AND  MINING,  5. 

CONVEYANCES. 
What  estate  passes. 

1.  Whether  the  absolute  property  in  the  thing  or  only  an  easement.  A  deed 
to  a  railway  company  conveying  no  land,  but.  only  the  right,  to  construct, 
maintain  and  use,  in,  through,  upon  and  over  certain  lands,  all  such  rail- 
road tracks,  depots,  warehouses,  etc.,  as  the  company  should  find  necessary 
or  convenient  for  transacting  its  business,  and  to  keep  thereon,  without 
disturbance,  all  property  belonging  to  or  in  the  possession  of  the  com- 
pany, to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  rights  and  easements  so  long  as  the 
same  should  be  used  for  such  purposes,  and  for  no  other,  even  forever, 
passes  only  an  easement,  which  is  a  freehold  of  inheritance,  though  only 
a  bare  or  qualified  fee,  which  may  be  defeated.  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v. 
Ohio  and  3fississippi  Railway  Co.  83. 

2.  A  grantee  may  take  a  fee  in  any  kind  of  hereditament,  either  cor- 
poreal or  incorporeal;  but  there  is  this  distinction  between  the  two 
species:  that  a  man  is  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  a  corporeal 
hereditament,  while  of  an  incorporeal  hereditament  he  can  only  be  said 
to  be  seized  as  of  fee,  and  not  in  his  demesne,  which  means  property  in 
the  thing  itself.     Ibid.  83. 

Grant  of  use  of  streets  to  railroad. 

3.  When  not  confined  to  grantee.  Where  a  city,  under  special  authority 
of  law,  grants  to  a  railroad  company  the  right  to  use  certain  parts  of  its 
streets  for  railroad  tracks,  the  grant  containing  no  clause  restricting 
the  use  of  the  streets  to  the  grantee,  the  right  to  such  use  of  the  streets 
may  be  transferred  to  another  railroad  company,  which  is  authorized  by 
law  to  acquire  and  succeed  to  all  the  property,  etc.,  of  the  grantee  com- 
pany.     City  of  Quincy  v.  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Qaincy  Railroad  Co.  537. 

4.  Co?istrued  as  to  condition  or  limitation.  Where  a  city  by  deed  grants 
to  a  railroad  company  rights  of  user  of  parts  of  four  streets  for  railroad 
tracks,  not  in  one  single  clause,  but  by  four  separate  and  distinct  para- 
graphs, each  granting  rights  and  privileges,  and  immediately  after  the 
last  grant  it  is  provided,  "said  right  and  privilege  to  be  enjoyed  and 
exercised  until,"  etc.,  limiting  the  same  in  respect  of  time,  the  condition 
or  limitation  will  be  construed  to  apply  only  to  the  last  of  the  four  grants. 
Ibid.  537. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Stock  corporation — liability  for  debts. 

1.  Liability  of  directors  and  officers  assenting  to  an  indebtedness  exceeding 
capital  stock.     Under  the  provisions  of  section  16,  chapter  32,  Rev.  Stat. 


INDEX.  641 


CORPORATIONS.     Stock  corporation — liability  for  debts.      Continued. 
1874,  the  directors  and  officers  of  a  stock  corporation  who  assent  to  an 
indebtedness  in  excess  of  its  capital  stock,  are  made  personally  and  in- 
dividually liable  for  such  excess  to  the  creditors  generally  of  such  cor- 
poration, and  not  to  any  particular  creditor.     Low  v.  Buchanan,  76. 

2.  The  object  and  purpose  of  this  section  is  that  all  claims  arising 
under  its  provisions  shall  be  regarded  in  the  nature  of  a  trust  fund,  to  be 

•  collected  and  divided  pro  rata  among  all  the  creditors,  and  this  distribu- 
tion can  only  be  made  in  a  court  of  equity.     Ibid.  76. 

Remedy — debts  of  stock  corporation. 

3.  Where  a  stock  corporation  has  incurred  indebtedness  in  excess  of 
its  capital  stock  to  various  parties,  the  individual  liability  of  its  directors 
and  officers  assenting  thereto  can  not  be  enforced  by  action  at  law  at  the 
suit  of  a  single  creditor;,  but  the  remedy  is  in  a  court  of  equity,  where  the 
rights  and  liabilities  of  all  may  be  determined  and  properly  adjusted. 
Ibid.  76. 

4.  If  such  an  action  can  be  maintained  at  law  by  a  single  creditor  on 
the  ground  there  are  no  other  creditors,  he  must  set  forth  by  proper  aver- 
ments in  his  declaration,  and  prove  on  the  trial,  the  special  circumstances 
warranting  such  an  action.     Ibid.  76. 

Municipal  corporations. 

5.  Prosecution  for  exercising  a  calling  without  license — money  paid  and 
retained  for  the  privilege.  A  city  can  not  be  allowed  to  recover  a  penalty 
from  a  person  for  pursuing  a  trade  or  calling,  for  the  privilege  of  which 
the  city  has  received  and  retains  the  consideration  exacted  of  him.  In 
such  case  it  is  immaterial  whether  the  ordinance  under  which  the  privi- 
lege was  granted  was  valid  or  invalid,  or  whether  the  agents  acting  on 
behalf  of  the  city  were  de  facto  or  de  jure  officers,  or  no  officers  at  all. 
Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis,  67. 

6.  License  by  de  facto  officers  good,  unless  money  paid  is  returned.  Where 
a  person  takes  out  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop  within  a  city,  pursuant 
to  an  ordinance  of  the  city,  the  license  being  issued  by  de  facto  officers 
of  the  corporation,  and  pays  into  the  city  treasury  the  sum  exacted 
therefor,  and  gives  the  proper  bonds,  before  the  city  can  maintain  an 
action  against  him  for  the  penalty  for  carrying  on  the  business  without 
a  license,  it  must  revoke  his  license  and  return  him  his  money.     Ibid.  67. 

7.  Doctrine  of  estoppel  applies.  The  doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais  applies 
to  municipal  corporations,  but  the  public  will  only  be  estopped,  or  not,  as 
justice  and  right  may  require.  Any  positive  acts  by  municipal  officers 
which  may  have  induced  the  action  of  the  adverse  party,  and  where  it 
would  be  inequitable  to  permit  the  corporation  to  stultify  itself  by  re- 
tracting what  its  officers  have  done,  will  work  an  estoppel.     Ibid.  67. 


41—94  III. 


642  index. 


CORPORATIONS.     Municipal  corporations.     Continued. 

8.  Adoption  of  acts  of  its  officers.  Where  a  city  receives  and  retains 
money  paid  by  a  party  for  a  license  to  keep  a  dram-shop,  with  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  paid,  this  will  be  equivalent  to  an 
adoption  by  the  city  of  the  acts  of  the  officers  who  assumed  to  act  on  its 
behalf  in  issuing  the  license,  and  will  make  such  acts  its  own,  although 
such  officers  were  not  de  jure  officers  of  the  city.  Martel  v.  City  of  East 
St.  Louis,  67. 

9.  Power  of  towns  to  make  contracts  for  the  prosecution  and  defence  of  suits. 
See  TOWNS,  1. 

10.  Power  to  charge  license  fee  on  foreign  insurance  companies  transacting 
business  in  the  city.     See  LICENSES,  2  to  6. 

11.  Power  of  special  taxation  for  local  improvements,  such  as  making  side- 
walks.    See  TAXATION,  17  to  22. 

COSTS. 

On  disclaimer  in  ejectment. 

1.  As  to  part  of  the  premises.  Where  a  defendant  in  ejectment  dis- 
claims as  to  part  of  the  property  sued  for,  and  pleads  not  guilty  as  to  the 
residue,  and  judgment  is  rendered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  the  part  to 
which  the  disclaimer  applies,  and  judgment  for  the  defendant  on  the  trial 
as  to  the  balance,  it  is  proper  to  give  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  for 
the  costs  of  the  suit.  City  of  Quincy  v.  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 
Railroad  Co.  537. 

As  against  school  trustees. 

2.  Upon  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  recovered  by  school  trustees  in  a 
suit  upon  the  official  bond  of  a  township  treasurer,  no  costs  should  be 
awarded  against  the  trustees.  Under  the  statute,  where  school  trustees 
prosecute  or  defend  in  their  official  capacity,  they  are  not  liable  for  costs. 
Cassady  v.  Trustees  of  Schools,  589. 

As  TO  transcript  on  appeal  or  error. 

3.  As  to  costs  on  record  not  necessary.  Upon  a  second  appeal  in  the 
same  cause,  the  party  appealing  filed,  as  a  part  of  his  record  in  this  court, 
the  transcript  as  made  up  when  the  case  was  considered  on  the  first 
appeal.  On  motion  to  strike  from  the  files  such  original  transcript,  it 
was  considered  as  not  necessary  to  the  consideration  of  the  alleged  errors 
occurring  since  the  first  appeal,  and  as  the  questions  involved  therein 
could  not  be  reconsidered  in  this  mode  by  this  court,  that  part  of  the 
record  was  unnecessarily  and  improperly  brought  here, — so  it  was  stricken 
from  the  files,  at  the  costs  of  the  appellant.     Smith  v.  Britienham,  624. 

On  appeal  from  an  Appellate  court. 

4.  As  to  original  transcript  of  record  from  a  trial  court  to  an  Appellate 
court.     On  an  appeal  from  an  Appellate  court  to  this  court,  the  fees  of  the 


INDEX.  643 


COSTS.     On  appeal  from  an  Appellate  court.      Continued. 

clerk  of  the  trial  court,  in  the  making  of  the  transcript  of  the  record  upon 
which  the  case  is  taken  to  the  Appellate  court,  are  properly  taxable  as 
costs  in  the  latter  court,  not  in  this  court.     Meacham  v.  Steele  et  at.  593. 

COVENANTS  FOR  TITLE. 

When  a  covenant  runs  with  the  land. 

1.  A  covenant  runs  with  the  land  when  either  the  liability  for  its 
performance  or  the  right  to  enforce  it  passes  to  the  assignee  of  the  land 
itself.  In  order  that  the  covenant  may  run  with  the  land,  its  perform- 
ance or  non-performance  must  affect  the  nature,  quality  or  value  of  the 
property  demised,  independent  of  collateral  circumstances,  or  it  must 
affect  the  mode  of  enjoyment,  and  there  must  be  a  privity  between  the 
contracting  parties.  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railway 
Co.  83. 

2.  Where  the  relation  of  tenure  is  created  by  a  grant,  all  the  cove- 
nants of  the  grantee  for  himself  and  his  assignees,  which  affect  the  land 
granted,  will  be  a  charge  upon  it,  and  bind  every  one  to  whom  it  may 
subsequently  come  by  assignment.     Ibid.  83. 

3.  Where  a  ferry  company  granted  certain  rights  or  easements  to  a 
railroad  company  over  two  tracts  of  land,  which  were  assumed  to  be  a 
distinct  property  from  the  ferry  franchise,  in  consideration  of  which  the 
railroad  company  covenanted  with  the  ferry  company  always  to  employ 
the  latter  to  transport  over  the  Mississippi  river  all  property  and  persons 
which  might  be  taken  across  the  river,  either  way,  by  the  railroad  com- 
pany, either  for  the  purpose  of  being  transported  on  the  railroad  of  the 
grantee  or  having  been  brought  to  said  river  upon  said  railroad,  so  that 
the  ferry  company,  its  representatives  and  assigns,  owners  of  the  ferry, 
should  have  the  profits  of  the  transportation,  etc.:  Held,  that  as  the 
covenant  was  for  the  benefit  of  the  owners  of  the  ferry,  and  not  for  the 
owners  of  the  land  out  of  which  the  easement  was  granted,  a  separate 
and  distinct  property,  the  ferry  company  could  not  maintain  an  action  at 
law  against  a  party  succeeding  to  the  rights,  property  and  franchises  of 
the  railroad  company  for  a  breach  of  the  covenant.     Ibid.  83. 

CRIMINAL  LAW. 

Indictment. 

1.  Bad  when  it  shows  the  offence  to  be  barred.  An  indictment  for  a 
misdemeanor  showing  on  its  face  that  the  offence  was  committed  more 
than  eighteen  months  before  the  finding  of  the  same,  without  bringing  the 
case  within  any  of  the  exceptions  under  which  an  indictment  may  be 
returned  after  the  expiration  of  that  time,  is  bad,  and  should  be  quashed 
on  motion  of  the  defendant.     Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People,  501. 


644  index. 


CRIMINAL  LAW.     Indictment.      Continued. 

2.  For  embezzlement.  An  indictment  against  a  county  treasurer  for 
embezzlement,  which  charges  that  the  defendant,  on,  etc.,  then  and  there 
being  county  treasurer  of  said  county,  duly  elected  in  pursuance  of  law 
to  said  office  of  public  trust  in  said  State,  did  feloneously  and  fraudu- 
lently embezzle  a  large  sum  of  money,  to-wit,  the  sum  of  $4508.37,  then 
and  there  in  possession  of  such  officer  by  virtue  of  his  said  office,  contrary, 
etc.,  is  sufficient  even  on  motion  to  quash.     Goodhue  v.  The  People,  37. 

3.  For  perjury.  An  indictment  for  perjury  in  making  an  affidavit  of 
the  qualification  of  a  person  to  vote  at  an  election  held  in  pursuance  of 
law,  the  vote  of  such  person  having  been  challenged,  which  charges  that 
the  defendant  feloneously,  wilfully,  corruptly  and  falsely  in  and  by  said 
affidavit  did  depose,  etc.,  omitting  the  word  "knowingly,"  used  in  the 
Election  law,  is  not  bad  on  account  of  the  omission  of  such  word,  the 
word  "wilfully"  implying  intention  as  well  as  deliberation  and  purpose. 
Johnson  v.  The  People,  505. 

4.  An  indictment  for  perjury  in  making  an  affidavit  of  the  qualifica- 
tion of  a  voter,  which  avers  that  there  was  an  election  for  trustees  and  a 
clerk  for  a  certain  village  named,  called  and  held  in  pursuance  of  law 
therein,  is  a  sufficient  averment  that  the  election  board  was  legally 
organized  according  to  law,  and  an  averment  that  the  judge  of  election 
who  administered  the  oath  had  full  power  and  authority  to  administer 
the  same,  is  a  sufficient  allegation  of  the  legal  organization  of  the  board 
of  election.     Ibid.  505. 

5.  In  such  a  case  there  need  be  no  averment  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  the  election  board  was  organized,  nor  is  it  required  to  be  averred 
who  the  officer  was  who  administered  the  oath,  and  to  set  it  out,  or  to 
aver  that  the  officer  who  administered  it  had  been  duly  elected,  setting 
out  his  commission  and  oath  of  office.  When  it  is  averred  that  persons 
were  acting  as  a  board  of  election,  proof  of  that  fact  is  all  that  is  re- 
quired.    Ibid.  505. 

6.  An  indictment  for  perjury  must  show  the  materiality  of  the  matter 
,         deposed  to,  but  where  it  shows  that  at  an  election,  held  in  pursuance  of  law, 

a  person  made  an  offer  to  vote,  and  his  vote  on  challenge  had  been  rejected, 
and  thereupon  it  became  material  that  the  defendant  should  make  an 
affidavit  that  the  person  so  offering  to  vote  was  a  resident  of  the  election 
precinct,  and  that  he  did  make  and  swear  to  such  affidavit,  this  will  suffi- 
ciently show  the  materiality  of  the  matter  sworn  to.     Ibid.  505. 

Felony — misdemeanor. 

«.  7.  Defined.  A  felony,  under  our  statute,  is  an  offence  punishable  with 
death,  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary,  while  every  other  offence 
is  a  misdemeanor.  When  the  offence  may  be  punished  by  imprisonment 
in  the  penitentiary,  or  by  fine  only,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court  or  jury, 


index.  645 


CRIMINAL  LAW.     Felony — misdemeanor.    Continued. 

it  is  only  a  misdemeanor,  and  the  eighteen  months'  limitation  applies  to 
it.     Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The  People,  501. 
Intent  to  do  a  thing  not  alleged. 

8.  Where  an  indictment  chai-ges  that  an  officer  did  actually  embezzle, 
but  does  not  charge  that  he  took  or  secreted  with  intent  to  embezzle, 
which  is  made  a  distinct  offence,  it  is  error  to  instruct  the  jury  to  convict, 
if  it  be  sufficiently  shown  that  the  accused  did  certain  fraudulent  acts 
with  intent  to  embezzle.     Goodhue  v.  The  People,  37. 

Burglary. 

9.  Whether  a  "stable"  is  a  "building."  An  indictment  for  burglary 
averred  that  the  "defendant  broke  and  entered  a  stable,"  without  also 
averring  the  stable  was  a  "building."  On  the  objection  that  it  would 
not  be  presumed  a  stable  was  a  "building,"  but  the  fact  ought  to  be 
averred  in  order  to  bring  the  case  within  the  statute  in  relation  to  burg- 
lary, it  was  held  the  objection  was  not  well  taken.  A  "stable,"  as  that 
word  is  commonly  used,  is  a  "building"  and  may  well  be  included  in  the 
class  of  structures  denominated  in  the  statute  as  "other  buildings." 
Orrell  v.  The  People,  456. 

Obstructing  public  highways. 

10.  Of  the  penalty  there/or — punishable  under  two  statutes.  Section  58 
of  chapter  121,  Revised  Statutes  of  1874,  entitled  "Roads,"  and  which 
provides  for  a  penalty  for  obstructing  a  road,  etc.,  in  favor  of  the  town  in 
which  the  offence  is  committed,  is  not  repealed  by  section  221  of  the 
Criminal  Code,  subsequently  enacted,  which  provides  a  different  punish- 
ment for  the  same  offence  by  indictment,  and  a  party  obstructing  a  public 
highway  may  be  punished  under  both  statutes.  Wragg  et  al.  v.  Pe/m 
Township,  11. 

Perjury. 

11.  Wha4  constitutes — as  to  swearing  from  mere  information  and  belief. 
Where  a  party  honestly  believes  statements  made  by  him  in  an  affidavit, 
which  prove  to  be  untrue,  he  will  not  be  guilty  of  perjury,  but  the  jury, 
in  determining  the  fairness  and  honesty  of  that  belief,  are  bound  to  look 
to  all  the  evidence  showing  the  circumstances  under  which  the  oath  was 
taken;  and  if,  from  the  evidence,  it  appears  that  a  reasonable  man  could 
not  have  held  an  honest  belief  of  the  fact  sworn  to,  it  will  be  their  duty 
to  find  the  oath  false,  and,  that  the  defendant  intended  to  swear  falsely. 
The  belief  of  the  accused  must  be  reasonable,  and  not  capricious  and  wil- 
fully entertained  without  reasonably  fair  evidence  upon  which  it  may  be 
based.     Johnson  v.  The  People,  505. 

Self-defence. 

12.  The  law  does  not  allow  a  person  to  wilfully  bring  an  attack  upon 
himself  for  the  purpose  of  getting  an  opportunity  to  kill  his  assailant, 
and  then  justify  on  the  ground  that  he  was  acting  only  in  his  necessary 


646  index. 


CRIMINAL  LAW.     Self-defence.      Continued. 

self-defence.  So  where  a  person  pursues  another  to  his  place  of  refuge, 
with  malice,  and  actuated  by  a  desire  for  revenge,  and  invites  the  peril 
of  an  attack  upon  himself  in  order  that  he  may  have  an  opportunity  to 
kill  his  assailant,  if  he  thus  draws  an  attack  and  kills  his  assailant,  the 
act  of  killing  is  murder.  Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 
Threats — in  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

13.  In  an  action  under  the  statute  to  recover  compensation  for  the 
wrongful  killing  of  another  by  attacking  and  shooting  him,  the  defend- 
ants are  not  entitled  to  prove  threats  of  violence  by  the  deceased  which 
had  been  communicated  to  them  before  the  meeting  which  resulted  in  the 
killing,  unless  it  is  further  shown  that  the  deceased  made  some  hostile 
demonstration  before  the  attack,  indicating  present  danger  to  the  defend- 
ant.    Forbes  ei  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  374. 

14.  Previous  threats  are  competent  only  to  give  character  or  coloring 
to  some  act  of  the  party  having  made  the  threats.  The  mere  fact  of 
threats  to  take  the  life  of  a  defendant  does  not  justify  him  in  seeking  the 
person  making  the  threats  and  killing  him  on  sight.  This  is  not  neces- 
sary self-defence.     Ibid.  374. 

15.  But  if  A  should  threaten  to  kill  B  on  sight,  and  B  has  knowledge 
of  the  threat,  and  upon  meeting,  A,  without  fault  on  B's  part,  should  make 
a  demonstration  apparently  hostile  and  B  should  kill  him,  he  would  have 
the  right  on  the  trial  to  prove  his  knowledge  of  the  previous  threats,  that 
the  jury  might  determine  whether  he  really  acted  upon  a  reasonable 
apprehension  of  danger  to  his  life  or  great  bodily  harm.     Ibid.  374. 

16.  When  life  or  liberty  is  at  stake,  as  in  criminal  proceedings,  courts 
will  permit  threats  to  be  proven  upon  very  slight  proof  of  a  foundation 
for  such  evidence,  and  this  in  favor  of  life  and  liberty;  but  in  a  mere 
matter  of  dollars  and  cents,  involving  no  vindictive  damages,  and  seek- 
ing merely  compensation  civilly  for  the  wrong,  no  such  leaning  of  the 
court  should  be  countenanced.     Ibid.  374. 

17.  Wnere  threats  to  take  life  are  made,  it,  has  been  held  that  before  a 
party  may  attack  or  inflict  harm  upon  the  person  making  the  threats,  there 
must  be  some  overt  act  from  which  an  intention  may  be  reasonably  in- 
ferred to  carry  into  effect  the  threats,  and  the  danger  must  be  immi- 
nent.     Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 

Of  several  offences  as  part  of  one  transaction. 

18.  When  prosecution  may  be  limited  to  one  offence  and  compelled  to  elect. 
If  two  or  more  offences  form  part  of  one  transaction,  and  are  such  in 
their  nature  that  defendant  may  be  guilty  of  both,  the  prosecutor  will 
not,  as  a  general  rule,  be  put  to  an  election,  but  may  proceed  under  one 
indictment  for  the  several  offences,  though  they  be  felonies.  The  right 
of  demanding  an  election,  and  the  limitation  of  the  prosecution   to  one 


INDEX.  647 


CRIMINAL  LAW. 

Of  several  offences  as  part  of  one  transaction.     Continued. 

offence,  is  confined  to  charges  which  are  actually  distinct  from  each  other 
and  do  not  form  parts  of  one  and  the  same  transaction.  Goodhue  v.  The 
People,  37. 

19.  In  misdemeanors,  within  the  discretion  of  the  court,  the  prosecutor 
may  be  required  to  confine  the  evidence  to  one  offence;  or,  when  evidence 
is  given  of  two  or  more  offences,  may  be  required  to  elect  one  charge  to  be 
submitted  to  the  jury;  but  in  cases  of  felony  it  is  the  right  of  the  accused 
if  he  demand  it,  except  where  the  offences  charged  are  all  parts  of  the 
same  transaction,  that  he  be  not  put  upon  trial  at  the  same  time  for  more 
than  one  offence.     Ibid.  37. 

20.  On  the  trial  of  an  indictment  of  a  county  treasurer  for  the  em- 
bezzlement of  money  in  his  hands  as  an  officer,  proof  was  given  tending 
to  charge  the  defendant  as  to  at  least  three  different  transactions  occur- 
ring at  different  times.  On  the  close  of  the  evidence  for  the  people,  the 
defendant  moved  the  court  to  put  the  prosecution  to  their  election  as  to 
which  act  of  embezzlement  they  would  claim  a  conviction,  and  further 
moved  the  court  to  limit  the  prosecution  to  some  one  act  of  embezzlement; 
which  the  court  refused  to  do:  Held,  that  the  court  erred  in  overruling 
such  motions.     Ibid.  37. 

21.  Double  punishment — twice  in  jeopardy.  While  a  man  may  not  be  put 
in  jeopardy  twice  for  the  same  offence,  yet,  when  his  act  constitutes 
two  separate  offences,  one  against  the  laws  of  the  United  Srates,  and 
the  other  against  the  laws  of  the  State,  or  against  the  State  law  and 
also  against  an  ordinance  of  a  city  or  town,  he  may  be  tried,  con- 
victed and  punished  under  both  laws,  and  the  legislature  may  make 
the  same  act,  as,  the  obstruction  of  a  highway,  punishable  as  an  offence 
against  the  town  in  which  the  act  is  committed,  and  also  as  an  offence 
against  the  public  generally,  by  indictment  for  a  nuisance,  and  the 
accused  will  not  be  in  jeopardy  twice  for  the  same  offence,  but  only  once 
for  each  offence.      Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township,  11. 

Failure  to  furnish  list  of  jurors. 

22.  Where  it  is  made  to  appear  that  a  defendant  has  been  put  to  dis- 
advantage from  a  failure  to  deliver  to  him  in  due  time  a  correct  list  of  the 
jurors  composing  the  panel,  as  by  statute  required,  or  to  give  him  a  fair 
opportunity  to  prepare  for  trial,  his  conviction  ought  to  be  set  aside;  but 
a  new  trial  should  not  be  gi'anted  for  every  little  inaccuracy  that  may 
occur  in  this  regard  which  works  no  injury  to  the  accused.  Goodhue  v. 
The  People,  37. 

Evidence  in  criminal  cases. 

23.  On  the  trial  of  a  county  treasurer  for  embezzlement,  the  recitals  of 
misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  accused,  in  connection  with  the  order  of 
removal  of  the  accused  from  office  and  the  appointment  of  his  successor, 


648  INDEX. 

CRIMINAL  LAW.     Evidence  in  criminal  cases.     Continued. 

contained  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  county  board,  ought  not 
to  be  given  to  the  jury.  Such  recitals  prove  nothing.  Goodhue  v.  The 
People,  37. 

24.  On  such  trial  the  tax  warrant  for  the  collection  of  taxes  is  not 
proper  evidence  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  amount  of  taxes  to  be 
charged  against  him,  and  is  calculated  to  mislead  the  jury.     Ibid.  37. 

25.  Variance  in  proof .  On  an  indictment  charging  the  defendant  with 
the  embezzlement  of  money  only,  the  admission  of  evidence  showing  the 
larceny  or  embezzlement  of  county  orders  is  error.     Ibid.  37. 

26.  Of  evidence  as  to  motive  of  witness.  One  McDonald,  while  in  the 
store  of  another,  was  shot  and  killed  by  one  Zack  Wilson.  On  the  trial 
of  a  brother  of  Zack,  on  the  charge  of  murder,  as  having  advised  and 
aided  in  the  act  of  killing,  the  proprietor  of  the  store  in  which  the  kill- 
ing was  done,  and  who  was  present  at  the  time,  was  a  witness,  and  in 
answer  to  the  question  by  the  prosecution:  "Will  you  tell  the  jury  how 
you  came  to  load  your  gun?"  said:  "I  had  an  intimation  that  Zack  was 
coming  there  to  shoot  McDonald,  and  I  was  loading  my  gun  to  protect 
my  house."  As  original  testimony  this  would  doubtless  have  been  ob- 
jectionable. But  on  cross-examination  the  defendant  had  drawn  from 
the  witness  the  fact  that  he  was  loading  his  gun  when  Zack  approached 
McDonald,  necessarily  with  the  view  to  raise  some  unfavorable  inference 
against  the  witness,  or  some  favorable  inference  in  behalf  of  the  defend- 
ant,— and  under  the  circumstances  there  was  no  impropriety  in  getting 
at  the  motive  of  the  witness  in  loading  his  gun.  Wilson  v.  The  People, 
299. 

27.  As  to  declarations  of  the  person  killed.  In  the  case  mentioned, 
inasmuch  as  the  line  of  defence  justified  the  shooting  of  McDonald  as 
in  necessary  self-defence  of  Zack,  it  was  competent,  in  rebuttal  of  that 
theory,  to  show  that  McDonald  was  not  aggressive,  but  on  the  contrary 
acting  on  the  defensive,  and  to  that  end,  any  of  his  declarations  ex- 
planatory of  accompanying  acts  would  be  admissible  as  a  part  of  the 
res  gestae..     Ibid.  299. 

28.  Declarations  of  a  co-conspirator.  Where  several  persons  have  con- 
spired to  have  done  an  unlawful  act,  the  declarations  of  one  of  them  in 
respect  of  the  subject  matter  of  the  conspiracy,  made  after  the  conspiracy 
has  been  formed,  are  admissible  in  evidence  against  his  co-conspira- 
tors.    Ibid.  299. 

29.  But  declarations  in  respect  to  the  proposed  unlawful  act,  made 
by  one  of  the  parties  before  the  conspiracy  was  entered  into,  will  not  be 
competent  evidence  against  other  persons  who  subsequently  joined  in 
the  conspiracy  to  do  the  threatened  act.  Though  in  this  case  the  ad- 
mission of  such  declarations   against  a  subsequent  co-conspirator   was 


INDEX.  649 


CRIMINAL  LAW.     Evidence  in  criminal  cases.     Continued. 

held  not  to  be  ground  of  reversal,  as  the  evidence  could  have  done  no 
harm,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  to  the  party  against  whom 
they  were  admitted.      Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 

DAMAGES. 

Excessive  damages.     See  NEW  TRIALS,  1. 
Measure  of  damages.     See  that  title,  1  to  4. 

DEDICATION. 

For  purposes  of  a  highway.     See  HIGHWAYS,  1. 

DEFAULT. 

Setting  aside  default. 

1.  The  setting  aside' of  a  judgment  by  default  is  a  matter  of  discretion  of 
the  court  in  which  the  default  is  entered,  the  exercise  of  which  will  not 
be  interfered  with,  except  when  it  appears  such  discretion  has  been 
abused.     Andrews  v.  Campbell,  577. 

2.  In  the  particular  case.  A  declaration  was  filed  in  apt  time,  with  an 
affidavit  of  claim,  and  a  default  was  taken,  and  an  affidavit  of  a  merito- 
rious defence  was  filed  by  the  defendant,  and  also  that  of  his  attorney 
that  he  had  prepared  a  plea  a  few  days  before  the  term,  and  the  defend- 
ant attached  thereto  an  affidavit  verifying  his  plea  and  setting  out  his 
defence,  and  the  attorney  placed  the  plea  and  affidavit  in  the  hands  of  a 
young  man  in  his  office,  who  usually  attended  to  having  his  papers  filed, 
with  directions  to  file  them,  and  the  attorney  supposed  they  had  been 
filed  until  the  day  of  the  default,  and  he  learned  of  the  default  on  the 
tenth  of  the  month,  and  a  motion  to  set  aside  the  default  was  not  made 
until  the  seventeenth  day  of  the  same  month,  and  no  explanation  was 
given  for  the  delay  in  making  the  motion:  Held,  that  this  court  could 
not  say  there  was  any  such  abuse  of  discretion  in  refusing  the  motion  as 
to  authorize  a  reversal  of  the  judgment.     Ibid.  577. 

DEMURRER. 

General  demurrer  to  declaration. 

One  good  count.     See  PLEADING,  2. 
Special  demurrer. 

Its  requisites.     See  PLEADING,  3. 

DEPOSITIONS. 

Right  to  have  the  whole  read. 

1.  The  plaintiff,  in  taking  a  deposition,  examined  the  witness  as  to  a 
certain  conversation  of  one  of  the  defendants,  but  on  the  trial  concluded 
not  to  introduce  this  proof,  and  read  the   remaining  part  of  the  deposi- 


650  INDEX. 


DEPOSITIONS.     Right  to  have  the  whole  read.     Continued. 

tion.  The  defendants  claimed  the  right  to  read  the  omitted  part,  and 
thereby  prove  their  own  declarations:  Held,  that  as  it  was  not  compe- 
tent for  the  defendants  to  prove  their  own  declarations,  the  court  properly 
refused  to  allow  them  to  read  the  whole  of  the  deposition.  Forbes  et  al. 
V.  Snyder,  Admx.  374. 

2.  It  is  true  this  court  has  said  that  a  deposition  once  taken  and  filed, 
either  party  has  a  right  to  use  it;  but  the  party  proposing  to  use  it  must 
use  it  only  to  prove  that  which  it  is  competent  for  him  to  prove.  Ibid. 
374. 

DESCRIPTION. 

OF  LAND — IN  A  PATENT. 

1.  A  description  of  land  in  a  patent  from  the  United  States  as  "the 
west  half  of  the  south-west  quarter  of  section  9,  in  township  15  north, 
range  10  west,  in  the  district  of  lands  offered  for  sale  at  Springfield,  Illi- 
nois," is  sufficiently  certain.  It  is  not  essential  toname  the  county  in  the 
patent,  and  describing  the  land  as  in  the  district  of  lands  offered  for  sale 
at  Springfield,  Illinois,  shows  sufficiently  the  State  in  which  the  land  is 
situa'ted.    Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  379. 

DISCRETION. 

Setting  aside  default. 

How  far  discretionary.     See  DEFAULT,  1,  2. 

EASEMENT. 

What  is  an  easement. 

As  distinguished  from  the  absolute  property  in  the  thing.  See  CONVEY- 
ANCES, 1. 

EJECTMENT. 

Plaintiff  must  recover  on  his  own  title. 

1.  If  a  plaintiff  in  ejectment  recovers  at  all,  it  must  be  on  the 
strength  of  his  own  title  to  the  premises,  and  not  upou  any  equities 
another  party  may  have  in  the  subject  of  the  litigation.  Mester  v.  Hauser 
433. 

2.  In  ejectment  the  plaintiff  must  rely  on  the  strength  of  his  own 
title,  and  must  show  in  himself  a  legal  title  to  all  the  land  he  recovers, 
or  the  judgment  can  not  be  sustained.     Stumpf  v.  Osterhage,  115. 

Proof  of  title  by  possession. 

3.  Claiming  the  fee.  Where  a  person  goes  into  possession  of  land 
under  a  deed  purporting  to  convey  to  him  a  title  in  fee  simple,  improves 
the  same  and  continues  to  occupy  the  same  up  to  his  death,  and  in  his 
will  claims  the  land  as  his  home  place,  a  part  of  which  he  devises  to  his 


INDEX.  651 


EJECTMENT.     Proof  of  title  by  possession.     Continued. 

wife  for  life,  proof  of  these  facts  by  the  wife  in  an  action  of  ejectment 
by  her  is  sufficient  evidence  of  title  to  authorize  a  recovery.     The  claim 
of  title  need  not  necessarily  be  expressed  in  words.     It  may  be  shown  by 
acts.     De  Witt  v.  Bradbury,  446. 
Outstanding  title. 

4.  Prior  mortgage.  A  mortgagor,  when  sued  in  ejectment,  can  not  set 
up  a  prior  mortgage  by  him  to  another  as  an  outstanding  title.  He  is 
estopped  to  allege  that  such  mortgage  is  of  force  against  the  plaintiff. 
Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al.  328. 

5.  As  the  naked  legal  title  must  control  in  ejectment,  it  is  sufficient  to 
defeat  the  action  to  show  that  the  legal  title  is  not  in  the  plaintiff.  Kirk- 
land  v.  Cox  et  al.  400. 

Attempt  to  recover  under  trust  deed. 

6.  Of  the  defence.  If  the  plaintiff  seek  to  recover  under  a  trust  deed 
given  to  secure  a  debt,  he  can  do  so  only  upon  the  same  pi-inciple  a  mort- 
gagee can  recover  the  mortgaged  premises, — as  a  means  of  obtaining 
satisfaction  of  the  indebtedness  secured  by  the  mortgage.  And  if  it 
appear  such  indebtedness  has  been  paid,  or  in  any  way  barred  or  dis- 
charged, the  right  of  entry  as  for  condition  broken  will  also  be  barred. 
Mester  v.  Hauser,  433. 

7.  So  it  is  competent  in  such  case  for  the  defendant — the  grantor  in 
the  trust  deed — to  show  that  usurious  interest  was  reserved  in  respect  of 
the  debt  secured  by  the  trust  deed,  and  paid  to  a  sufficient  amount  to 
extinguish  the  debt  so  far  as  there  was  any  legal  claim.     Ibid.  433 

Of  the  judgment. 

8.  Whether  sufficient.     See  JUDGMENTS,  1. 

ELECTIONS. 

Residence  of  voter. 

1.  The  constitutional  provision  that  every  person  who  shall  have  re- 
sided in  the  State,  etc.,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote,  means  that  he  must 
have  a  permanent  abode  in  the  State,  county,  etc.,  in  which  he  offers  to 
vote,  and  hence  there  is  no  repugnancy  between  such  provision  and  the 
Election  law  as  to  the  character  of  his  residence.  Johnson  v.  The  People, 
505. 

Contested  election. 

2.  Jurisdiction.  The  county  courts  have  no  jurisdiction  to  hear  and 
determine  the  contest  of  an  election  in  respect  to  the  office  of  alderman 
in  a  city  organized  under  the  general  law  for  the  incorporation  of  "cities, 
villages  and  towns."  That  jurisdiction  is  conferred  by  the  general  in- 
corporation  law  upon  the  city  council  of  the  city  in  which  the  election 


652  index. 


ELECTIONS.     Contested  election.     Continued. 

has  been  held,  under  the  provision  which  makes  the  council  the  judge 
of  the  election  and  qualification  of  its  own  members.  Linegar  v.  Ritten- 
house,  208. 

3.  Weight  of  evidence — improper  handling  of  ballots.  Upon  the  contest 
of  an  election  in  respect  to  the  number  of  votes  cast  for  the  candidates, 
respectively,  where  there  is  a  disagreement  as  to  the  result  between  the 
poll  books,  tally  lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass  by  the 
election  officers  entered  in  the  poll  books,  supported  by  the  testimony  of 
those  officers  on  the  one  side,  and  the  ballots  themselves  on  the  other  side, 
ordinarily  the  ballots  are  the  better  evidence,  and  control.  Kingery  v. 
Berry,  515. 

4.  But  where  it  is  shown  the  ballots  have  been  improperly  handled  by 
the  contestant,  out  of  the  presence  of  the  other  party  or  of  the  election 
officers,  and  under  circumstances  rendering  it  possible  for  them  to  have 
been  tampered  with,  the  ballots,  by  reason  of  such  intermeddling,  will 
lose  their  value  as  evidence,  and  will  not  prevail  as  against  the  result 
shown  by  the  poll  books,  the  tally  lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the 
canvass  of  the  votes  by  the  election  officers,  supported  by  the  testimony 
of  such  officers.     Ibid.  515. 

5.  In  this  case,  after  the  canvass  of  the  votes  given  at  an  election, 
and  the  result  announced,  and  the  ballots  placed  in  the  custody  of  the 
officer  appointed  by  law  for  that  purpose,  that  officer,  together  with  sev- 
eral other  persons,  including  the  candidate  adversely  to  whom  the  result 
had  been  announced,  out  of  the  presence  of  the  other  party  and  of  the 
election  officers,  opened  the  ballot-box  and  handled  the  ballots, — they  took 
the  ballots  out  of  the  ballot-box,  unstrung  them  from  the  thread  they 
were  on,  upon  a  table  in  a  pile, — then  put  them  back  in  the  box  and 
counted  them,  and  strung  them  again.  In  a  proceeding  to  contest  the 
election,  subsequently  instituted  by  the  party  against  whom  the  result 
had  been  found,  on  the  allegation  that  he  had  received  more  votes  than 
his  competitor,  it  was  held  these  ballots  could  not  be  counted  in  favor  of 
the  contestant  and  as  controlling  the  result  shown  by  the  poll  books,  tally 
lists,  and  certificate  of  the  result  of  the  canvass  by  the  proper  officers, 
supported  by  the  testimony  of  those  officers,  and  this,  notwitstandihg 
there  was  no  evidence  the  ballots  had  been  tampered  with  or  altered,  and 
and  that  those  of  the  persons  who  had  so  handled  the  ballots,  who  were 
examined,  testified  they  had  no  knowledge  of  any  change  being  made  in 
them,  and  thought  they  would  have  known  if  such  a  thing  had  been  done. 
The. ballots  lost  their  value  as  evidence  solely  upon  the  ground  of  the 
improper  and  unlawful  handling  of  them  by  the  contestant,  under  the 
circumstances  mentioned.     Ibid.  515. 


INDEX.  653 


ELECTIONS.     Contested  election.      Continued. 

6.  Preserving  the  evidence — of  the  necessity,  in  order  to  support  the  decree. 
On  appeal  from  the  judgment  of  a  county  court,  in  a  statutory  proceed- 
ing to  contest  the  alleged  election  of  a  person  as  commissioner  of  high- 
ways, it  is  not  the  rule  that  the  judgment  will  be  presumed  to  have  been 
sustained  by  the  proofs  unless  the  bill  of  exceptions  purports  to  contain 
all  the  evidence,  but  the  proceeding  is  to  be  regarded  as  in  the  nature  of 
a  chancery  proceeding,  and  the  rule  in  chancery  should  apply,  that,  to 
uphold  the  decree,  it  must  appear  from  the  record  that  it  is  supported  by 
the  proofs.     Kingery  v.  Berry,  515. 

Consolidating  towns. 

7.  In  counties  under  township  organization — can  only  be  done  upon  a  vote 
of  the  People.     See  TOWNS,  2  to  6. 

ESTATE  IN  LANDS. 
Of  a  base  or  qualified  fee. 

1.  A  base  or  qualified  fee  is  such  as  has  a  qualification  subjoined 
thereto,  and  which  must  be  determined  whenever  the  qualification  annexed 
to  it  is  at  an  end.  It  is  a  fee,  because  it  may  possibly  endure  forever;  and 
it  is  base  or  qualified,  because  its  duration  depends  upon  collateral  cir- 
cumstances which  qualify  and  debase  the  purity  of  the  donation.  Wig- 
gins  Ferry  Co.  v.  Ohio  and  Miss.  Railway  Co.  83. 

Of  corporeal  and  incorporeal  hereditaments. 

2.  Of  the  character  of  estate  therein.  A  grantee  may  take  a  fee  in  any 
kind  of  hereditament,  either  corporeal  or  incorporeal;  but  there  is  this 
distinction  between  the  two  species:  that  a  man  is  seized  in  his  demesne 
as  of  fee  of  a  corporeal  hereditament,  while  of  an  incorporeal  heredita- 
ment he  can  only  be  said  to  be  seized  as  of  fee,  and  not  in  his  demesne, 
which  means  property  in  the  thing  itself.     Ibid.  83. 

Whether  an  estate  for  life  or  in  fee  simple. 

3.  A  devise  construed.     See  WILLS,  10,  11. 
What  estate  passes  by  deed. 

4.  As  to  the  use  of  property  for  a  specified  purpose,  as  distinguished  from  the 
absolute  property  in  the  thing.     See  CONVEYANCES,  1, 

ESTOPPEL. 

Agreement  by  agent. 

1.  It  is  an  element  of  an  estoppel  in  pais  that  there  must  have  been  a  rep- 
resentation concerning  some  material  fact.  An  agreement  of  an  agent  of  a 
railroad  company  to  furnish  cars,  and  receive  and  ship  grain  at  a  future 
time,  is  no  admission  of  a  common  law  obligation  to  receive  and  ship  the 
grain  when  offered,  and  presents  no  estoppel  on  the  company  to  deny  the 
existence  of  such  duty  at  the  time  the  grain  is  offered  for  shipment.  The 
rule  might  be  different  in  a  suit  upon  the  contract  itself.  Phelps  v.  Illi- 
nois Central  Railroad  Co.  548. 


654  INDEX. 


ESTOPPEL.     Continued. 

TO  DENY  RIGHT  IN  AN  ESTATE. 

2.  Where  a  party  claims  in  good  faith  a  vested  remainder  in  a  bequest 
of  $4000,  which  the  tenant  for  life  under  the  will  entertains,  and  acknowl- 
edges its  justice  by  an  instrument  under  her  hand  and  seal,  in  which  she 
agrees  that  a  person  as  trustee  shall  take  $4000  of  United  States  bonds 
left  by  the  testator  for  her  use  for  life,  and  invest  them  in  other  United 
States  bonds,  the  interest  thereon  to  be  paid  to  her  during  her  life,  and  the 
principal  to  be  paid  to  the  party  claiming  the  remainder,  which  agree- 
ment is  executed,  and  no  fraud  has  been  practiced  upon  her  to  induce  the 
execution  of  the  agreement  thus  made,  she  will  be  thereby  estopped  from 
afterwards  denying  the  rights  of  the  party  so  claiming  the  remainder, 
and  can  not  maintain  replevin  against  the  trustee  for  the  recovery  of  the 
substituted  bonds.      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  191. 

AS  TO  PRIOR  MORTGAGE. 

3.  A  mortgagor,  when  sued  in  ejectment,  can  not  set  up  a  prior  mort- 
gage by  him  to  another  as  an  outstanding  title.  He  is  estopped  to  allege 
that  such  mortgage  is  of  force  against  the  plaintiff.  Fisher  v.  Milmine 
et  al.  328. 

Constructing  sewer  over  private  property. 

4.  Acquiescence — estoppel  to  claim  compensation.  Where  the  owner  of 
land  has  full  knowledge  of  the  location  of  a  street  over  the  same,  or  of 
the  construction  of  a  sewer  through  the  same  by  municipal  authorities, 
and  interposes  no  objection  to  the  same,  and  takes  no  steps  to  prevent  it, 
after  the  construction  of  the  improvement  he  will  be  estopped  from 
making  any  claim  for  compensation.  Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden 
et  al.  26. 

As  APPLIED  TO  MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS. 

5.  The  doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais  applies  to  municipal  corporations, 
but  the  public  will  only  be  estopped,  or  not,  as  justice  and  right  may 
require.  Any  positive  acts  by  municipal  officers  which  may  have  in- 
duced the  action  of  the  adverse  party,  and  where  it  would  be  inequitable 
to  permit  the  corporation  to  stultify  itself  by  retracting  what  its  officers 
have  done,  will  work  an  estoppel.     Martel  v.  City  of  East  St.  Louis,  67. 

EVIDENCE. 
Judicial  notice. 

1.  As  to  population  of  counties.  In  ascertaining  to  what  class  a  county 
may  belong,  under  a  classification  of  counties  as  required  by  the  consti- 
tution, for  purposes  of  regulating  the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain 
officers,  this  court  will  take  judicial  notice  as  to  what  is  the  population 
of  a  county  according  to  the  preceding  United  States  census.  Worcester 
National  Bank  v.  Cheney,  430. 


index.  655 


EVIDENCE.     Judicial  notice.     Continued. 

2.  What  laws  considered  public  laivs,  of  which  the  courts  will  take  judicial 
notice.     See  STATUTES,  1. 

Parol  evidence. 

3.  When  bill  of  sale  is  given — parol  evidence  to  show  there  was  a  warranty. 
Where  a  bill  of  sale  of  a  lot  of  ice  does  not  show  to  whom  the  sale  was 
made,  the  quantity  sold,  nor  the  price  per  ton,  but  simply  that  the  ice 
was  sold  by  the  vendor,  describing  its  location  and  stating  that  it  was  to 
be  removed  between  the  date  of  the  instrument  and  the  first  of  April 
following,  it  will  not  constitute  a  contract  between  the  parties  without 
the  aid  of  extrinsic  evidence,  and  parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  show 
that  the  sale  was  made  with  a  warranty,  on  a  plea  of  failure  of  consid- 
eration to  an  action  on  the  note  given  for  the  price.  Ruff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett, 
475. 

4.  To  show  failure  of  consideration.  In  a  suit  upon  a  promissory  note 
given  for  the  price  of  personal  property  purchased,  parol  evidence  of  a 
warranty  of  the  property  and  a  breach  of  the  warranty  is  admissible, 
and  this  has  never  been  held  to  vary,  contradict  or  change  the  terms  of 
the  note,  which  is  but  a  part  of  the  agreement.     Ibid.  475. 

5.  To  prove  title  to  land.  Conveyances  of  land  can  not  be  established 
by  verbal  testimony,  except  in  the  case  of  lost  or  destroyed  deeds.  Slate 
v.  Msenmeyer,  94. 

Secondary  evidence — lost  deed. 

6.  Of  notice  to  produce  the  deed.  Where  the  proof  shows  that  the  op- 
posite party  has  not  a  deed  in  his  possession,  no  notice  to  him  to  produce 
the  same  is  necessary,  to  admit  parol  evidence  of  its  contents.  Proof  of 
the  loss  of  the  deed  is  sufficient.      Taylor  v.  Mclrvin,  488. 

7.  Diligence  of  search  for  lost  deed.  Where  the  grantor  of  land  in  the 
State  of  Iowa,  after  the  delivery  of  the  deed  in  this  State  with  covenants 
of  warranty,  took  the  deed  with  him  to  have  the  same  recorded  in  the 
proper  county  in  Iowa,  and  on  his  return  said  it  had  been  recorded,  and 
some  six  months  afterwards,  when  informed  that  it  had  not  been  recorded, 
stated  that  it  was  on  file  with  the  recorder,  but  that  he  had  forgotten  to 
pay  the  fees  for  recording,  and  on  the  trial  he  testified  he  had  left  the 
same  with  the  recorder  in  Iowa,  whose  name  he  thought  was  Morgan, 
and  the  opposite  party  produced  an  affidavit  of  one  Beach,  the  then  re- 
corder, stating  that  no  such  deed  was  on  file,  it  was  held,  that  there  was 
no  error  in  admitting  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of  the  deed. 
If  the  grantor  had  informed  the  grantee,  or  his  agent,  in  apt  time  of  the 
name  of  the  person  with  whom  he  left  the  deed,  it  may  have  been  that 
proper  diligence  would  have  required  the  grantee  to  have  made  inquiry 
of  such  person,  but  giving  his  name  on  the  trial  was  too  late  to  require 
this.     Ibid.  488. 


656  INDEX. 


EVIDENCE.     Secondary  evidence — lost  deed.     Continued. 

8.  Loss  of  deed  may  be  shown  by  affidavit.  As  to  matters  directly  in 
issue,  the  testimony  of  witnesses  must  be  taken  in  open  court  or  upon 
deposition,  so  as  to  afford  an  opportunity  of  cross-examination,  but  as  to 
some  collateral  matters,  among  which  is  the  loss  of  a  document,  affidavits 
taken  ex  parte  are  competent  evidence.     Taylor  v.  Mclrvin,  488. 

Admissions. 

9.  As  to  admissions  of  privies  in  estate.  On  bill  filed  to  contest  the 
validity  of  a  will,  the  declarations  and  admissions  of  a  deceased  devisee 
are  admissible  in  evidence  against  another  devisee  who  has  succeeded  by 
will  or  devise  to  the  interest  of  the  deceased  devisee,  on  the  ground  of 
privity  in  estate.     Mueller  v.  Rebhan,  142. 

10.  The  declarations  and  admissions  of  privies  in  estate  made  before 
parting  with  their  interest,  are  admissible  in  evidence  against  the  parties 
succeeding  to  their  estate.     Ibid.  142. 

Admission  op  affidavit  for  continuance. 

11.  Of  the  effect  to  be  given  thereto.  The  court  is  not  bound  to  admit  in 
evidence,  on  the  trial,  an  affidavit  for  a  continuance  which  has  been 
admitted  to  avoid  a  continuance,  without  regard  to  the  competency  of  its 
contents  as  evidence.  When  asuch  affidavit,  if  admitted,  could  not  have 
affected  the  general  result,  upon  a  trial,  there  is  no  error  in  excluding 
the  same.     Slate  v.  Eisenmeyer,  96. 

12.  The  admission  of  an  affidavit  to  avoid  a  continuance  does  not  make 
facts  therein  stated,  which  are  improper  evidence,  admissible  on  the 
trial.  The  true  test  is,  could  the  witness,  if  present,  be  permitted  to 
testify  to  the  facts.  If  not,  they  should  be  excluded  from  the  jury,  thus 
putting  the  affidavit  on  an  equality  with  the  witness.     Ibid.  96. 

13.  Where  a  husband,  under  a  writ  of  possession  against  him,  sur- 
rendered the  possession  of  land  to  the  plaintiff,  and  leased  the  same 
premises  of  the  plaintiff,  and  a  grantee  of  the  wife  of  the  lessee,  when 
sued  in  forcible  detainer,  in  an  affidavit  for  a  continuance,  stated  that  he 
expected  to  prove  by  the  wife,  under  whom  he  claimed,  that  she  purchased 
the  land  in  dispute  from  the  "  Chalfin  heirs."  who  gave  her  peaceable 
possession,  and  that  she,  on  her  conveyance,  gave  the  defendant  peace- 
able possession,  which  was  long  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit: 
Held,  that  the  facts  stated  were  too  indefinite  and  uncertain  to  make  the 
affidavit  evidence.  If  the  possession  existed  in  the  "Chalfin  heirs"  when 
the  grantor's  husband  leased  the  premises,  that  should  have  been  stated. 
Ibid.  96. 

Rumors. 

14.  On  the  question  of  the  safety  of  an  engine  and  the  employment 
of  the  most  approved  modern  appliances  to  prevent  the  escape  of  fire 
from  the  smoke  stack,  the  testimony  of  a  master  mechanic  who  examined 


INDEX.  657 


EVIDENCE.     Rumors.     Continued. 

the  same  directly  after  a  loss  by  fire,  as  to  its  safe  and  sound  condition, 
whose  testimony  is  not  impeached,  can  not  be  overcome  by  evidence  of 
rumors  among  the  employees  of  the  road  that  the  engine  was  worn  out 
•     and  not  safe.     Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Pennell,  448. 

Relevancy. 

15.  In  a  suit  on  a  policy  of  insurance,  by  a  wife,  to  recover  for  the  loss 
of  hay,  etc.,  embraced  in  the  policy,  the  insurance  company  offered  in 
evidence  a  deed  of  assignment,  made  by  the  husband  of  the  plaintiff,  of  a 
lot  of  hay  and  other  property,  which  the  court  refused  to  admit :  Held, 
no  error,  as  the  evidence  was  wholly  irrelevant,  without  proof  that  the 
property  in  the  deed  of  assignment  was  the  same  included  in  the  policy. 
Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee,  494. 

Proof  op  disputed  boundary. 

16.  By  prior  deed.  In  ejectment,  where  there  is  a  dispute  as  to  the 
boundary  of  a  tract  of  land,  contained  in  a  grant  of  four  hundred  acres, 
a  prior  deed  embracing  a  part  of  the  land  involved  is  admissible  in  evi- 
dence, whether  the  defendant  is  able  to  connect  himself  with  such  deed 
or  not,  as  tending  to  shed  some  light  upon  the  question  of  the  location  of 
the  grantee's  boundary  line  from  the  points  named  in  the  deed,  and  fix 
the  land  conveyed  by  subsequent  deeds  of  other  parties,  and  as  explain- 
ing what  part  of  a  larger  tract  was  conveyed  by  a  prior  owner  to  one 
person,  and  what  part  to  another,  under  whom  the  defendant  claims. 
Stump/  v.  Osier  hage,  115. 

In  possessory  actions. 

17.  Admissibility  of  title  papers,  and  for  what  purpose.  A  plaintiff  in 
a  possessory  action,  where  there  is  no  apparent  actual  possession  of  a 
portion  of  the  premises,  may,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  extent  of 
his  possession,  put  in  evidence  the  deeds  or  title  papers  under  which  he 
claims.  This  doctrine  is  held  applicable  alike  to  actions  of  trespass 
and  forcible  detainer.  But  this  principle  has  never  been  so  extended  as 
to  permit  a  defendant  in  forcible  detainer  to  introduce  such  papers  to 
show  an  adverse  title  in  himself.     Slate  v.  JEJisenmeyer,  96. 

Pecuniary  circumstances  op  plaintiff. 

18.  Whether  proof  thereof  allowable.  In  an  action  on  the  case  to  re- 
cover for  an  injury  occasioned  by  the  negligence  of  the  defendant,  the 
latter  offered  to  prove  what  were  the  pecuniary  circumstances  of  the 
plaintiff,  but  it  was  held  such  evidence  was  not  admissible.  Eagle  Packet 
Co.  v.  Defries,  598. 

Degree  of  proof  required. 

19.  In  civil  suit.  The  jury  in  a  civil  suit  are  only  required  to  believe 
a  state  of  fact  from  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  and  it  is  error  to 
instruct  them  that  they  must  be  satisfied  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evi- 

42—94  III. 


658  INDEX. 


EVIDENCE.     Degree  of  proof  required.     Cvnt 

dence,  as  imposing  a  higher  degree  of  proof  than  the  law  requires.     Ruff 
et  al.  v.  Jarrett,  475. 

As  TO  ORDER  OF  INTRODUCING  PROOF. 

20.  What  proof  allowable  by  a  party  who  has  closed  in  chief.  See 
PRACTICE,  1,  2. 

Of  FURTHER  PROOF  OF  FACTS  CONCEDED. 

21.  The  practice  in  reference  thereto.     Same  title,  3. 
Disregarding  impeached  witness'  testimony. 

22.  Expression  of  the  rule  in  that  regard.     See  WITNESSES,  8. 
Proof  of  title  in  ejectment. 

23.  By  possession — claiming  the  fee.     See  EJECTMENT,  3. 
Preserving  the  evidence. 

24.  In  contested  election  cases — in  order  to  sustain  the  decree.  See  ELEC- 
TIONS, 6. 

Evidence  in  criminal  cases.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  23  to  29. 

EXCEPTIONS  AND  BILLS  OF  EXCEPTIONS. 
When  necessary. 

1.  If,  where  the  proceedings  of  a  town  meeting  authorizing  the  em- 
ployment of  counsel  are  offered  in  evidence  against  the  town,  the  record 
fails  to  show  that  they  were  not  signed  by  the  moderator,  or  that  any 
objection  was  made  on  that  ground,  and  they  are  admitted,  it  will  be 
presumed  that  they  were  properly  verified  and  admitted,  unless  the  con- 
trary is  shown  by  bill  of  exceptions.     Town  of  Mt.  Vernon  v.  Patton,  65. 

Bills  of  exceptions. 

2.  Reference  to  evidence  in  parenthesis.  Where  a  bill  of  exceptions 
makes  reference  to  certain  matters  as  having  been  given  in  evidence,  and 
directs,  in  parenthesis:  ("Here  insert"  certain  specified  sections  of  the 
statute  of  another  State),  it  is  proper  for  the  clerk,  in  making  up  a  trans- 
cript of  the  record,  to  incorporate  therein  the  matter  so  designated. 
Garrick  et  al.  v.  Chamberlain,  588. 

EXECUTOR  DE  SON  TORT. 

How  he  may  discharge  himself.     See  ADMINISTRATION  OF  ESTATES, 
1,2. 

FEES  AND  SALARIES. 

Classification  of  counties. 

1.  For  purpose  of  regulating  fees,  etc. — power  of  the  legislature.  It  is  not 
competent  for  the  legislature,  in  attempting  to  classify  the  several  coun- 
ties in  the  State,  under  the  constitutional  provision  in  that  regard,  for 


index.  659 


FEES  AND  SALARIES.     Classification  of  counties.     Continued. 

purposes  of  regulating  the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain  officers,  to 
place  counties  in  the  several  classes,  except  it  be  according  to  population, 
as  limited  by  the  constitution; — and  if  a  county  shall  be  placed  in  a  class 
to  which  it  does  not  belong,  according  to  the  basis  of  population,  the  act 
will  be  unconstitutional  and  void.  Worcester  National  Bank  v.  Cheney, 
430. 
Fees  for  making  transcript  of  record. 

2.  In  counties  of  the  second  class.  Clerks  of  courts  in  counties  of  the 
second  class,  as  classified  under  the  constitution  for  purposes  relating  to 
the  fees  and  compensation  of  certain  officers,  are  limited  by  the  statute  to 
the  rate  of  ten  cents  per  one  hundred  words  as  fees  for  making  trans- 
cripts of  records  in  their  offices,  and  where  a  party  procures  his  trans- 
cript to  be  made  himself,  he  will  be  entitled  to  no  greater  fees  therefor 
than  the  clerk  could  have  properly  charged  for  the  same  service.  Ibid. 
430. 

3.  When  transcript  prepared  by  party  himself.  Although  a  party  bring- 
ing a  cause  to  this  court,  may  himself  procure  the  transcript  of  the  record 
in  the  court  below  to  be  made,  without  the  aid  of  the  clerk  of  that  court, 
yet  if  the  clerk  shall  certify  thereto  as  being  correct,  and  the  transcript 
thus  prepared  is  filed  in  this  court,  the  party  so  preparing  the  transcript 
at  his  own  expense  will,  if  successful  in  this  court,  be  entitled  to  his  costs 
therefor  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  prepared  by  the  clerk.     Ibid.  430. 

Compensation  of  county  officers. 

4.  And  herein,  as  to  clerk  hire  and  expenses.  The  constitution  has  fixed 
the  maximum  compensation  that  can  be  allowed  to  county  officers  in  the 
counties  of  each  class;  and  it  provides  that  where  the  county  board  has 
fixed  the  compensation,  it  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished 
during  the  term  of  office,  and  that  the  General  Assembly  shall  regulate 
the  fees  so  as  to  reduce  them  to  a  reasonable  compensation  for  services 
actually  rendered.      Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  330. 

5.  Two  things  are  apparent  from  these  constitutional  provisions — first, 
that  a  compensation  shall  be  unalterably  fixed  for  the  official  term  of  the 
officer;  and  second,  that  the  county  board  shall  fix  the  clerk  hire  and 
expenses  of  the  office.  But  it  was  not  intended  that  for  clerk  hire  and 
expenses  more  should  be  fixed  than  was  necessary,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
it  was  intended  to  effectually  prohibit  anything  from  being  paid  beyond 
what  was  actually  necessary.  Under  these  provisions,  a  county  board  is 
powerless  to  bind  the  county  to  pay  more  than  what  the  clerk  hire  and 
expenses  reasonably  and  necessarily  cost.  But,  in  any  event,  the  board 
should  allow  the  officer  to  retain  out  of  fees  collected  a  sufficient  sum  to 
pay  a  reasonable  price  for  necessary  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  etc., 
actually  paid  or  purchased,  but  no  more.     Ibid.  330. 


660  INDEX. 


FEES  AND  SALARIES. 

Compensation  of  county  officers.     Continued, 

6.  Amount  of  fees  county  officer  may  retain  for  clerk  hire,  etc.  A  circuit 
clerk  or  other  county  officer  can  retain  from  the  fees  received  by  him 
only  the  amount  fixed  for  his  compensation,  and  such  othe*1  reasonable 
Sums  as  he  has  actually  paid  out  for  necessary  clerk  hire,  stationery,  fuel 
and  other  expenses  of  the  office,  no  matter  at  what  sum  the  county  board 
may  have  allowed  him  for  clerk  hire,  etc.  The  county  board  is  prohibited, 
by  both  the  constitution  and  the  statute,  from  allowing  a  county  officer 
any  sum  for  clerk  hire,  stationery,  fuel,  etc.,  in  excess  of  that  actually 
paid  for  the  same,  and  as  such  excess  is  to  pay  for  services  not  rendered, 
it  indirectly  increases  his  compensation.  Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  etal. 
330. 

FEIGNED  ISSUE  OUT  OF  CHANCERY.    See  CHANCERY,  5,  6. 

FELONY. 

What  is  a  felony. 

As  distinguished  from  a  misdemeanor.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  7. 

FOREIGN  INSURANCE  COMPANIES. 
Subject  to  special  burdens. 

Power  of  the  legislature — and  of  the  imposition  of  a  license  fee  in  cities. 
See  LICENSES,  2  to  6. 

FORMER  ADJUDICATION. 

AS  A  BAR  TO  SUBSEQUENT  SUIT. 

1.  Where  the  vendor  of  land,  after  the  full  payment  of  the  principal 
of  the  purchase  money,  tenders  the  vendee  a  deed,  demanding  the  pay- 
ment of  interest  which  he  claims  to  be  due  on  the  purchase  money,  and, 
on  refusal  to  pay  the  same,  brings  suit  to  recover  such  interest,  and,  on  a 
trial,  fails,  and  judgment  is  rendered  in  bar  against  him,  that  judgment 
will  be  conclusive  evidence  against  him  that  the  vendee  owes  him  no 
interest,  in  all  courts,  whether  of  law  or  equity,  and  he  can  not  defeat  a 
bill  for  specific  performance  by  his  vendee  by  setting  up  in  defence  that 
the  vendee  owes  him  interest.     Noyes  et  al.  v.  Kern,  521. 

FORMER  DECISIONS. 

Trusts — re-investment  of  title. 

1.  In  Harris  v.  Cornell,  80  111.  67,  the  remark  (referring  to  the  case  of 
Hardin  v.  Osborne,)  that  it  had  been  held  that  where  the  purposes  of  a 
trust  had  been  accomplished,  the  owner  of  the  trust  became  by  operation 
of  law  reinvested  with  the  legal  title  and  could  sue  in  ejectment,  was 
unadvisedly  made,   as   the  opinion  in  that  case  was  withdrawn  on  a 


INDEX.  661 


FORMER  DECISIONS.     Trusts — re-investment  of  title.      Continued. 

rehearing  granted.     In  McNab  v.  Young  et  al.  81  III.  11,  language  of  like 
import  was  used,  upon  the  authority  of  the  same  case.     Kirkland  v.  Cox 
et  al.  400.     See  TRUSTS. 
Jurisdiction  of  circuit  courts. 

2.  Misdemeanors.  In  Ferguson  v.  The  People,  90  111.  510,  it  was  held  that 
the  circuit  courts  did  not  have  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  assault 
and  assault  and  battery,  it  being  conferred  by  statute  upon  justices  of 
the  peace.  But  it  is  not  competent  for  the  legislature  to  deprive  the  cir- 
cuit courts  of  their  original  jurisdiction  conferred  by  the  constitution 
in  all  cases  in  law  and  equity,  and  in  this  regard   that  case  is  overruled. 

Wilson  v.  The  People,  426.     See  JURISDICTION. 

Special  taxation  by  cities. 

3.  For  making  local^  improvements.  The  cases  of  the  City  of  Chicago  v. 
Lamed,  34  111.  203,  and  the  City  of  Ottawa  v.  Spencer,  40  id.  211,  holding 
a  special  assessment  for  local  improvements  on  the  basis  of  the  frontage 
of  lots  on  the  streets  to  be  improved,  were  invalid,  were  made  under  the 
peculiar  limitations  of  the  constitution  of  1848,  which  are  omitted  in  that 
of  1870,  and  hence  these  cases  are  no  longer  authority  on   the  subject. 

White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  City  of  Blooming  ton,  604.     See  TAXATION,  17 
to  22. 

FORMER  RECOVERY. 

When  a  bar  to  subsequent  suit. 

1.  A  recovery  in  trespass  by  a  person  in  the  peaceable  possession  of 
land,  who  is  not  the  owner  and  is  not  a  tenant  of  the  owner,  for  dispos- 
sessing him,  and  injuring  the  land,  is  a  bar  to  any  subsequent  suit  by 
the  real  owner  for  the  injury  to  the  soil.  Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Railroad 
and  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb,  55. 

FRAUD. 

Fraudulent  warranty. 

1.  Statement  of  fact  that  the  vendor  ought  to  have  known  to  be  false.  If 
the  vendor  of  a  lot  of  ice  makes  a  positive  assertion  to  the  purchaser  that 
he  had  measured  the  ice  and  there  was  a  specified  quantity,  and  the 
statement  was  untrue,  the  vendor  must  have  known  its  falsity,  or  at  least 
was  bound  to  know,  and  if  the  purchaser  relied  upon  the  truth  of  the 
assertion  when  it  was  untrue,  and  purchased  in  consequence  thereof  and 
suffers  damages  thereby,  he  will  be  entitled  to  recover  damages  of  the 
vendor  either  in  a  suit  against  the  vendor,  or  in  a  suit  by  the  vendor  to 
recover  the  purchase  money.     Ruff  et  al.  v.  Jarreit,  475. 

2.  A  warranty  may  be  false,  and  not  onjy  false  but  known  to  be  so 
by  the  vendor,  and  when  thus  made,  it  is  denominated  a  fraudulent  war- 
ranty, and  in  such  a  case  it  is  error  to  so  instruct  the  jury  as  to  make  the 


662  INDEX. 


FRAUD.     Fraudulent  warranty.     Continued. 

whole  case  turn  upon  the  question  of  fraud,  excluding  all  consideration 
of  a  warranty.     Ruff  et  al.  v.  Jarrett,  475. 
Reliance  on  fraudulent  statements. 

3.  How  far  necessary,  in  order  to  avail  of  the  fraud.  In  an  action  upon 
a  note  given  for  ice  purchased,  where  fraud  and  a  breach  of  warranty  are 
set  up  in  defence,  it  is  not  correct  to  instruct  the  jury  that  even  if  the 
statements  made  were  untrue  as  to  the  quantity  of  the  ice,  the  purchaser 
could  not  complain  unless  he  relied  solely  on  such  statements  as  being 
true  in  making  the  purchase.  It  is  sufficient  if  he  would  not  have  made 
the  purchase  but  for  such  statements,  though  he  may  in  part  have  relied 
on  other  facts.     Ibid.  475. 

FRAUDULENT  CONVEYANCES. 
Advancement  to  a  child. 

1.  When  grantor  retains  enough  to  pay  his  debts.  A  voluntary  convey- 
ance of  lands  by  a  father  to  his  sons,  by  way  of  advancement,  will  not 
be  fraudulent  as  to  creditors  of  the  father,  if  he  retains  ample  means 
and  property  to  pay  all  debts  and  liabilities.  Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell 
et  al.  386. 

FREEHOLD. 

What  constitutes  a  freehold.     See  APPEALS  AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR, 
6. 

GAMING. 
Limitation  of  action  by  loser. 

Under  sec.  132  of  the  Criminal  Code.     See  LIMITATIONS,  3. 

GIFT. 

What  constitutes  a  gift. 

1.  The  taking  of  a  note  by  a  father  in  his  daughters  name  as  payee,  with 
the  intention  of  making  a  gift  to  the  daughter,  gives  the  latter  no  vested 
interest  in  the  note  before  its  delivery  to  her,  but  it  will  remain  the  ab- 
solute property  of  the  father.     Fanning  et  al.  v.  Russell  et  al.  386. 

Recalling  a  gift. 

2.  When  executed.  A  mere  gift  or  voluntary  agreement  is  as  binding 
as  any  other  undertaking,  when  executed.  If  a  party  voluntarily  agrees 
to  make  a  settlement  of  the  principal  of  certain  bonds  upon  another, 
upon  the  delivery  of  the  agreement  in  writing,  and  transfer  of  the  bonds 
in  pursuance  thereof,  leaving  nothing  further  to  be  done  to  complete  the 
gift,  it  will  be  to  all  intents  and  purposes  an  executed  agreement,  and 
the  gift  can  not  be  revoked.      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Rank,  191. 


INDEX.  663 


GRANT. 

Use  of  streets  for  railway  purposes. 

Whether  confined  to  the  grantee.     See  CONVEYANCES,  3. 

GUARDIAN. 

Guardian  and  administrator. 

1.  United  in  the  same  person — in  which  capacity  liable.  Where  an  ad- 
ministrator of  an  estate  is  also  guardian  for  the  sole  heir  and  distributee, 
and  closes  the  administration  of  the  estate  substantially,  though  he 
makes  no  report  of  the  same  to  the  county^court,  and  charges  himself  in 
a  private  book  with  the  funds  due  the  heir,  and  pays  the  necessary  ex- 
penses of  his  ward  and  collects  the  rents  as  guardian,  and  a  reasonable 
time  has  elapsed  for  completing  the  administration  of  the  estate,  his 
sureties  as  administrator  will  be  released,  and  his  sureties  as  guardian 
will  be  liable  for  the  funds  which  came  into  his  hands  in  the  capacity  of 
administrator.     Bell  et  al.  v.  The  People,  use,  etc.  230. 

2.  Where  a  person  sustains  the  dual  relation  or  trust  of  administrator 
and  of  guardian  of  the  sole  distributee,  and  before  his  death  makes  no 
settlement  of  his  accounts,  or  does  any  other  act  showing  an  election  as 
to  the  capacity  in  which  he  holds  the  unexpended  funds  of  the  estate  in 
his  hands,  it  will  be  presumed  after  a  reasonable  time  for  settling  the 
estate  has  elapsed,  and  especially  after  the  administration  of  the  estate 
has  been  completed,  that  he  held  such  funds  as  guardian,  and  his  sure- 
ties as  guardian  alone  will  be  liable  for  the  same.  An  order  of  the 
county  court  transferring  the  funds  in  his  hands  as  administrator  is  not 
indispensable  in  such  case  to  charge  his  sureties  as  guardian.     Ibid.  230. 

HEALY  SLOUGH 

Is  not  a  navigable  stream.     See  NAVIGABLE  STREAMS,  1. 

HIGHWAYS. 

Dedication. 

1.  As  to  evidence  thereof.  In  order  to  constitute  a  dedication  of  land 
for  a  public  highway,  it  is  not  essential  that  the  intention  be  evidenced 
by  words,  either  written  or  spoken.  If  the  acts  of  the  party  indicate  an 
intention  to  dedicate  the  land  to  the  public  use,  it  is  sufficient,  and  if  the 
dedication  is  accepted  by  the  public,  as  by  use  and  travel,  it  is  complete. 
It  is  true  the  acts  may  be  explained  by  an  agreement  or  other  circum- 
stances rebutting  the  intent  to  dedicate,  but  if  the  acts  are  unexplained 
they  will  prove  a  dedication.      Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township,  11. 

Failure  to  open  road  in  five  years. 

2.  It  becomes  vacated  thereby.  Unless  a  public  highway  is  opened  for 
its  entire  length  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  its  establishment,  it  is 
vacated  by  operation  of  the  statute,  and  where   there  is  evidence  tending 


664  index. 


HIGHWAYS.     Failure  to  open  road  in  five  years.     Continued. 

to  show  that  a  part  of  a  highway  laid  out  had  not  been  opened  within  five 
years,  in  a  suit  for  obstructing  the  same  the  defendant  has  a  right  to  have 
the  jury  instructed  that  unless  they  believe  from  the  evidence  the  entire 
road  was  opened  within  five  years  after  its  establishment  it  was  vacated. 
Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township,  11. 

3.  Obstructing  highway — effect  thereof — and  right  of  removal.  "Where  a 
highway  after  its  establishment  has  once  been  opened  for  travel,  no  sub- 
sequent obstruction  can  be  considered  in  determining  whether  the  entire 
road  has  been  opened  within  the  five  years,  and  such  obstruction  can  be 
removed,  without  notice,  by  the  officer  or  any  person  whose  travel  is  in- 
terrupted by  it.     Ibid.  11. 

Vacating  street. 

4.  Land  reverts  to  original  owner.  Where  a  public  street  or  avenue  is 
vacated  by  competent  authority,  the  land  embraced  within  its  limits  will 
revert  to  the  original  owner  who  dedicated  the  same.  Village  of  Hyde 
Park  v.  Borden  et  al.  26. 

Use  op  streets  for  railway  purposes. 

Whether  confined  to  the  grantee  —  a  grant  construed.  See  CONVEY- 
ANCES, 3,  4. 

Obstructing  highways. 

Of  the  penalty  therefor — punishment  under  two  statutes.  See  CRIMINAL 
LAW,  10. 

HOMESTEAD. 

Release. 

1.  Sufficiency  of  acknowledgment.  A  certificate  of  acknowledgment  of 
a  release  of  a  homestead  by  a  husband  and  wife,  for  the  purpose  of  having 
a  levy  made  thereon,  that  on  a  certain  day  came  before  the  officer  A,  and 
B,  his  wife,  to  him  known  to  be  the  identical  persons  who  executed  the 
above  release  and  waiver,  and  acknowledged  that  they  executed  the  same 
freely  and  voluntarily  for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  expressed,  and 
that  the  said  B,  wife  of  the  said  A,  "  after  having  been  informed  by  me 
of  her  rights  under  the  homestead  law  and  of  the  effect  of  this  instru- 
ment, on  being  examined  separate  and  apart  from  the  said  husband, 
acknowledged  that  she  had  executed  the  same  freely,  voluntarily  and  for 
the  purpose  of  waiving  homestead  and  her  dower  in  the  same,  and  with- 
out the  compulsion  of  her  said  husband,  and  that  she  does  not  wish  to 
retract,"  is  insufficient  to  release  the  homestead  as  to  the  husband,  for 
the  reason  that  no  such  intention  is  shown  in  the  acknowledgment,  but  is 
good  as  to  the  wife.     Trustees  of  Schools  v.  Hovey  et  ux.  394. 

Lien  of  collector's  bond. 

2.  Does  not  affect  homestead.  The  lien  created  by  statute  upon  the  real 
estate  of  a  collector  of  the  revenue,  who  gives  an  official  bond,  does  not 
in  any  way  affect  the  homestead  estate  of  such  collector.     Ibid.  394. 


INDEX.  665 


ILLINOIS  CENTRAL  RAILROAD  CO. 

Exemption  of  their  lands  from  taxation.     See  TAXATION,  1  to  4. 

INDICTMENT.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  1  to  6. 

INJUNCTIONS. 

To  restrain  collection  of  taxes.     See  TAXATION,  5. 

Measure  of  damages  on  dissolution.      See  MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES, 
2,3. 

INJUNCTION  BOND. 

Extent  of  liability  of  sureties.     See  MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES,  3. 

INSTRUCTIONS. 
Of  their  requisites. 

1.  Should  be  accurate — when  the  evidence  is  conflicting.  Where  the  evi- 
dence is  conflicting  as  to  the  controverted  facts  and  issues  in  a  case,  it  is 
essential  that  the  several  instructions  should  be  accurate.  Ruff  etal.v. 
Jarrett,  475. 

2.  Must  be  based  on  evidence.  Although  an  instruction  may  contain  a 
correct  proposition  of  law,  yet,  if  there  is  no  evidence  of  the  facts  upon 
which  it  is  predicated,  there  is  no  error  in  refusing  it.  Germania  Fire 
Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee,  494. 

3.  Instruction  as  to  negligence — omission  to  state  the  rule  of  comparative 
negligence.  In  an  action  to  recover  upon  the  alleged  negligence  of  the 
defendant,  the  question  of  contributory  and  comparative  negligence  was 
presented  on  the  proofs.  In  a  series  of  instructions  for  the  plaintiff,  the 
first  laid  down  the  rule  on  that  subject  fully  and  accurately, — the  second 
merely  defined  negligence,  without  reference  to  the  rule  as  to  compara- 
tive negligence.  It  was  held,  the  second  instruction  merely  laid  down  an 
abstract  principle  of  law,  and.  it  was  not  essential  it  should  repeat  the 
rule  concerning  comparative  negligence,  which  was  fully  given  in  the 
preceding  instruction.     Hayward  v.  Merrill,  349. 

4.  Should  not  ignore  question  of  care  on  part  of  plaintiff.  In  an  action 
against  a  railroad  company  to  recover  the  value  of  a  building  erected  in 
close  proximity  to  the  track,  and  its  furniture,  which  are  burned  through 
the  negligence  of  the  company,  an  instruction  placing  the  right  of  re- 
covery alone  upon  the  defendant's  negligence,  and  which  entirely  ignores 
the  question  of  due  care  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  in  trying  to  save  the 
property  destroyed  or  some  part  thereof,  is  erroneous.  Chicago  and  Alton 
Railroad  Co.  v.  Pennell,  448. 

Instruction  construed. 

5.  As  to  whether  it  shuts  out  defence.  An  instruction  that  the  responsi- 
bility of  a  railroad  company  as  a  common  carrier  continued  from    the 


666  INDEX. 

INSTRUCTIONS.     Instruction  construed.     Continued. 

time  stock  were  entrusted  to  it  for  transportation  until  the  same  reached 
their  destination,  in  a  suit  to  recover  of  the  company  for  a  loss  and 
injury  to  the  animals,  is  not  open  to  the  objection  that  it  asserts  an  abso- 
lute liability,  without  regard  to  any  defence  set  up  by  the  defendant. 
Mc  Collom  et  al.  v.  Indianapolis  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  534. 

INSURANCE. 

Of  the  application. 

1.  Effect  of  false  statements  in  application,  made  by  agent.  Where  the 
application  for  an  insurance  is  prepared,  signed  and  presented  by  the 
assured,  the  insurer  has  the  right  to  rely  upon  the  truth  of  the  statements 
therein  contained;  and  if  the  statements  are  false  in  a  material  point, 
the  insurer  may  refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  policy.  Germania  Fire  Ins.  Co. 
v.  McKee,  494. 

2.  But  where  the  assured  makes  a  full  and  complete  disclosure  of  the 
title  and  situation  of  the  property  to  the  agent  of  the  insurance  company, 
and  the   agent  deliberately  writes  false  answers,  to  be  signed  by  the 

,  assured,  saying  it  does  not  amount  to  anything,  the  company  will  be 

estopped  from  denying  its  liability.     Ibid.  494. 
Collusion  between  assured  and  company's  agent. 

3.  Of  evidence  thereof.  Where  an  insurance  agent,  having  full  power 
to  issue  policies  of  insurance  and  to  grant  special  permits,  having  issued 
a  policy,  some  six  days  afterwards  cancelled  the  same,  and  issued  a  new 
one,  and  granted  a  special  permit  to  the  assured,  which  he  failed  to  report 
to  his  principal,  it  was  held,  that  evidence  of  his  neglect  to  report  the 
same,  without  an  offer  to  show  collusion  with  the  assured,  or  any  evidence 
to  connect  the  assured  with  the  omission,  was  properly  refused  on  the 
trial  of  an  action  on  the  new  policy,  and  that  such  evidence  did  not  tend 
to  show  a  collusion.     Ibid.  494. 

INSURANCE  COMPANIES. 
Of  foreign  companies. 

Subject  to  such  burdens  as  the  legislature  may  choose  to  impose — and  herein, 
of  the  power  in  cities  to  impose  a  license  fee.     See  LICENSES,  2  to  6. 

INTOXICATING  LIQUORS. 

Liability  for  injury  resulting  from  their  sale. 

1.  Where  another  agency  intervenes.  Where  an  intoxicated  person  in 
going  to  his  home  in  the  night  has  to  cross  a  railroad,  and  next  morning 
is  found  on  the  track,  killed  by  being  run  over  by  a  train  of  cars,  the 
intoxication  will  be  held  the  proximate  cause  of  his  death,  and  the  party 
furnishing  him  the  liquor,  and  the  owner  of  the  premises  where  the 
liquor  is  furnished  to  him,  will  be  liable  to  his  widow,  under  the  statute, 
for  injury  to  her  means  of  support.     Schroder  v.  Crawford,  357. 


INDEX.  667 


INTOXICATING  LIQUORS. 

Liability  for  injury  resulting  from  their  sale.     Continued. 

2.  It  is  not  the  intention  of  the  statute  that  the  intoxicating  liquor 
alone,  exclusive  of  any  other  agency,  shall  do  the  whole  injury  for  which 
a  civil  remedy  is  given.  The  statute  was  designed  for  a  practical  end 
and  to  give  a  substantial  remedy,  and  should  not  be  so  construed  as  to 
defeat  the  purpose  designed.     Schroder  v.  Crawford,  357. 

JEFFERSON  AND  PERRY  COUNTIES. 

Of  the  boundary  line  between  them.     See  BOUNDARIES,  1,  2,  3. 

JUDGMENTS. 
In  ejectment. 

1.  Sufficiency  of  judgment.  Where  the  plaintiff  in  ejectment  claims  to 
own  the  premises  in  fee,  and  the  verdict  finds  the  defendants  guilty,  and 
that  the  plaintiff  is  the  owner  in  fee  of  the  premises  described  in  the  dec- 
laration, a  judgment  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  and  shall  have  and 
recover  of  and  from  the  said  defendants  the  possession  of  the  premises 
described  in  the  declaration,  to-wit,  etc.,  though  technically  defective, 
when  considered  in  connection  with  the  verdict  is  sufficient  to  show  the 
estate  recovered,  and  is  substantially  good.     Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  379. 

JUDICIAL  NOTICE. 

What  considered  as  public  laws.     See  STATUTES,  1. 
As  to  population  of  counties.     See  EVIDENCE,  1. 

JUDICIAL  SALES.    See  PURCHASERS,  2. 

JURISDICTION. 

Of  the  circuit  courts. 

1.  Misdemeanors.  Section  12  of  article  6  of  the  constitution  provides 
that  "  the  circuit  courts  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  of  all  cases  in 
law  or  equity, — so  those  courts  having  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  of 
misdemeanors,  as,  for  willfully  interrupting  or  disturbing  an  assembly 
of  people  met  for  a  lawful  purpose.      Wilson  et  al.  v.  The  People,  426. 

2.  Former  decision.  In  Ferguson  v.  The  People,  90  111.  510,  it  was  held  that 
the  circuit  courts  did  not  have  original  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  assault 
and  assault  and  battery,  it  being  conferred  by  statute  upon  justices  of  the 
peace.  But  it  is  not  competent  for  the  legislature  to  deprive  the  circuit 
courts  of  their  original  jurisdiction  conferred  by  the  constitution  in  all 
cases  in  law  and  equity,  and  in  this  regard  that  case  is  overruled.  Ibid. 
426. 

In  contested  election  case. 

3.  In  respect  to  the  office  of  alderman  in  a  city.     See  ELECTIONS,  2. 


668  INDEX. 


JURISDICTION.     Continued. 
On  change  of  venue. 

4.  Of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  which  the  cause  is  removed.  See 
VENUE,  3. 

JURY. 

Competency. 

1.  In  what  manner  to  be  questioned.  This  court  can  not  inquire  into  the 
competency  of  a  juror,  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that  the  question 
of  his  competency  was  presented  to  the  court  below  by  challenge  for 
cause  or  otherwise,  the  bill  of  exceptions  simply  showing  that  after  the 
juror  was  examined  touching  his  competency,  he  was  challenged  peremp- 
torily.     Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 

2.  Competency  of  a  juror  as  having  formed  an  opinion.  A  person  called 
as  a  juror  in  a  criminal  case  where  the  defendant  was  indicted  for  mur- 
der, stated,  in  response  to  questions  touching  his  qualifications  as  a 
juror:  "  I  have  read  the  newspaper  accounts  of  the  commission  of  the 
crime  with  which  the  defendant  is  charged,  and  have  also  conversed  with 
several  persons  in  regard  to  it  since  coming  here,  and  during  my  attend- 
ance upon  this  term  of  court, — do  not  know  whether  they  are  witnesses 
in  the  case  or  not — do  not  know  who  the  witnesses  in  the  case  are.  From 
accounts  I  have  read  and  from  conversations  I  have  had,  I  have  formed 
an  opinion  in  the  case,  and  would  have  an  opinion  in  the  case  now  if 
the  facts  should  turn  out  as  I  heard  them,  and  I  think  it  would  take 
some  evidence  to  remove  that  opinion.  Would  be  governed  by  the  evi- 
dence in  the  case,  and  can  give  the  defendant  a  fair  and  impartial  trial 
according  to  the  law  and  the  evidence."  A  challenge  for  cause  in  behalf 
of  the  defendant  having  been  denied,  the  juror  was  challenged  perempto- 
rily. It  was  held,  the  juror  was  competent.  The  opinion  formed  seems 
not  to  have  been  decided,  but  one  of  a  light  and  transient  character, 
which,  at  no  time,  would  have  disqualified  the  juror  from  serving.  But 
aside  from  this,  all  objection  as  to  his  competency  in  respect  to  any 
opinion  he  seems  to  have  formed  was  removed  by  the  statute.  Rev.  Stat. 
1874,  633,  sec.  14.     Ibid.  299. 

Peremptory  challenges. 

3.  Effect  of  peremptory  challenge  where  challenges  not  exhausted.  In  this 
case  the  defendant,  in  the  selection  of  the  jury  by  whom  he  was  tried, 
exhausted  only  two  of  his  peremptory  challenges,  so  that  even  if  the  juror 
was  erroneously  held  to  be  competent,  and  the  defendant  thus  compelled 
to  accept  him  or  to  challenge  him  peremptorily,  no  harm  could  have  re- 
sulted, and  the  error  would  not  be  ground  of  reversal.     Ibid.  299. 

Exemption  op  active  militia. 

4.  Constitutionality  of  the  act.  The  provision  of  the  act  of  May  28, 
1879,  entitled  "An  act   to   provide    for   the  organization    of   the    State 


INDEX.  669 


JURY.     Exemption  of  active  militia.     Continued. 

militia,"  etc.,  which  exempts  an  active  member  of  a  company  of  the  State 
militia  from  serving  upon  juries,  is  a  valid  and  constitutional  law.    Dunne 
v.  The  People,  120. 
Filling  panel  of  petit  jurors. 

5.  Of  the  mode — effect  of  irregularity — how  taken  advantage  of— waiver. 
Where  a  sufficient  number  of  the  jurors  drawn  and  summoned  do  not 
answer  to  their  names  when  called,  it  is  irregular  to  fill  the  panel  by 
directing  the  sheriff  to  summon  others  in  the  place  of  the  absentees. 
But  this  irregularity  will  not  render  the  organization  of  the  panel  void. 
Mueller  v.  Rebhan,  142. 

6.  Where  the  panel  of  the  petit  jury  is  filled  not  in  accordance  with 
the  statute,  but  by  the  selection  of  the  sheriff  under  the  order  of  the 
court,  advantage  of  the  irregularity  can  only  be  taken  by  challenge  to 
the  array.  If  a  party  enters  upon  the  business  of  selecting  a  jury  from 
such  panel,  he  will  waive  his  right  to  challenge  the  array  and  any  ob- 
jection he  may  have  as  to  the  irregularity  of  the  organization  of  the 
panel,  and  he  can  not  object  to  any  juror  so  selected  to  fill  the  regular 
panel,  as  though  they  were  talesmen.     Ibid.  142. 

Service  on  jury  within  a  year. 

7.  The  fact  that  a  juror  has  served  on  a  jury  within  a  year  prior  to 
being  called  in  a  case  does  not  apply  to  those  on  the  regular  panel,  but 
only  to  those  called  as  talesmen.  The  fact  that  a  juror  has  been  irregu- 
larly put  upon  the  panel  makes  no  difference  in  this  respect,  as,  without 
a  challenge  to  the  array,  he  must  be. treated  as  properly  on  the  panel. 
Ibid.  142. 

Furnishing  list  of  jurors. 

8.  To  defendant  in  criminal  case.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  22. 

LAW  AND  FACT. 

AS  TO  WEIGHT  OF  EVIDENCE. 

1.  For  the  jury,  not  the  court.  On  the  trial  of  one  indicted  for  perjury 
in  making  an  affidavit  of  the  residence  of  a  person  to  enable  him  to  vote, 
the  court  instructed  the  jury  that  the  declarations  of  the  person  voting, 
made  to  the  accused,  as  to  where  he  resided,  or  what  place  he  called  his 
home,  or  where  he  got  his  washing  done,  gave  no  such  knowledge  as  the 
law  required  upon  which  to  enable  the  accused  to  base  an  affidavit  as  to 
the  voter's  residence,  etc.:  Held,  that  the  instruction  was  erroneous,  in 
invading  the  province  of  the  jury  by  telling  them  the  evidence  was  inad- 
equate to  create  an  honest  belief  in  the  accused.  Johnson  v.  The  People, 
505. 

2.  An  instruction  to  the  jury,  on  the  trial  of  a  contest  of  a  will  for 
mental  incapacity  in  the  testator,  is  erroneous  if  it  assigns  more  weight 


670  INDEX. 


LAW  AND  FACT.     As  to  weight  of  evidence.     Continued. 

to  the  testimony  of  nurses  and  attendants  than  to  the  opinion  of  the  subscrib- 
ing witnesses.  The  jury  and  not  the  court  must  judge  of  the  weight  to 
be  given  to  each  part  of  the  proofs  in  the  case.  Brown  ei  al.  v.  Riggin 
et  al.  560. 

Negligence. 

3.  Negligence  is  the  opposite  of  due  care  and  prudence.  It  is  the 
omission  to  use  the  means  reasonably  necessary  to  avoid  injury  to  others, 
and  is  not  a  legal  question,  but  one  of  fact  to  be  proved  like  any  other 
question.  It  is  error  to  tell  the  jury  that  certain  acts  constitute  negli- 
gence.     Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Pennell,  448.    . 

LEASE. 
Mining  lease. 

Construed,  as  to  right  of  lessee  to  remove  supports  for  surface  land.  See 
MINES  AND  MINING,  5. 

LICENSES. 

License  by  de  facto  officers. 

1.  How  far  a  protection.  Where  a  person  takes  out  a  license  to  keep 
a  dram-shop  within  a  city,  pursuant  to  an  ordinance  of  the  city,  the 
license  being  issued  by  de  facto  officers  of  the  corporation,  and  pays  into 
the  city  treasury  the  sum  exacted  therefor,  and  gives  the  proper  bonds, 
before  the  city  can  maintain  an  action  against  him  for  the  penalty  for 
carrying  on  the  business  without  a  license,  it  must  revoke  his  license  and 
return  him  his  money.  Martel  v.  CUy  of  East  St.  Louis.  167.  See  COR- 
PORATIONS, 5  to  8. 

Foreign  insurance  companies. 

2.  Poiver  of  municipal  authorities  to  charge  license  fee.  on  foreign  insurance 
companies  transacting  business  in  city.  Where  a  city  by  its  charter  is  spe- 
cially authorized  to  regulate  agencies  of  all  insurance  companies,  and  to 
license  and  regulate  agents  of  all  such  insurance  companies  doing  business 
within  the  city,  an  ordinance  of  such  city  that  all  corporations,  companies 
or  associations  not  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  this  State,  engaged  in 
the  city  in  effecting  life  or  fire  insurance,  shall  pay  to  the  city  treasurer 
the  sum  of  two  dollars  upon  the  one  hundred  dollars,  and  at  that  rate 
upon  the  amount  of  all  premiums,  during  the  half  year  ending  on  the  first 
days  of  January  and  July,  which  shall  be  received  or  agreed  to  be  paid 
for  insurances  effected  in  the  city,  which  rates,  when  collected,  shall  be 
set  apart  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  fire  department  of  the 
city,  and  requiring  every  acting  agent  of  such  corporations,  etc.,  on  or 
before  the  15th  day  of  February,  1875,  and  on  the  15th  days  of  January 
and  July  thereafter,  to  render  a  full,  true  and  just  account,  verified  by 
his  oath,  of  all  premiums  received  or  agi-eed  to  be  paid  during  the  half 


INDEX.  671 


LICENSES.     Foreign  insurance  companies.     Continued. 

year  ending  on  such  days,  and  to  pay  to  the  treasurer  of  the  city  the 
amount  with  which  such  company  shall  be  so  chargeable  under  the  ordi- 
nance, and  fixing  a  penalty  of  $200,  enforcible  by  fine  and  imprisonment 
on  the  agent,  for  a  failure  to  make  such  report,  or  to  pay  the  sum  due  at 
the  proper  time,  is  valid  and  binding,  and  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  pro- 
viso of  section  30  of  the  Insurance  law  of  the  State  or  with  any  constitu- 
tional provision.      Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield,  364. 

3.  Limitation  upon  power  of  city  to  tax  agencies.  Independent  of  the 
proviso  of  section  30  of  the  Insurance  law  there  would  be  no  limit  to  the 
power  of  the  city  to  impose  fees  for  a  license  on  insurance  companies, 
unless  it  might  be  that  the  ordinance  imposing  the  same  should  be  reason- 
able. But  this  section  operates  as  a  limitation  on  the  power  of  the  city 
to  impose  more  than  two  per  cent  on  the  gross  receipts  of  the  agents  of 
such  companies.     Ibid.  364. 

4.  The  legislature  may  impose  such  burthens  on  them  as  it  pleases  for  the 
privilege  of  doing  business  in  this  State.  Foreign  corporations  are  only  per- 
mitted to  do  business  in  this  State  by  comity  or  consent,  express  or  implied. 
The  legislature  has  the  right  to  impose  such  burthens,  terms  and  condi- 
tions as  it  chooses  on  such  bodies  before  they  can  do  business  in  the 
State,  or  may  prohibit  them  therefrom  altogether.     Ibid.  364. 

5.  License  fee  is  not  a  tax.  The  provision  of  section  30  of  the  Insurance 
law  requiring  that  the  net  income  of  insurance  companies  shall  be  re- 
turned to  the  assessor  for  general  taxation  at  the  same  rate  as  other  prop- 
erty, to  be  in  lieu  of  all  town  and  municipal  licenses,  and  the  proviso 
that  the  provisions  of  the  section  shall  not  be  construed  to  prohibit  cities, 
having  an  organized  fire  department,  from  levying  a  tax  or  license  fee  not 
exceeding  two  per  cent  on  their  gross  receipts,  to  be  applied  exclusively 
to  the  support  of  the  fire  department,  do  not  subject  such  companies  to 
double  taxation.  The  sum  that  may  be  charged  by  the  cities  is  in  no  just 
sense  a  tax,  but  only  a  fee  paid  for  a  license  or  privilege  of  transacting 
business  within  such  cities.     Ibid.  364. 

6.  License  fee  may  be  by  percentage  on  business  done.  The  fact  that  a 
certain  percentage  on  the  amount  of  the  gross  receipts  is  required  to  be 
paid  instead  of  a  gross  sum,  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  on  business  in  a 
city,  does  not  render  it  a  tax;  but  this  is  only  an  equitable  mode  of  as- 
certaining the  amount  of  the  license  fee,  and  the  fact  that  no  permit  or 
license  is  required  to  be  issued  does  not  affect  the  question.     Ibid.  364. 

LIENS. 

Under  collector's  bond. 

1.  Repealing  act  of  1872 — its  effect  on  existing  rights.  The  act  of  1872 
repealing  section  five  of  the  Revenue  act  of  1853,  which  made  a  collec- 


672  INDEX. 


LIENS.     Under  collector's  bond.     Continued. 

tor's  bond,  when  approved  and  recorded,  a  lien  on  all  the  real  estate  of 
the  collector,  provides  that  the  repeal  of  the  act  of  1853  shall  not  impair 
any  existing  rights.     Richeson  et  ah  v.  Crawford  et  ah  165. 

2.  Under  the  act  of  1853,  now  re-enacted  as  section  134  of  the  Revenue 
law  of  1872,  the  approval  and  recording  of  a  collector's  bond  created  a 
lien  upon  the  real  estate  of  the  collector  in  favor  of  the  State  and  county 
for  moneys  collected  by  him,  which  can  not  be  defeated  by  any  sale  by 
him  to  another.     Ibid.  165. 

3.  Remedy — when  enforcible  only  in  equity.  A  court  of  equity  is  the 
appropriate  and  indeed  the  only  forum  in  which  to  enforce  the  lien  given 
by  the  statute  upon  the  real  estate  of  a  collector  of  taxes,  as  against  sub- 
sequent purchasers  from  him  acquiring  the  legal  title  before  judgment 
against  him.     Ibid.  165. 

4.  Lien  of  collector's  bond  does  not  affect  the  homestead.  See  HOME- 
STEAD, 2. 

Mechanic's  lien. 

5.  Affects  only  the  title  of  the  person  contracting.  Where  the  owner  of 
land  gives  a  bond  or  contract  for  a  deed  to  the  purchaser,  who  procures 
a  building  to  be  erected  thereon,  the  lien  of  the  mechanic  attaches  upon 
the  purchaser's  interest  only,  and  the  vendor  can  not  be  required  to  part 
with  his  title  until  he  receives  full  payment  of  his  purchase  money.  The 
vendor  in  such  case  does  not  occupy  the  position  of  a  prior  incumbrancer 
within  the  meaning  of  sec.  17  of  the  Mechanics'  Lien  act.  Hickox  v. 
Greenwood,  266. 

6.  Extent  of  the  lien.  The  statute  gives  a  lien  by  virtue  of  a  contract 
with  the  owner  of  the  land,  and  the  second  section  extends  this  lien  to 
any  interest  such  owner  may  have  at  the  time  of  the  contract.  If  he  has 
only  a  bond  for  a  deed,  he  can  not  by  any  act  of  his  impair  the  title  of 
his  vendor  or  give  the  mechanic  or  material-man  any  better  title  than  he 
himself  had  at  the  time  he  made  the  contract.     Ibid.  266. 

7.  When  vendor  makes  a  loan  after  building  contract.  Where  a  vendor 
of  land  who  gives  a  bond  for  a  deed  to  be  made  on  payment  of  the  pur- 
chase money,  after  the  purchaser  has  contracted  for  the  erection  of  a 
building  upon  the  premises,  loans  the  purchaser  money  and  gives  a  new 
bond  for  a  deed  to  be  made  upon  the  payment  of  the  original  price  and 
the  sum  thus  loaned,  the  vendor,  as  to  the  mechanic  who  erects  the  build- 
ing, will  in  equity  occupy  the  position  of  a  subsequent  incumbrancer  as 
to  the  sum  loaned,  and  be  postponed  to  the  rights  of  the  mechanic,  but 
not  as  to  the  purchase  money  due  under  the  original  contract  of  sale. 
Ibid.  266. 

8.  Of  the  decree.  Where  a  mechanic's  lien  is  established  against  a 
party  holding  a  lot  under  a  bond  for  a  deed,  who  has  not  paid  the  pur- 


INDEX.  673 


LIENS.     Mechanic's  lien.     Continued. 

chase  money,  a  sale  of  the  property  should  be  ordered,  subject  to  the 
rights  of  the  vendor,  and  out  of  the  proceeds  the  mechanic  should  first 
be  paid,  and  then  the  amount  due  any  subsequent  incumbrancer,  and  the 
balance,  if  any,  to  the  party  against  whom  the  lien  exists.  Hickoz  v. 
Greenwood,  266. 

Lien  for  taxes. 

9.     Actual  levy  within  the  year  not  essential.     See  TAXATION,  30. 

LIFE  ESTATE  IN  PERSONAL  PROPERTY. 

Of  the  existence  of  such  an  estate. 

And  of  the  various  rights  connected  therewith.     See  WILLS,  15  to  21. 

LIMITATIONS. 
By  whom  the  statute  mat  be  pleaded. 

1.  A  plea  of  the  bar  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  is  personal  to  the 
debtor,  and  can  not  be  interposed  by  a  stranger.  But  such  a  defence 
may  be  set  up  by  an  executor,  administrator  or  heir  when  sued  on  the 
contract  of  the  intestate  or  ancestor,  or  by  a  co-maker  as  surety  on  a 
contract.     Emory  v.  Keighan  et  al.  543. 

As  to  new  cause  of  action. 

2.  Introduced  by  amendment  of  the  declaration.  Where  an  original 
declaration  against  a  common  carrier  declared  only  upon  the  common 
law  liability  for  refusing  to  receive  grain  when  tendered  for  transporta- 
tion, and  afterwards,  under  leave  of  court,  additional  counts  were  filed 
for  not  carrying  the  grain  after  its  acceptance,  and  the  defendant  pleaded 
the  Statute  of  Limitations,  that  the  cause  of  action  in  the  new  counts 
did  not  accrue  within  five  years  before  such  counts  were  filed,  it  was 
held,  that  the  defendant  had  the  right  to  file  such  plea,  and  that  it  was 
error  to  sustain  a  demurrer  to  the  plea,  the  additional  counts  introducing 
an  entirely  different  cause  of  action.  Phelps  v.  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Co.  548. 

AS  TO  PROPERTY,  ETC.,  LOST  BY  WAGER. 

3.  Limitation  of  action  by  loser.  The  legal  effect  of  sec.  132  of  the 
Criminal  Code  giving  a  right  of  action  to  the  loser  of  property,  etc.,  by 
wager  upon  any  race,  against  the  winner,  is  to  limit  the  time  in  which 
the  action  may  be  brought  to  six  months.  After  that  period  has  elapsed 
without  suit  by  the  loser,-  any  other  person  may  sue  the  winner  and  re- 
cover treble  the  value  of  the  money,  etc.,  one-half  to  the  use  of  the 
county,  and  the  other  half  to  the  use  of  the  person  suing.  Holland  et  al, 
v.  Stoain,  154. 

43— 94th  111. 


674  INDEX. 


LIMITATIONS.     Continued. 

Under  act  of  1835. 

4.  Of  the  occupancy  required.  Proof  of  possession  of  land  for  more 
than  seven  years  under  a  title  deducible  of  record  from  a  person  author- 
ized to  sell  by  order  of  a  court,  without  proof  of  residence  upon  the  land 
for  that  period,  does  not  establish  a  bar  to  an  action  of  ejectment.  Stump/ 
v.  Osterhage,  115. 

Saving  clause — when  plaintiff  is  non-suited. 

5.  Construction  of  the  statute.  The  clause  in  section  24  of  the  Limita- 
tion law,  which  provides  that  if  the  plaintiff  be  non-suited  and  the  time 
limited  for  bringing  the  action  has  expired  during  the  pendency  of  the 
suit,  a  new  action  may  be  brought  within  one  year  after  such  judgment 
against  the  plaintiff,  refers  to  involuntary  non-suits  as  known  to  the 
common  law,  and  not  to  voluntary  non-suits  authorized  by  our  statutes. 
Holmes  v.  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  439. 

Saving  clause  as  respects  married  women. 

6.  In  Limitation  act  of  1839 — abrogated  by  Married  Woman's  act.  Since 
the  passage  of  the  Married  Woman's  act  of  1861,  the  saving  clause  in 
favor  of  married  women  in  the  Limitation  law  of  1839  has  no  force,  and 
the  statute  since  that  time  applies  against  a  married  woman  equally  as 
against  an  unmarried  woman,  without  regard  to  whether  the  property  of 
the  unmarried  woman  be  strictly,  in  legal  contemplation,  before  the 
passage  of  the  act,  her  separate  property  or  not,  and  without  regard  to 
the  time  of  its  acquisition,  whether  since  or  before  the  passage  of  the 
act,  and  whether  before  or  during  coverture.     Enos  et  al.  v.  Buckley,  458. 

7.  Where  land  was  acquired  by  a  woman  in  1842,  by  devise  from  her 
father,  and  she  married  in  1846,  and  in  June,  1865,  a  party  went  into 
possession  of  the  same  under  claim  and  color  of  title,  and  he  and  those 
succeeding  to  his  claim  and  color  of  title,  while  in  possession,  paid  all 
the  taxes  thereon  for  seven  successive  years  before  suit  brought  by  her 
to  recover  the  land,  it  was  held,  that  the  action  was  barred  under  the 
Limitation  law  of  1839.     Ibid.  458. 

Limitation  act  of  1839. 

8.  Defeated  by  payment  of  taxes.  In  such  case  the  limitation  of  1839 
might  have  been  prevented  by  the  payment  of  the  taxes  by  the  owner, 
and  the  outstanding  title  in  the  husband  formed  no  impediment  to  their 
payment  since  the  act  of  1861.  The  taxes  should  have  been  kept  paid, 
not  on  any  one's  particular  interest  in  the  land,  but  on  the  whole  land. 
Ibid.  458. 

In  criminal  cases. 

9.  The  statute  should  be  construed  liberally.  The  Statute  of  Limitations 
as  to  the  prosecution  for  crime  is  not  one  of  process,  to  be  scantily  and 
grudgingly  applied,  but  it  is  an  amnesty,  declaring  that  after  a  certain 


index.  675 


LIMITATIONS.     In  criminal  cases.      Continued. 

time  oblivion  shall  be  cast  over  the  offence.  Hence,  such  statutes  are  to 
be  liberally  construed  in  favor  of  defendants.  Lamkin  et  al.  v.  The 
People,  501. 

10.  Limitation  as  to  a  misdemeanor — and  herein,  what  is  a  felony  and  what 
a  misdemeanor.  A  felony,  under  our  statute,  is  an  offence  punishable  with 
death  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary,  while  every  other  offence 
is  a  misdemeanor.  When  the  offence  may  be  punished  by  imprisonment 
in  the  penitentiary  or  by  fine  only,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court  or  jury, 
it  is  only  a  misdemeanor,  and  the  eighteen  months'  limitation  applies  to 
it.     Ibid.  501. 

MANDAMUS. 

In  the  Supreme  Court. 

1.  Practice.  A  motion  was  made  in  this  court  for  an  order  to  show 
cause  why  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  should  not  issue  to  compel  a 
county  judge  to  sign  a  bill  of  exceptions.  The  motion  was  based  merely 
upon  an  affidavit  of  one  of  the  attorneys  in  the  case,  and  the  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions which  the  judge  had  refused  to  sign.  The  motion  was  denied 
upon  the  ground  that,  according  to  the  practice  in  this  court,  a  petition 
should  have  been  presented  showing  the  grounds  of  the  application. 
Such  a  writ  can  not  be  awarded  upon  mere  motion.  The  People  ex  rel. 
Kirchner  v.  Loomis,  587. 

MARRIED  WOMEN. 
Limitations. 

Saving  clause  as  to  married  women  in  Limitation  act  of  1839  abrogated  hy 
Married  Woman's  act.     See  LIMITATIONS,  6,  7. 

MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES. 

On  failure  to  deliver  grain  sold. 

1.  The  measure  of  damages  for  a  breach  of  a  contract  to  sell  and  deliver 
grain,  where  the  price  has  not  been  paid,  is  the  difference  between  the 
market  value  at  the  time  of  default  and  the  contract  price,  with  six  per 
cent  interest  thereon.     Driggers  v.  Bell,  223. 

On  dissolution  of  injunction. 

2.  On  an  assessment  of  damages,  after  the  dissolution  of  an  injunction, 
the  dismissal  of  the  bill  and  dissolution  of  the  injunction  are  conclusive 
evidence  that  the  writ  was  wrongfully  sued  out.  Where  the  defendant 
was  enjoined  from  taking  possession  of  lumber  claimed  by  him,  for  about 
three  weeks,  the  damages  recoverable  are  only  such  as  will  cover  his 
injury  by  the  delay  caused  and  the  expense  necessarily  incurred  in  pro- 
curing the  dissolution  of  the  injunction.     Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge,  186. 


676  index. 


MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES.     On  dissolution  of  injunction.      Continued. 

3.  The  sureties  in  the  injunction  bond  are  not  liable  for  wrongs  suf- 
fered by  the  defendant,  during  the  time  the  injunction  was  in  force,  by 
unlawful  acts  of  the  complainant,  other  than  the  improvident  act  of  suing 
out  the  writ.  They  are  not  liable  for  the  tortious  acts  of  the  complainant 
in  taking  and  converting  the  property  during  the  pendency  of  the  injunc- 
tion.     Cummings  et  al.  v.  Mugge,  186. 

In  trespass  to  lands. 

4.  As  to  measure  of  recovery  in  view  of  the  different  relations  of  the  parties 
to  the  premises.     See  TRESPASS,  3,  4,  5. 

MENTAL  CAPACITY. 

To  make  a  will.     See  WILLS,  5  to  9. 

MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE. 
State  and  Federal  power. 

1.  And  herein,  of  their  concurrent  powers.  The  power  in  Congress  to 
provide  for  organizing,  arming,  equipping  and  disciplining  the  militia,  is 
not  exclusive.  It  is  merely  an  affirmative  power,  and  not  incompatible 
with  the  existence  of  a  like  power  in  the  States;  and  hence  the  States 
have  concurrent  power  of  legislation  not  inconsistent  with  that  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  only  repugnant  and  interfering  State  legislation  that  must 
give  way  to  the  paramount  laws  of  Congress  constitutionally  enacted. 
Dunne  v.  The  People,  120. 

2.  The  Federal  constitution  does  not  confer  on  Congress  unlimited 
power  over  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  but  it  is  restricted  to  specific 
objects  enumerated,  and  for  all  other  purposes  the  militia  of  the  State 
remains  subject  to  State  legislation.  The  power  of  a  State  over  its  militia 
is  not  derived  from  the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  is  a  power 
the  States  had  before  the  adoption  of  that  instrument,  and  its  exercise  by 
the  States  not  being  prohibited  by  it,  it  still  remains  with  the  States, 
subject  only  to  the  paramount  authority  of  acts  of  Congress  enacted  in 
pursuance  of  the  constitution.     Ibid.  120. 

3.  The  reservation  to  the  States  of  the  power  of  appointing  the  officers 
of  the  militia,  and  authority  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  disci- 
pline prescribed  by  Congress,  does  not  place  any  restriction  upon  the 
States  in  respect  of  its  power  of  concurrent  legislation  concerning  its  mi- 
litia. The  exception  from  a  given  power  can  not  be  considered  as  an 
enumeration  of  all  the  powers  which  belong  to  the  States  over  the  militia. 
Ibid.  120. 

4.  There  is  no  question  of  the  power  of  a  State  to  organize  such  por- 
tion of  its  militia  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  in  the  execution  of  its 
laws,  and  to  aid  in  maintaining  domestic  tranquillity  within  its  borders. 


INDEX.  677 


MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE.     State  and  Federal  power.     Continued. 

The  power  given  to  the  chief  executive  of  the  State  to  call  out  the  militia 
to  execute  the  laws,  etc.,  by  implication  recognizes  the  right  to  organize 
a  State  militia.     Dunne  v.  The  People,  120. 

5.  By  any  fair  construction  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  a 
law  to  organize  the  militia  of  a  State  for  its  own  purposes,  not  inconsis- 
tent with  the  laws  of  Congress  on  that  subject,  is  valid.  In  right  of  its 
sovereignty  a  State  may  employ  its  militia  to  preserve  order  within  its 
borders,  where  the  ordinary  local  officers  are  unable,  on  account  of  the 
magnitude  of  the  disturbance,  or  any  sudden  uprising,  to  accomplish  the 
result.     Ibid.  120. 

6.  The  organization  of  the  active  militia  of  the  State  is  not  in  violation 
of  that  clause  of  the  Federal  constitution  which  withholds  from  the  States 
the  right  to  keep  troops  in  time  of  peace.  Such  a  militia  is  not  em- 
braced in  the  tei'm  "  troops"  as  used  in  the  constitution.  The  State  mili- 
tia is  simply  a  domestic  force,  as  distinguished  from  regular  troops,  and 
is  only  liable  to  be  called  into  service  when  the  exigencies  of  the  State 
make  it  necessary.     Ibid.  120. 

7.  It  is  a  matter  dependent  on  the  wisdom  of  Congress  whether  it  will 
provide  for  arming  and  disciplining  the  entire  body  of  the  militia  of  the 
United  States.  The  citizen  is  not  entitled,  under  any  law,  State  or  Fed- 
eral, to  demand,  as  a  matter  of  right,  that  arms  shall  be  placed  in  his 
hands.     Ibid.  120. 

8.  It  is  for  the  legislature  to  determine  of  what  number  the  active 
militia  of  the  State  shall  consist,  depending  on  the  exigency  that  makes 
such  organization  necessary.     Ibid.  120. 

9.  Validity  of  act  of  1879 — under  constitution  of  1870,  and  in  respect  to 
Federal  laws.  The  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  May  28, 1879,  providing 
for  the  organization  of  a  State  militia,  etc.,  is  not  in  conflict  with  any 
provision  of  the  present  constitution  of  this  State.     Ibid.  120. 

10.  Nor  is  that  act  repugnant  to  the  national  law  relating  to  the 
militia,  either  in  its  spirit,  intent  or  effect.  In  defining  what  persons 
shall  constitute  the  State  militia,  it  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  act 
of  Congress  of  1792.     Ibid.  120. 

11.  The  provision  in  the  State  militia  law  making  it  the  duty  of  the 
Governor,  as  commander-in-chief,  by  proclamation,  to  require  the  enroll- 
ment of  the  entire  militia  of  the  State,  or  such  portion  thereof  as  shall 
be  necessary,  in  the  opinion  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
to  appoint  enrolling  officers,  and  to  make  all  necessary  orders  to  aid  in 
the  organization  of  the  militia,  is  not  in  contravention  of  any  of  the 
provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  of  1792,  or  any  other  act  of  Congress 
in  relation  to  the  organization  of  the  militia,  but  is  rather  in  aid  of  such 
laws.     Ibid.  120. 


678  INDEX. 


MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE.     State  and  Federal  power.      Continued. 

12.  The  organization  of  a  State  militia,  when  not  in  actual  service, 
but  for  the  purpose  of  training  under  the  act  of  Congress,  into  divisions, 
brigades,  regiments,  battalions  and  companies,  shall  be  done  as  the  State 
legislature  may  direct.  When  called  into  the  national  service,  it  is 
made  the  duty  of  the  executive  to  organize  the  militia  as  the  act  of  Con- 
gress directs.     Dunne  v.  The  People,  120. 

13.  The  adoption  of  the  discipline,  exercises  and  equipment  required 
in  the  regular  army  of  the  United  States,  in  the  State  system,  will  not 
render  the  law  invalid.     Ibid.  120. 

14.  The  fact  that  the  men  composing  the  active  militia  of  the  State 
are  required  to  take  an  oath  to  obey  the  "  orders  of  the  commander-in- 
chief,  and  such  other  officers  as  may  be  placed  over  them,"  is  no  just 
ground  of  objection  to  the  law.  The  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  Gov- 
ernor is  when  they  are  in  the  service  of  the  State,  and  not  in  the  actual 
service  of  the  United  States.     Ibid.  120. 

15.  The  provision  of  the  Militia  Code  of  the  State,  which  provides 
that  no  military  company  shall  leave  the  State  with  arms  and  equip- 
ments without  the  consent  of  the  commander-in-chief,  was  intended  to 
apply  to  the  militia  when  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States, 
and  is  a  valid  law.     Ibid.  120. 

16.  The  provision  of  the  militia  law  making  it  unlawful  for  any  body 
of  men  other  than  the  regularly  organized  volunteer  militia  of  this  State 
and  of  troops  of  the  United  States,  with  an  exception  in  favor  of  stu- 
dents in  educational  institutions  where  military  science  is  taught,  to 
associate  themselves  together  as  a  military  company  or  organization, 
or  to  drill  or  parade  with  arms,  in  any  city  or  town  of  this  State,  without 
the  license  of  the  Governor,  is  not  inconsistent  with  any  paramount 
law  of  the  United  States,  and  is  a  binding  law.     Ibid.  120. 

Effect  of  invalid  provisions. 

17.  Or  of  differences  in  regulations  from  Federal  laws.  If  the  militia 
law,  in  some  minor  matters  of  detail  in  the  organization  of  the  active 
militia,  or  in  some  of  its  regulations,  should  not  be  found  in  harmony 
with  the  acts  of  Congress,  that  would  not  invalidate  the  whole  act.  The 
most  that  can  be  said  is,  that  they  should  yield  to  the  paramount  laws 
of  the  United  States.     Ibid.  120. 

18.  If  the  general  pi-ovisions  in  sections  4,  5  and  6,  of  article  11  of 
the  Militia  act,  were  repugnant  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  respect- 
ing the  militia,  they  might  be  eliminated  from  the  statute  without  affect- 
ing in  the  slightest  degree  the  efficient  organization  of  the  active  militia; 
but  they  are  not  inconsistent  with  or  repugnant  to  any  acts  of  Congress 
on  the  subject.     Ibid.  120. 


INDEX.  679 


MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE.     Effect  of  invalid  provisions.     Continued. 

19.  Non-essential  differences  in  the  regulations  as  to  the  militia  not 
in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States,  contained  in  a  State  law,  from 
those  in  acts  of  Congress,  will  not  render  the  former  invalid.  Dunne  v. 
The  People,  120. 

MINES  AND  MINING. 

Mining  in  the  lands  of  another. 

1.  Injury  to  surface  land  by  leaving  no  sufficient  support.  Where  the 
surface  of  land  belongs  to  one,  and  the  minerals  to  another,  no  evidence 
of  title  appearing  to  regulate  or  qualify  their  rights  of  enjoyment,  the 
owner  of  the  minerals  can  not  remove  them  without  leaving  support  suf- 
ficient to  maintain  the  surface  in  its  natural  state.      Wilms  v.  Jess,  464. 

2.  The  rule  is  well  settled  that  when  one  owning  the  whole  fee  grants 
the  minerals,  reserving  the  surface  to  himself,  his  grantee  is  entitled  only 
to  so  much  of  the  mineral  as  he  can  get  without  injury  to  the  superin- 
cumbent soil.     Ibid.  464. 

3.  Injury  to  building  by  subsidence  of  earth.  While  it  is  doubtless  true 
the  party  owning  the  minerals  under  the  land  of  another,  or  having  a 
lease  to  remove  the  same,  is  only  bound  to  leave  support  for  the  superin- 
cumbent soil  in  its  natural  state,  and  is  not  required  to  leave  support  for 
additional  buildings  erected  on  the  surface,  yet  the  mere  presence  of  a 
building  or  other  structure  upon  the  surface  will  not  prevent  a  recovery 
for  injuries  to  the  surface,  unless  it  is  shown  that  the  subsidence  would 
not  have  occurred  from  the  act,  if  no  buildings  existed  upon  the  surface. 
The  act  creating  the  subsidence  is  wrongful,  and  renders  the  owners  of 
the  mine  liable  for  all  damages  that  result  therefrom,  as  well  to  the  build- 
ings as  to  the  land.     Ibid.  464. 

4.  The  act  of  removing  all  support  from  the  superincumbent  soil  is 
prima  facie  the  cause  of  its  subsequently  subsiding;  but  if  the  subsidence 
is  in  fact  caused  by  the  weight  of  buildings  erected  on  the  surface  after 
the  execution  of  a  lease  to  the  defendant,  authorizing  him  to  take  the 
mineral  beneath  the  surface,  that  may  be  shown  in  defence  as  contribu- 
tive  negligence.     Ibid.  464. 

Mining  lease. 

5.  Construed.  Where  a  mining  lease  stipulated  that  no  pillars  should 
be  withdrawn  within  600  feet  of  the  shaft,  and  the  whole  clause  relates 
to  the  manner  of  working  the  mine  and  the  condition  in  which  it  should 
be  left,  it  was  held  that  the  lessees  were  not  by  implication  authorized  to 
withdraw  pillars  or  supports  not  within  the  prescribed  distance  so  as  to 
cause  a  subsidence  of  the  superincumbent  soil.     Ibid.  464. 


680  INDEX. 


MISDEMEANOR. 

What  is  a  misdemeanor. 

As  distinguished  from  a  felony.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  7. 

Jurisdiction. 

In  the  circuit  courts.     See  JURISDICTION,  1,  2. 

MISTAKE. 

Explanation  thereof. 

1.  When  sufficient,  to  admit  a  deed  in  evidence.  In  ejectment  the  plain- 
tiffs offered  in  evidence  a  mortgage  to  George  Milmine  and  Edwin  C. 
Bodman  to  secure  a  debt  due  to  the  firm  of  Milmine  &  Bodman,  which 
was  objected  to,  and  thereupon  the  plaintiffs  proved  that  the  mort- 
gage was  given  to  secure  a  debt  due  to  the  firm  consisting  of  the 
plaintiffs,  and  that  the  scrivener,  when  drawing  the  mortgage,  asked  the 
mortgagor  the  given  name  of  Bodman  and  was  understood  to  say  it  was 
Edwin  C,  and  so  the  mortgage  was  drawn,  his  true  name  being  Edward 
C,  and  it  was  delivered  to  the  agent  of  the  firm,  and  thereupon  the  court 
admitted  the  same  in  evidence:  Held,  that  there  was  no  error  in  this 
ruling.     Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al.  328. 

Correcting  mistake. 

2.  What  regarded  as  a  correction  —  action  of  the  court  on  foreclosure. 
Where  a  bill  to  foreclose  a  mortgage  alleges  a  mistake  therein  in  the 
transposition  of  the  names  of  the  parties  in  the  commencement,  but  does 
not  ask  specifically  for  its  reformation,  and  the  decree  finds  the  fact  of 
the  mistake,  but  does  not  in  express  terms  order  its  correction,  but  orders 
a  sale,  this  will  be  treating  the  mortgage  as  corrected,  and  may  be  done 
under  the  general  prayer..    Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  175. 

Transposing  names  op  parties  in  deed. 

3.  What  will  afford  notice  to  purchasers.     See  NOTICE,  2. 

MORTGAGES. 

Op  after  acquired  property. 

1.  Where  a  railroad  company  is,  by  its  charter,  authorized  to  borrow 
money  and  mortgage  the  whole  or  any  part  of  its  road,  property  or  in- 
come then  existing,  or  thereafter  to  be  acquired,  the  company  may  not 
only  mortgage  its  present  property  and  rights,  but  such  as  it  may  there- 
after acquire,  and  such  after  acquired  property  will  be  subject  to  be  sold 
on  foreclosure;  and  this  seems  to  be  the  rule,  independent  of  the  author- 
ity given  in  the  charter.  City  of  Quincy  v.  Chicago,  Burlington  and  Quincy 
Railroad  Co.  537. 

The  debt  is  the  principal  thing. 

2.  The  existence  of  the  debt  is  essential  to  the  life  of  the  mortgage 
given  to  secure  it,  and  when  the  debt  has  been  paid,  discharged,  released, 


INDEX.  681 


MORTGAGES.     The  debt  is  the  principal  thing.      Continued. 

barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  or  a  judgment  or  decree  is  rendered 
in  favor  of  the  mortgagor  in  a  proceeding  to  recover  the  debt,  the  mort- 
gage is  gone  and  has  no  longer  any  legal  effect.     Emory  v.  Keighan  et  al. 
543. 
Sale  under  power  in  mortgage. 

3.  Good  if  debt  is  not  barred.  Where  a  sale  of  land  was  made  under  a 
power  in  a  mortgage  more  than  sixteen  years  after  the  debt  became  due, 
so  that  the  debt  was  barred  as  to  all  the  other  makers  of  the  note,  but 
not  as  to  the  mortgagor,  owing  to  his  absence  from  the  State,  it  was  held, 
that  as  the  note  was  at  the  time  of  the  sale  legally  enforcible  against  the 
mortgagor,  the  sale  was  valid  and  passed  title  to  the  purchaser.  Ibid. 
543. 

When  condition  is  broken. 

4.  Where  the  condition  of  a  mortgage,  given  to  secure  several  notes 
maturing  at  different  times,  provides  that  if  the  mortgagor  shall  pay  all 
said  notes  as  the  same  shall  become  due,  then  the  mortgage  shall  become 
null  and  void,  a  failure  to  pay  any  note  when  it  falls  due  is  a  breach  of 
the  condition,  and  ejectment  will  die  upon  the  same  by  the  mortgagee. 
Fisher  v.  Milmine  et  al.  328. 

MUNICIPAL  BONDS. 
The  power  must  exist. 

*  1.  As  to  innocent  purchasers.  Municipal  corporations,  unless  author- 
ized by  their  charters,  have  no  power  to  make  and  place  in  the  market 
commercial  paper,  and  all  persons  dealing  in  municipal  bonds  issued  by 
the  officers  of  a  school  district  must  see  that  the  power  to  issue  them 
exists.  There  is  no  presumption  that  such  paper  has  been  issued  within 
the  scope  of  their  power,  as  is  the  case  with  corporations  created  for 
business  purposes.     Hewitt  v.  Board  of  Education,  528. 

2.  Municipal  bonds  issued  without  power  are  void  in  whosesoever  hands 
they  may  be  found.  So,  a  bond  issued  by  the  board  of  education  of  a 
school  district,  not  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  to  purchase  a  school 
site,  or  for  erecting  a  school  building,  they  having  no  power  under  the 
statute  to  issue  such  paper  for  any  other  purpose,  is  void  even  in  the 
hands  of  a  person  taking  without  notice,  as  no  one  can  be  an  innocent 
purchaser  of  such  void  paper.     Ibid.  528. 

Who  may  purchase. 

3.  Trustees  of  fund  can  not  purchase  bonds  issued  by  themselves.  Mem- 
bers of  a  board  of  education  for  a  school  district  are  virtually  trustees 
of  the  school  funds,  and  as  such  they  are  incapable  of  dealing  with  the 
fund  as  purchasers  or  donees,  and  bonds  issued  by  them  to  raise  money 
for  the  district  and  negotiated  to  members  of  the  board  are  void,  even 
though  sold  without  any  discount.     Ibid.  528. 


682  INDEX. 


MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS.     See  CORPORATIONS,  5  to  11. 

NATIONAL  BANKS. 
May  acquire  title  to  lands. 

1.  In  payment  of  debts.  A  national  bank  has  the  right  to  acquire  the 
title  to  real  estate  in  satisfaction  of  a  pre-existing  indebtedness.  Mapes 
et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  379. 

HOW  TITLE  QUESTIONED. 

2.  Conveyances  of  real  estate  to  national  banks  are  valid  for  all  pur- 
poses Until  called  in  question  by  a  direct  proceeding  instituted  for  that 
purpose  by  the  government.  They  can  not  be  attacked  collaterally,  as, 
in  an  action  of  ejectment.     Ibid.  379. 

NAVIGABLE  STREAMS. 
The  "  Healy  slough." 

1.  The  body  of  water  in  Cook  county,  in  this  State,  connected  with  the 
south  branch  of  the  Chicago  river,  and  known  as  the  "Healy  slough,"  is 
not  a  navigable  stream,  in  the  sense  in  which  that  term  is  used  in  the 
law,  when  applied  to  streams  with  capacity  to  bear  the  usual  products  as 
well  as  the  commerce  of  the  country  in  suitable  vessels  for  transportation. 
So,  the  public  have  not  an  easement  over  the  "Healy  slough"  of  a  character 
to  render  a  permanent  railroad  bridge  over  the  same  a  public  nuisance. 
Joliet  and  Chicago  Railroad  Co.  et  al.  v.  Healy  et  al.  416. 

NEGLIGENCE. 

Definition  of  negligence. 

1.  And  as  a  question  of  fact.  Negligence  is  the  opposite  of  due  care 
and  prudence.  It  is  the  omission  to  use  the  means  reasonably  necessary 
to  avoid  injury  to  others,  and  is  not  a  legal  question,  but  one  of  fact  to  be 
proved  like  any  other  question.  It  is  error  to  tell  the  jury  that  certain 
acts  constitute  negligence.  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Pennell, 
448. 

Duty  of  inn  keepers. 

2.  To  protect  their  guests  from  harm.  A  guest  at  a  hotel  was  assigned 
a  room  which  he  had  occupied  on  a  former  occasion,  and,  supposing  he 
could  find  it  without  difficulty,  declined  the  services  of  a  bell-boy  proffered 
him  to  show  the  way.  In  going  to  his  room  the  guest,  by  mistake,  opened 
a  door  which  was  very  near  to  the  door  of  his  room,  but  led  into  an  "ele- 
vator" opening.  It  was  in  the  night  time,  and  the  hall  only  dimly  lighted. 
The  guest,  not  discovering  his  mistake,  stepped  into  the  doorway  and  fell 
to  the  basement  of  the  building,  receiving  serious  injuries.  There  was 
no  guard  or  protection  against  accident  in  case  of  such  a  mistake;  and 
an  employee  of  the  house  had  previously  been  injured  by  a  similar  acci- 
dent at  the  same  place.     This  was  known  to  the  landlord,  and  no  steps 


INDEX.  683 


NEGLIGENCE.     Duty  of  inn  keepers.      Continued. 

taken  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  accident.  It  was  held  to  have  been 
the  duty  of  the  hotel  keeper,  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  for  the  safety 
of  his  guests,  which  the  law  required  of  him,  to  secure  the  opening  in 
such  way  as  not  to  endanger  persons  under  like  circumstances,  and  the. 
omission  of  such  duty  was  gross  negligence.     Hayward  v.  Merrill,  349. 

Landing  passengers  from  a  steamboat. 

3.  Where  a  steamboat  is  landing  at  a  wharf  for  the  purpose  of  enabling 
passengers  to  go  ashore,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  proper  officers  of  the  boat  to 
provide  means  for  the  safe  transit  of  those  who  wish  to  leave  the  boat, — 
and  the  fact  that  a  stage  plank,  placed  for  the  use  of  passengers  in  land- 
ing, fell  while  a  passenger,  in  the  exercise  of  due  care,  was  walking  over 
it,  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of  the 
boat  in  the  performance  of  that  duty,  and,  in  an  action  by  the  passenger 
to  recover  for  an  injury  caused  by  the  falling  of  the  plank,  the  burden 
is  upon  the  defendant  to  show  the  falling  of  the  plank  was  not  the  result 
of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of  the  boat.  Eagle  Packet  Co.  v. 
JDefries,  598. 

4.  Although  it  may  appear  that  the  end  of  the  boat  was  moved  around 
by  the  wind,  and  that  this  caused  the  falling  of  the  stage  plank,  yet,  it 
not  being  shown  that  the  boat  was  fastened  to  the  wharf  in  any  way,  or 
that  it  could  not  have  been  fastened  so  as  to  have  prevented  it  from  being 
moved  by  the  wind,  there  would  not  appear  to  have  been  due  care  on  the 
part  of  the  officers  of  the  boat  to  discharge  it  from  liability.     Ibid.  598. 

Negligence  in  railroads. 

5.  Allowing  sparks  from  engine  to  communicate  fire.  The  law  requires  a 
railroad  company,  in  operating  its  trains,  to  use  every  possible  precaution, 
by  the  use  of  all  the  best  and  most  approved  mechanical  inventions,  to 
prevent  loss  from  the  escape  of  fire  or  sparks  along  the  line  of  its  road, 
and  such  company  will  be  liable  for  a  loss  by  fire  caused  by  a  neglect  of 
such  duty,  when  the  owner  of  the  property  destroyed  is  himself  free  from 
negligence.      Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v.  Pennell,  448. 

6.  A  party  who  erects  a  building  on  or  near  a  railroad  track  knows 
the  dangers  incident  to  the  use  of  steam  as  a  motive  power,  and  must  be 
held  to  assume  some  of  the  hazards  connected  with  its  use  on  such  thor- 
oughfares. While  the  party  has  the  right  to  erect  a  building  near  the 
track,  and  in  an  exposed  position,  yet  if  he  does  so,  he  is  bound  to  a 
higher  degree  of  care  in  providing  proper  means  to  protect  his  property 
from  fire  than  a  person  in  a  less  exposed  position,  and  is  also  required  to 
use  all  reasonable  means  to  save  his  property  in  case  a  fire  should  occur. 
Ibid.  448. 

Contributory  and  comparative. 

7.  Where  fire  is  communicated  to  a  building  situate  near  a  railroad 
track,  through  the  negligence  of  a  railroad  company,  the  owner  can  not 


684  INDEX. 

NEGLIGENCE.     Contributory  and  comparative.     Continued. 

recover  for  the  loss  of  such  property  as  he  could  easily  and  without  dan- 
ger have  saved  from  destruction.  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  v. 
Pennell,  448. 

8.  Of  an  instruction — stating  the  rule  as  to  contributory  negligence.  In  an 
action  against  a  railroad  company  to  recover  the  value  of  a  building 
erected  in  close  proximity  to  the  track,  and  its  furniture,  which  are 
burned  through  the  negligence  of  the  company,  an  instruction  placing  the 
right  of  recovery  alone  upon  the  defendant's  negligence,  and  which  en- 
tirely ignores  the  question  of  due  care  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  in  try- 
ing to  save  the  property  destroyed  or  some  part  thereof,  is  erroneous. 
Ibid.  448. 

9.  In  an  action  to  recover  upon  the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defend- 
ant, the  question  of  contributory  and  comparative  negligence  was  pre- 
sented on  the  proofs.  In  a  series  of  instructions  for  the  plaintiff,  the 
first  laid  down  the  rule  on  that  subject  fully  and  accurately, — the  second 
merely  defined  negligence,  without  reference  to  the  rule  as  to  compara- 
tive negligence.  It  was  held,  the  second  instruction  merely  laid  down  an 
abstract  principle  of  law,  and  it  was  not  essential  it  should  repeat  the 
rule  concerning  comparative  negligence,  which  was  fully  given  in  the  pre- 
ceding instruction.     Hayward  v.  Merrill,  349. 

Instruction  as  to  negligence. 

10.  Omission  to  state  the  rule  of  comparative  negligence.  See  INSTRUC- 
TIONS, 3,  4. 

NEW  TRIALS. 

Excessive  damages. 

1.  For  personal  injuries  from  negligence  of  another.  A  guest  at  a  hotel, 
while  proceeding  to  his  room,  by  mistake  opened  a  door  near  the  door  of 
his  own  room,  which  led  into  an  "elevator"  opening,  and  in  attempting 
to  step  into  what  he  supposed  was  his  own  room,  he  fell  into  the  "ele- 
vator" opening,  down  to  the  basement  of  the  building,  receiving  very 
severe  and  permanent  injuries,  which  disabled  him  from  pursuing  his 
usual  avocation.  The  accident  was  the  result  of  negligence  on  the  part 
of  the  hotel  keeper  in  not  having  the  opening  properly  guarded.  A  ver- 
dict in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  $2000  was  considered  not  excessive. 
Hayward  v.  Merrill,  349. 

Newly  discovered  evidence. 

2.  Where  newly,  discovered  evidence  is  somewhat  cumulative,  and  is 
quite  inconclusive  in  its  character,  there  will  be  no  error  in  refusing  a 
new  trial  on  the  ground  of  such  newly  discovered  evidence.  McCollom 
zt  al.  v.  Indianapolis  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  Co.  534. 


INDEX.  685 


NON-SUIT. 

Voluntary  and  involuntary. 

1.  Of  the  distinction.  A  voluntary  non-suit  is  an  abandonment  of  a 
cause  of  action  by  a  plaintiff,  and  an  agreement  that  a  judgment  for 
costs  be  entered  against  him;  but  an  involuntary  non-suit  is  where 
the  plaintiff  neglects  to  file  his  declaration  or  to  appear  when  called 
for  trial  of  the  case,  or  where  he  gives  no  evidence  upon  which  a 
jury  can  find  a  verdict  in  his  favor.  At  common  law  there  could  be  no 
non-suit  except  on  the  motion  of  the  defendant.  Holmes  v.  Chicago  and 
Alton  Railroad   Co.  439. 

2.  Effect  of  voluntary  non-suit.  Since  1845,  a  plaintiff  may  take  a  non- 
suit, but  it  most  usually  occurs  in  the  progress  of  a  trial.  In  either  case 
there  is  a  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  for  costs,  but  the  judgment  is 
not  in  bar,  nor  will  it  preclude  him  from  recovering  on  the  same  cause 
of  action.  In  this  rCspect  it  is  precisely  the  same  thing,  in  effect,  as  a 
dismissal  by  the  plaintiff.     Ibid.  439. 

3..  Of  an  involuntary  non-suit  on  the  evidence*  Where  the  plaintiff 
gives  evidence  tending  to  establish  his  right  to  recover,  the  court  has  no 
right  to  take  the  evidence  from  the  jury,  or  to  instruct  them  to  find  one 
way  or  the  other;  but  if  the  plaintiff  introduces  no  evidence,  and  the 
defendant  moves  the  court  for  a  non-suit,  it  may  be  properly  granted, 
although  the  plaintiff  objects.  So,  where  the  plaintiff  may  introduce 
some  evidence,  and  yet  it  lacks  all  the  essential  elements  of  proving  his 
right  to  recover,  and  wholly  fails  to  make  a  case,  the  defendant  may 
move  to  exclude  it,  or  move  for  a  non-suit,  and  if  not  assented  to  by  the 
plaintiff,  the  court  may  grant  the  non-suit,  and  in  such  case  it  would  be 
involuntary.  If  the  defendant  introduces  evidence  on  his  part,  he  can 
not,  afterwards,  move  for  a  non-suit  or  to  exclude  all  the  plaintiff's  evi- 
dence.    Ibid.  439. 

NOTICE. 
Recitals  in  recorded  deed. 

1.  Upon  whom  binding.  The  recitals  in  a  recorded  deed  or  bond  will 
bind  no  one  except  the  grantors  and  those  claiming  under  them  by  grant 
subsequent  to  the  recitals.     Stumpfy.  Osterhage,  115. 

Of  mistake  in  a  deed. 

2.  Transposition  of  names  of  parties — notice  to  purchasers.  Where  the 
name  of  the  mortgagee  is  by  mistake  written  in  the  blank  for  the  mort- 

*On  the  general  subject  of  an  involuntary  non-suit,  or  excluding  all  the 
plaintiff's  evidence  from  the  jury,  see  Runt  v.  Morton,  18  111.  75,  Felt  v.  Wil- 
liams, 1  Scam.  206,  Owens  v.  Derby,  2  Scam.  26,  Oillham  v.  State  Bank,  ibid. 
250,  Amos  v.  Sinnott,  4  Scam.  447,  Joseph  v.  Fisher,  3  Scam.  137,  Williams  v. 
Clayton,  1  Scam.  502,  Phelps  v.  Jenkins,  4  Scam.  51,  Davenport  v.  Gear,  2  Scam. 
496,  The  People  v.  Browne,  3  Gilm.  88,  Downey  v.  Smith.  13  111.  673,  and  Hub- 
ner  v.  Fiege,  90  111.  208,  and  note  to  this  last  case  on  p.  209. 


686  INDEX. 


NOTICE.     Of  mistake  in  a  deed.     Continued. 

gagor,  and  the  name  of  the  mortgagor  in  that  left  for  the  mortgagee,  but 
is  signed  by  the  right  party,  and  purports  to  secure  a  debt  from  the  party 
signing  to  the  other,  and  is  acknowledged  by  the  party  signing,  the  mis- 
take in  the  transposition  of  the  names  of  the  parties  being  palpable,  its 
record  will  be  notice  to  subsequent  purchasers  from  the  mortgagor  of  the 
mistake.     Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr.  175. 

Notice  to  purchaser — op  suretyship. 

3.  Where  a  party  derives  title  to  land  through  an  administrator's  sale 
under  an  order  of  court,  and  from  the  purchaser  at  that  sale,  and  the  record 
of  the  court  shows  that  the  sale  was  to  be  on  credit  and  that  the  purchaser 
was  to  give  a  mortgage  on  the  land  purchased  and  a  note  with  personal 
security,  and  a  sale  to  the  grantor  of  the  party  who  alone  gives  a  mort- 
gage, this  will  be  sufficient  notice  to  such  party  purchasing  from  the 
mortgagor  that  he  was  the  principal  and  the  other  persons  signing  the 
note  were  his  sureties.     Ibid.  175. 

On  re-docketing  cause. 

4.  Upon  remandment  by  Appellate  Court — notice  thereof.  In  giving  the 
ten  days'  notice  of  an  intention  to  file  a  remanding  order  from  an  Appel- 
late Court,  in  the  court  below,  upon  a  reversal  of  a  judgment  or  decree, 
the  statute  does  not  require  that  the  ten  days  should  expire  before  the 
first  day  of  the  term  of  the  court  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  reinstate  the 
case.  It  is  enough  that  "not  loss  than  ten  days'  notice"  be  given,  though 
the  time  may  expire  during  the  term.     Smith  v.  Brittenham,  624. 

Secondary  evidence — lost  deed. 

5.  Whether  notice  to  produce  deed  necessary.     See  EVIDENCE,  6. 

OFFICERS. 
De  facto  officers. 

License  issued  by  de  facto  officers  of  a  city — how  far  a  protection.  See 
LICENSE,  1. 

OFFICIAL  BONDS. 

Where  the  same  officer  has  given  two  bonds. 

1.  Whether  sureties  on  old  or  new  bond  are  liable.  Where  a  clerk  of  the 
circuit  court  was  required  by  his  sureties  to  give  a  new  bond,  which  was 
given  and  approved  in  March,  1875,  and  it  appeared  that  moneys  came 
into  his  hands  for  fees  since  his  last  accounting  to  the  county  board  on 
December  1,  1875,  and  before  the  approval  of  the  new  bond,  which  it  was 
his  duty  to  account  for  and  pay  into  the  county  treasury  on  June  1,  1875, 
it  was  held,  that  the  sureties  on  his  former  bond  were  liable  for  its  non- 
payment, and  that  it  was  error  to  refuse  evidence  of  the  receipt  of  such 
money  in  a  suit  on   the  old  bond.      Cullom,  Governor  v.  Dolloff  et  al.  330. 


INDEX.  687 


OFFICIAL  BONDS.     Continued. 
Bond  of  clerk  of  circuit  court. 

2.  Right  of  action  thereon.  In  a  suit  upon  the  official  bond  of  a  circuit 
clerk,  for  failing  to  pay  into  the  county  treasury  fees  collected  by  him  in 
excess  of  his  compensation  as  fixed  by  the  county  board,  and  the  expenses 
of  his  office  actually  paid  for  clerk  hire,  fuel,  stationery,  etc.,  where  the 
board  had  made  repeated  efforts  to  bring  him  to  a  settlement,  and  finally, 
a  few  days  before  suit  brought,  ordered  him  to  pay  a  sum  into  the  treas- 
ury, it  was  held,  that  the  action  would  lie  without  a  previous  auditing  of 
his  accounts,  and  notwithstanding  the  order  made  might  have  been  for 
the  payment  of  more  than  the  county  was  entitled  to  receive.  Cullom 
Governor  v.  Dollojf  et  al.  330. 

Administrator's  bond. 

3.  Release  of  sureties — on  setting  aside  will,  etc.  See  ADMINISTRA- 
TOR'S BOND,  1. 

Administrator  and  guardian. 

4.  United  in  the  same  person — in  which  capacity  liable — in  respect  to  the 
official  bonds.     See  GUARDIAN,  1,  2. 

Collector's  bond. 

5.  As  a  lien  on  real  estate  of  collector.     See  LIENS,  1,  2. 

6.  Remedy  to  enforce  such  lien.     Same  title,  3. 

ORDINANCES. 

At  what  time  passed. 

1.  Of  an  appropriation  ordinance.  Where  an  appropriation  ordinance 
was  passed  within  the  time  limited  by  law,  and  the  mayor  afterwards 
vetoed  some  of  the  items,  and  after  the  time  fixed  for  passing  such  ordi- 
nance the  city  council  passed  most  of  the  vetoed  items  over  the  veto,  it 
was  held  that  the  ordinance  was  passed  in  time,  the  subsequent  action  of 
the  council  amounting  in  law  merely  to  an  adherence  to  appropriations 
already  made.     Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  McCrea,  244. 

In  respect  to  special  assessments. 

2.  Of  the  requisites  of  the  ordinance,  and  whether  sufficient.  See  SPECIAL 
ASSESSMENTS,  1,  2,  3. 

PARTIES. 

On  bill  to  set  aside  deed  obtained  by  fraud. 

1.  Upon  bill  to  set  aside  a  conveyance  of  land  executed  by  the  com- 
plainant, and  alleged  to  have  been  obtained  by  fraud,  and  also  to  set 
aside  a  series  of  conveyances  subsequent  thereto,  of  the  same  land, 
alleged  to  have  been  made  in  aid  of  the  fraud,  the  heirs  of  an  interme- 
diate grantor  who  had  conveyed  with  covenant  of  warranty,  are  not 
necessary  parties,  unless  it  appears  that  they  have  assets  from  the 
ancestor  who  made   the  covenant.     If  the  heirs  have  received  nothing 


688  INDEX. 


PARTIES.     On  bill  to  set  aside  deed  obtained  by  fraud.     Continued. 

from  the  covenantor,  they  can  by  no  possibility  be  made  liable  upon  his 
covenant,  and  therefore  would  have  no  interest  to  be  affected  by  the  de- 
cree.     Craig  et  al.  v.  Smith,  469. 

On  bill  contesting  will. 

2.  On  a  bill  in  chancery,  under  the  statute,  to  contest  the  validity  of 
a  will,  all  the  legatees  and  devisees  in  the  will  are  necessary  parties,  and 
a  decree  taken  omitting  such  necessary  parties  will  be  reversed.  Brown 
et  al.  v.  Riggin  et  al.  560. 

PARTNERSHIP. 

Partnership  and  individual  indebtedness. 

1.  Out  of  what  fund,  respectively,  to  be  paid.  In  the  distribution  of  the 
assets  of  insolvent  partners,  the  rule  in  equity  is,  that  partnership  credi- 
tors have  a  primary  claim  upon  the  partnership  assets,  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  creditors  of  the  individual  partners,  until  all  the  partnership 
debts  shall  be  satisfied; — and  the  same  rule  will  exclude  partnership 
creditors  from  participation  in  assets  of  the  individual  partners  until  all 
their  individual  debts  are  paid.  Union  National  Bank  of  Chicago  v.  Bank 
of  Commerce  of  St.  Louis,  271. 

2.  What  constitutes  individual  indebtedness,  as  distinguished  from  partner- 
ship indebtedness.  Where  three  members  of  a  partnership  firm  gave  their 
joint  and  several  promissory  note,  payable  to  the  firm,  and  the  firm  sub- 
sequently indorsed  the  note  to  a  third  person,  such  third  person  will  hold 
the  note  as  an  individual  claim  against  the  makers,  as  distinguished  from 
a  partnership  claim,— having  the  right  to  hold  the  firm  liable  also,  not  as 
makers,  but  as  indorsers; — and  this  individual  character  of  the  claim 
against  the  makers  will  not  be  in  the  least  modified  or  changed  by  the 
fact  that  the  note  has  been  reduced  to  judgment  against  them.     Ibid.  271. 

Bill  for  an  account  between  partners. 

3.  Of  the  right  to  an  accounting.     See  CHANCERY,  3. 

PECUNIARY  CIRCUMSTANCES  OF  PARTIES. 
When  proper  to  be  proven.     See  EVIDENCE,  18. 

PERRY  AND  JEFFERSON  COUNTIES. 

Of  the  boundary  line  between  them.    See  BOUNDARIES,  1,  2,  3. 

PLEADING. 

Of  the  declaration. 

1.  In  action  against  directors  and  officers  of  stock  corporation  for  indebt- 
edness in  excess  of  capital  stock  assented  to  by  them.  See  CORPORA- 
TIONS, 4. 


INDEX.  689 


PLEADING.     Continued. 

General  demurrer  to  declaration. 

2.  One  good  count.  A  general  demurrer  to  a  declaration  containing 
several  counts  can  not  be  sustained  if  there  be  one  good  count,  however 
many  bad  counts  the  declaration  may  contain.     Eeece  et  al.  v.  Smith,  362.  ■ 

Special  demurrer. 

3.  Its  requisites.  It  is  not  sufficient,  in  a  special  demurrer,  to  assign 
for  special  cause  in  general  that  the  pleading  demurred  to  its  double  or 
lacks  form.  It  must  show  in  what  the  duplicity  consists,  or  wherein  the 
form  is  deficient.     Holmes  v.  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  439. 

PLEADING  AND  EVIDENCE. 

Allegations  and  proof. 

1.  On  charge  of  embezzlement.  On  an  indictment  charging  the  defend- 
ant with  the  embezzlement  of  money  only,  the  admission  of  evidence 
showing  the  larceny  or  embezzlement  of  county  orders  is  error.  Goodhue 
v.  The  People,  37. 

2.  As  to  amount  of  judgment — in  chancery  to  enforce  a  lien — whether  va- 
riance material.  Where  a  bill  in  chancery  alleged  the  recovery  of  a  judg- 
ment on  or  about  the day  of  November,  1872,  against  several,  which 

became  a  lien  upon  the  lands  of  one  from  whom  the  complainant  after- 
wards purchased,  while  the  proof  showed  that  the  judgment  was  recov- 
ered in  April,  1869:  Held,  that  the  allegation  of  the  time  of  obtaining 
the  judgment  was  not  of  a  descriptive  character  of  the  judgment,  and 
that  the  variance  was  not  material,  the  substantial  question  being  whether 
the  judgment  became  a  lien  on  the  land  before  its  purchase.  So,  it  is  no 
fatal  objection  that  the  amount  of  the  judgment  is  not  correctly  given, 
when  it  was  in  fact  for  more  than  is  stated.  Beaver  v.  Slanker,  Admr, 
175. 

3.  As  to  time  of  delivery  under  contract.  Where  a  declaration  in  a  suit 
for  the  breach  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  wheat,  alleged  that  by  the 
contract  the  wheat  was  to  have  been  delivered  "  in  a  reasonable  time," 
and  the  proof  was,  to  be  delivered  on  payment  and  demand,  "  at  any 
time  within  five  weeks,"  it  was  held  that  the  variance  would  have  been 
fatal  if  the  objection  had  been  made  on  the  trial,  unless  the  declaration 
had  been  amended.     Driggers  v.  Bell,  223. 

4.  When  averment  need  not  be  proved.  Where  a  declaration  in  a  suit 
by  a  widow  to  recover  damages  for  the  death  of  her  husband  by  the  sale 
of  intoxicating  liquor  to  him,  alleged  that  he  was  killed  by  a  train  of 
cars  in  consequence  of  his  intoxication,  without  any  fault  on  the  part  of 
the  railway  company,  it  was  held  that  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  fault 
on  the  part  of  the  company  it  would  be  presumed  there  was  none,  and 
that  the  allegation  not  being  material,  was  not  necessary  to  be  proved. 
Schroder  v.  Crawford,  357. 

44—94  III. 


690  INDEX. 


PLEADING  AND  EVIDENCE.     Continued. 

AS  TO  RECOVERY  FOR  PERSONAL  INJURIES. 

5.  As  to  character  of  injury  for  which  recovery  may  be  had,  under  the 
pleadings.  In  an  action  to  recover  for  personal  injuries  occasioned  by 
the  alleged  negligence  of  the  defendant,  it  was  averred  in  the  declara- 
tion, in  respect  to  the  character  of  the  injury  received,  that  the  plain  tin7 
"  then  and  there  became  and  was  sick,  lame  and  disordered,  and  so  re- 
mained for  a  long  time,  to-wit,  hitherto,"  etc.  This  was  a  sufficient  aver- 
ment to  authorize  an  instruction  to  the  effect  that  the  jury  might  award 
to  the  plaintiff  damages  for  such  permanent  injury  as  the  evidence 
showed  she  had  sustained,  the  question  of  the  permanency  of  the  injury 
being  one  resting  on  the  evidence  and  which  need  not  be  averred  in  the 
declaration.     Eagle  Packet  Co.  v.  Defries,  598. 

Recovery  must  be  upon  the  ground  assumed. 

6.  Where  a  carrier  is  sued  in  an  action  on  the  case,  to  enforce  a  com- 
mon law  liability  for  not  receiving  grain  for  transportation,  if  relieved 
from  that  liability  on  account  of  the  interference  and  control  of  the  mili- 
tary, the  plaintiff  can  not  recover  upon  a  contract  to  furnish  cars  and 
receive  the  grain  for  carriage.  The  contract  can  avail  no  further  than 
as  a  question  of  fact  of  governmental  control,  as  relieving  from  the  com- 
mon law  duty.     Phelps  v.  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  548. 

POLICE  POWER  OF  THE  STATE. 

Generally. 

1.  In  matters  pertaining  to  the  internal  peace  and  well-being  of  the 
State,  its  police  powers  are  plenary  and  inalienable.  It  is  a  power  co- 
extensive with  self-protection.  Everything  necessary  for  the  protection, 
safety  and  best  interests  of  the  people  of  the  State,  may  be  done  under 
this  power.  Persons  and  property  may  be  subjected  to  all  reasonable 
restraints  and  burdens  for  the  common  good.     Dunne  v.  The  People,  120. 

2.  Where  mere  property  interests  are  involved,  this  power,  like  other 
powers  of  government,  is  subject  to  constitutional  limitations;  but  when 
the  internal  peace  and  health  of  the  people  are  concerned,  the  only  limi- 
tations imposed  are,  that  such  "  regulations  must  have  reference  to  the 
comfort,  safety  and  welfare  of  society."  What  will  endanger  the  public 
security  must,  as  a  general  rule,  be  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  legislative 
department.     Ibid.  120. 

Prohibiting  parade  of  armed  bodies  of  men. 

3.  It  is  a  matter  within  the  regulation  and  subject  to  the  police  power 
of  the  State  to  determine  whether  bodies  of  men,  with  military  organi- 
zations or  otherwise,  under  no  discipline  or  command  by  the  United 
States  or  of  this  State,  shall  be  permitted  to  parade  with  arms  in  popu- 
lous communities  and  in  public  places.     Ibid.  120. 


INDEX.  691 


POSSESSION. 

Under  Limitation  act  of  1835. 

Of  the  character  of  possession  or  occupancy  required.  See  LIMITA- 
TIONS, 4. 

PRACTICE. 

Evidence  in  chief  and  in  rebuttal. 

1.  Of  the  rule  in  respect  thereto.  The  usual  rule  of  practice  in  this 
State  is,  that  the  party  upon  whom  the  burden  of  proof  rests  must  in  the 
first  instance  produce  all  the  proof  he  proposes  to  offer  in  support  of  his 
allegation,  and  that  after  his  adversary  has  closed  his  proof  he  may  only 
introduce  such  proof  as  directly  rebuts  that  of  his  adversary.  In  this, 
however,  the  trial  court  has  a  discretion,  which  should  be  exercised  so 
that  neither  party  shall  be  taken  by  surprise,  or  deprived  without  notice 
of  an  opportunity  of  introducing  material  evidence.  Mueller  v.  Eebhan, 
142. 

2.  Where,  on  the  trial  of  an  issue  as  to  the  sanity  of  a  testator,  after 
the  defendant  has  closed  his  case  in  support  of  the  will  and  rested  his 
case  upon  the  production  of  the  will,  the  affidavits  of  the  subscribing 
witnesses  and  the  order  admitting  the  will  to  probate,  he  was  notified  by 
the  court  that  if  he  desired  to  produce  any  further  evidence  of  the  sanity 
of  the  testator  he  must  then  do  so,  otherwise  he  could  not  after  the  con- 
testant had  closed  his  case,  it  was  held  that  the  defendant  could  not  com- 
plain if  he  was  not  afterwards  allowed  to  cumulate  proof  on  the  subject. 
Ibid.  142. 

Of  further  proof  of  facts  conceded. 

3.  After  the  examination  of  a  great  number  of  witnesses  as  to  cer- 
tain facts  which  are  conceded  by  the  opposite  party,  there  is  no  error  in 
refusing  to  hear  other  witnesses  to  prove  the  same  facts.     Ibid.  142. 

Conceding  that  absent  witness  will  testify  the  same  way. 

4.  Where  it  is  conceded  that  an  absent  witness  will  swear  to  the  same 
state  of  facts  as  the  witnesses  already  examined,  and  the  court  then 
states  that  he  will  hear  no  more  evidence  as  to  such  facts,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  absent  witness  was  produced,  or  was  offered  to  testify, 
there  will  be  no  error  in  the  remark  of  the  court  indicating  what  he 
would  do  if  the  witness  should  be  produced.     Ibid.  142. 

Improper  mode  of  argument  to  jury. 

5.  Omitting  to  call  attention  of  the  court.  Although  a  State's  attorney 
may  have  indulged  in  much  intemperance  of  speech  in  his  closing  argu- 
ment in  a  criminal  case,  yet,  if  it  does  not  appear  that  the  attention  of 
the  presiding  judge  was  called  to  the  circumstance,  it  can  not  be  said 
the  court  erred  in  not  checking  the  counsel.      Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 


692  index. 


PRACTICE.     Continued. 
Time  to  object. 

6.  As  to  variance.  Where  an  objection  could  have  been  obviated  by 
amendment,  and  it  is  not  made  on  the  trial,  it  will  be  too  late  to  urge  the 
same  in  this  court  for  the  first  time.  So  held  of  a  variance  between  the 
declaration  and  proof  as  to  the  terms  of  a  contract.  Driggers  v.  Bell, 
223. 

Competency  of  juror. 

7.  In  what  manner  to  be  questioned.     See  JURY,  1. 
Non-suit. 

8.  Voluntary  and  involuntary — of  the  distinction — and  of  an  involuntary 
non-suit  on  the  evidence.     See  NON-SUIT,  1,  2,  3. 

PRACTICE  IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT. 
Supersedeas  bond. 

1.  By  an  administrator — as  to  character  of  liability  to  be  assumed.  After 
the  hearing  of  a  cause  in  chancery,  but  before  the  entry  of  any  decree, 
the  defendant  died.  By  stipulation  of  counsel  a  decree  was  entered  nunc 
pro  tunc,  as  of  the  date  of  the  hearing,  so  as  to  appear  to  have  been 
rendered  against  the  defendant  in  his  lifetime.  In  suing  out  a  writ  of 
error  to  reverse  the  decree,  the  administrator  of  the  defendant  executed 
a  supersedeas  bond  conditioned  that  in  case  of  affirmance  the  decree 
should  be  paid  "in  due  course  of  administration."  This  was  held  suffi- 
cient. The  administrator  was  not  bound  to  assume  an  absolute  personal 
liability  for  the  payment  of  the  decree  against  his  intestate.  Smith  et  al. 
Admrs.  v.  Dennison,  Receiver,  582. 

Release  of  errors. 

2.  Effect  of  agreement  to  pay  decree.  In  a  suit  in  chancery,  upon  pre- 
sentation of  the  decree,  which  found  the  defendant  liable  to  pay  a  certain 
sum  of  money,  the  defendant  moved  to  amend  the  decree  by  extending  the 
time  for  payment,  agreeing  to  pay  the  money  in  case  further  time  should 
be  given.  The  decree  was  amended  accordingly  and  so  entered.  It  was 
held,  this  agreement  to  pay  the  amount  decreed  against  the  defendant 
was  not  to  be  considered  so  far  voluntary  on  his  part  as  to  operate  as  a 
release  of  errors,  if  any  existed  in  the  proceedings  which  resulted  in  the 
decree  fixing  his  liability.     Hatch  v.  Jacobson,  Receiver,  584. 

Questions  to  be  considered  on  a  second  appeal. 

3.  What  parts  of  the  record  to  be  brought  up — remedy  as  to  rulings  of 
this  court.  If  the  decision  of  this  court  in  a  particular  case  is  not  satis- 
factory to  the  parties,  the  only  remedy  is  to  make  application  for  a 
rehearing.  Any  supposed  errors  which  may  have  intervened  in  a  cause 
prior  to  an  appeal  or  writ  of  error,  will  not  be  considered  upon  any  sub- 
sequent appeal  or  writ  of  error.  Cases  can  not  be  brought  to  this  court 
and  considered  in  fragments.     Smith  v.  Brittenham,  624. 


INDEX.  693 


PRACTICE  IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT. 

Questions  to  be  considered  on  a  second  appeal.     Continued. 

4.  Errors  occurring  in  the  proceedings  in  a  cause  after  it  has  been 
considered  in  this  court,  however,  may  of  course  be  inquired  into  upon  a 
second  appeal  or  writ  of  error,  but,  for  that  purpose  only  so  much  of  the' 
record  as  is  essential  to  the  presentation  of  what  is  claimed  to  be  such 
subsequent  errors,  should  be  brought  up.     Smith  v.  Brittenham,  624. 

Error  will  not  always  reverse. 

5.  Referring  cause  to  attorney  for  trial.  It  is  a  familiar  rule  that  an 
error  which  does  no  harm  is  not  a  sufficient  ground  to  reverse  a  judgment. 
Thus,  where  an  order  was  made  referring  a  cause  to  an  attorney  for  trial, 
and  afterwards  at  the  same  term  the  parties  waived  a  jury  and  submitted 
the  cause  to  the  court  for  trial,  who  heard  the  evidence  and  rendered  a 
judgment  for  the  plaintiff,  it  was  held,  that  if  the  order  of  reference  was 
erroneous,  it  worked  no  injury  and  afforded  no  ground  of  reversal. 
Goucher  v.  Patterson,  525. 

6.  The  exclusion  of  evidence  which  works  no  injury,  as,  where  the  same 
thing  proposed  to  be  shown  by  it  clearly  appears  from  other  evidence  in 
the  case,  though  technically  an  error,  is  no  ground  for  a  reversal.  Ger- 
mania  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  McKee,  494. 

7.  Improper  argument  by  counsel.  Although  a  State's  attorney  may 
have  indulged  in  much  intemperance  of  speech  in  his  closing  argument 
in  a  criminal  case,  yet,  if  it  does  not  appear  that  the  attention  of  the  pre- 
siding judge  was  called  to  the  circumstance,  it  can  not  be  said  the  court 
erred  in  not  checking  the  counsel.  But  even  if  there  were  error  in  that 
regard,  it  would  not  authorize  the  reversal  of  a  judgment  clearly  right 
under  the  evidence.  Where  the  result  reached  by  a  judgment  is  clearly 
right,  it  will  never  be  reversed  for  errors  which  do  not  affect  the  substan- 
tial merits  of  the  case.      Wilson  v.  The  People,  299. 

Mandamus. 

9.  Not  allowed  in  Supreme  Court  upon  mere  motion,  but  only  on  petition 
filed.     See  MANDAMUS,  1. 

Admitting  prisoner  to  bail. 

9.     Pending  writ  of  error.     See  BAIL,  1. 

PRESUMPTIONS. 
Of  law  and  fact. 

1.  As  to  correctness  of  ruling  in  court  below  unless  otherwise  shown  by  bill 
of  exceptions.     See  EXCEPTIONS  AND  BILLS  OF  EXCEPTIONS,  1. 

2.  As  to  whether  evidence  supports  the  judgment  or  decree — the  rule  in  con- 
tested election  cases.     See  ELECTIONS,  6. 

3.  As  to  existence  of  power  to  issue  municipal  bonds.  See  MUNICIPAL 
BONDS,  1. 

4.  As  to  character  of  estate  taken  by  a  trustee.     See  TRUSTS,  1. 


694  INDEX. 


PUBLIC  LAWS. 

What  to  be  so  considered.     See  STATUTES,  1. 

PURCHASERS. 

Protection  to  bona  fide  purchaser. 

1.  Against  fraud,  etc.,  of  his  vendor.  Where  the  owner  of  personal 
property  puts  the  same  into  the  possession  of  another  with  the  present 
intention  of  parting  with  his  title  thereto,  and  the  person  thus  in  posses- 
sion as  owner,  by  the  consent  of  the  real  owner,  sells  and  delivers  the 
same  for  a  valuable  consideration  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  whether  such 
original  delivery  of  possession  occurred  by  reason  of  fraud,  or  of  a  void 
contract,  or  from  any  other  cause,  such  original  owner  can  not  recover 
the  property  from  such  honest  purchaser.     Holland  et  al.  v.  Swain,  154. 

Who  may  become  a  purchaser. 

2.  At  an  execution  sale.  One  of  two  defendants  in  an  execution  may 
properly  become  a  purchaser  at  the  execution  sale  of  the  land  of  his  co- 
defendant; — and  especially  would  this  be  the  case  where  the  purchaser 
was  surety  for  his  co-defendant  in  respect  of  the  debt  for  which  the  judg- 
ment upon  which  the  execution  issued  was  rendered.  Mathis  et  al.  v. 
Stufflebeam,  481. 

3.  As  to  bonds  of  a  school  district — members  of  the  board  issuing  them. 
See  MUNICIPAL  BONDS,  3. 

Purchasers  of  municipal  bonds. 

4.  If  bonds  are  issued  without  authority,  innocent  purchasers  not  protected. 
See  MUNICIPAL  BONDS,  2. 

As  to  right  to  subrogation. 

5.  When  land  of  purchaser  subject  to  lien  for  the  obligation  of  his  vendor 
as  surety— and  the  debt  paid.     See  SUBROGATION,  1  to  4. 

Notice  to  purchasers. 

6.  What  regarded  as  notice.     See  NOTICE,  3. 
Purchaser  from  a  mortgagor. 

7.  Subject  to  right  of  subrogation  in  favor  of  a  surety  who  pays  the  mortgage 
debt.     See  SUBROGATION,  3. 

QUINCY,  CITY  OF. 
Of  taxation  therein. 

As  to  the  rate  thereof  and  by  what  law  governed.  See  TAXATION,  23, 
24,  25. 

RECITALS. 

In  recorded  deed. 

Upon  whom  binding.     See  NOTICE,  1. 


INDEX.  695 


RE-DOCKETING  CAUSE. 

On  kemandment  by  Appellate  Court. 
Of  the  notice  required.     See  NOTICE,  4. 

RELEASE. 

AS  TO  CAUSE  OP  ACTION. 

Whether  release   properly  obtained,  so  as   to  be   binding.      See    CON- 
TRACTS, 1. 

RELEASE  OF  ERRORS. 

Agreement  to  pat  decree.    See  PRACTICE  IN  THE  SUPREME  COURT,  2. 

REMEDIES. 

Against  directors,  etc.,  of  stock  corporations. 

1.  For  indebtedness  in  excess  of  capital  stock — remedy  in  equity,  not  at  law. 
See  CORPORATIONS,  3,  4. 

TO  ENFORCE  LIEN  UNDER  COLLECTOR'S  BOND. 

2.  Remedy  in  chancery.     See  LIENS,  3. 
RESULTING  TRUST.     See  TRUSTS,  8  to  11. 

REVERSION. 

On  vacating  street. 

Land  reverts  to  original  owner.     See  HIGHWAYS,  4. 

REVOCATION. 

AS  TO  A  GIFT. 

When  a  gift  has  been  executed — whether  it  can  be  revoked.     See  GIFT,  2. 

SALES. 
Judicial  sales. 

Who  may  become  apurchaser  at  an  execution  sale.     See  PURCHASERS,  2. 

SCHOOLS. 
Bonds  of  school  district. 

1.  For  what  purpose  they  may  be  issued — when  issued  without  power,  void. 
See  MUNICIPAL  BONDS,  2. 

Costs. 

2.  As  against  school  trustees.     See  COSTS,  2. 

SELF-DEFENCE.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  12,  14. 

SIDEWALKS. 

Special  taxation  therefor.     See  TAXATION,  17  to  22. 


696  index. 


SPECIAL  ASSESSMENTS. 

Ordinance — description  of  sewer. 

1.  An  ordinance  for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  which  names  three 
several  curves  between  two  given  points  without  giving  the  radius,  as. 
for  instance,  after  naming  a  point,  saying  "  thence  curve  until  it  inter- 
sects with  a  point"  named,  where  the  curves  are  for  very  short  distances 
and  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  the  sewer,  and  can  be  properly  located  in 
one  way  only  from  the  whole  ordinance  taken  together,  is  not  void  for 
uncertainty.      Village  of  Hyde  Park  v.  Borden  et  al.  26. 

Sewer  across  private  property. 

2.  Validity  of  ordinance — estoppel  to  claim  compensation.  If  a  sever  is 
constructed  over  private  property  with  the  knowledge  of  the  owner,  under 
an  ordinance,  and  he  makes  no  objection  thereto  and  takes  no  steps  to 
prevent  the  same,  he  will  be  thereafter  estopped  from  making  any  claim 
to  compensation,  and  the  ordinance  will  not  be  void  because  the  sewer  is 
over  private  ground,  and  the  collection  of  special  assessments  for  its  con- 
struction can  not  be  defeated  on  this  ground.     Ibid.  26. 

Providing  for  compensation. 

3.  Requisites  of  ordinance.  The  statute  does  not  require  that  an  ordi- 
nance for  the  construction  of  a  sewer  by  a  municipal  corporation  shall 
make  any  provision  for  acquiring  the  right  to  make  the  improvement 
upon  the  property  of  others,  but  it  provides  that  after  the  passage  of  an 
ordinance  for  an  improvement,  the  making  of  which  will  require  that 
private  property  be  taken  or  damaged,  then  the  city  or  village  shall  file 
a  petition  for  the  ascertainment  of  the  compensation  to  be  paid,  if  it  can 
not  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties.     Ibid.  26. 

4.  Not  a  prerequisite.  A  city  or  village  may  make  special  assessments 
for  a  public  improvement  before  the  compensation  to  be  paid  for  private 
property  to  be  taken  or  damaged  is  ascertained.     Ibid.  26. 

Obtaining  right  of  way. 

5.  Not  a  prerequisite.  The  collection  of  special  assessments  for  the 
construction  of  a  sewer  can  not  be  resisted  on  the  ground  that  at  the 
time  of  the  adoption  of  the  ordinance  for  the  proposed  improvement  and 
of  the  making  of  the  assessments,  permission  was  not  obtained  to  make 
the  improvement  over  or  through  the  lands  of  other  corporate  bodies,  and 
permission  from  such  bodies  may  be  obtained  afterwards  and  it  will  be 
good.     Ibid.  26. 

STATE  MILITIA.     See  MILITIA  OF  THE  STATE. 

STATUTES. 
Public  laws. 

1.  What  to  be  so  considered — judicial  notice.  It  is  doubtless  a  correct 
principle,  that  all  acts   of  the  legislature  conferring  or  restricting   the 


ixdex.  697 


STATUTES.     Public  laws.     Continued. 

revenue  powers  of  a  municipal  corporation   are  in  their  nature  public 
laws,  whether  so  declared  in  terms  or  not,  and   of  which  all   courts  will 
be  bound  to   take  judicial  notice   in   all  proceedings   affecting  revenue 
matters.     Binkert  v.  Jansen  et  al.  283. 
Repeal — by  implication. 

2.  Generally.  The  repeal  of  statutes  by  implication  is  not  favored  by 
the  courts,  and  unless  the  two  statutes  can  not  be  reconciled,  they  must 
be  allowed  to  stand.      Wragg  et  al.  v.  Penn  Township,  11. 

3.  As  to  penalty  for  obstructing  highway — sec.  58,  ch.  121,  Rev.  Stat.  1874) 
not  repealed  by  sec.  221  of  the  Criminal  Code.     See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  10. 

Construction  of  statutes. 

4.  Of  the  title  of  an  act.  Although  the  title  of  an  act  is  commonly 
said  to  be  no  part  of  the  act,  it  is  not  to  be  wholly  disregarded  in  putting 
a  construction  upon  the  statute.  The  object  of  the  legislature  is  very 
often  avowed  in  the  title  as  well  as  in  the  preamble;  and  where  the  mind 
labors  to  discover  the  design  of  the  legislature,  it  seizes  upon  everything 
from  which  aid  can  be  derived ;  and  in  such  case,  the  title  of  an  act 
claims  a  degree  of  notice,  and  will  have  its  due  share  of  consideration. 
County  of  Perry  v.  County  of  Jefferson,  214. 

5.  As  to  following  the  letter  of  the  statute.  Statutes  must  be  interpreted 
according  to  the  iutent  and  meaning,  not  always  according  to  the  letter. 
A  thing  within  the  intention,  is  within  the  statute,  though  not  within  the 
letter;  and  a  thing  within  the  letter  is  not  within  the  statute,  unless 
within  the  intention.  There  is  sufficient  authority  to  warrant  departure 
from  the  words  of  a  statute  when  to  follow  them  would  lead  to  an  absurd 
consequence.     Ibid.  214. 

6.  Rule  for  construing  where  a  word  has  to  be  rejected.  Where  it  becomes 
necessary  to  reject  one  of  two  words  in  a  statute  and  to  substitute  another 
to  give  force  to  the  meaning  of  the  law,  it  should  be  that  which  best 
effectuates  the  legislative  intention,  and  the  courts  should  look  to  the 
object  in  view  of  the  law-makers.      Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield,  362. 

Statutes  construed. 

7.  Appeals  and  writs  of  error  in  criminal  cases, — under  sec.  8  of  the  Ap- 
pellate Court  act,  and  sec.  88  of  the  Practice  act  of  1877.  Ingraham  v. 
The  People,  428.     See  APPEALS  AND  WRITS  OF  ERROR,  3. 

8.  Boundary  line  between  Perry  and  Jefferson  counties — the  act  of  1835 
on  that  subject  construed  in  County  of  Perry  v.  County  of  Jefferson,  214. 
See  BOUNDARIES,  1,  2,  3. 

9.  Consolidating  towns  in  counties  under  township  organization — can  only 
be  done  upon  a  vote  of  the  people.  The  several  statutes  on  the  subject 
construed  in  People  ex  rel.  Schack  v.  Brayton,  341.     See  TOWNS,  2  to  6. 


698 


INDEX. 


STATUTES.     Statutes  construed.     Continued. 

10.  Foreign  insurance  companies — power  in  cities  to  impose  a  license  fee. 
Construction  and  application  of  the  statute.  Walker  v.  City  of  Spring- 
field, 364.     See  LICENSES  2  to  6. 

11.  Intoxicating  liquors — injury  resulting  from  their  sale — liability  there- 
for. The  statute  construed  in  Schroder  v.  Crawford,  357.  See  INTOXI- 
CATING LIQUORS,  1,  2. 

12.  Limitation  of  action  by  loser  of  money,  etc.,  by  wager  upon  any  race, 
under  sec.  132  of  the  Criminal  Code.  Holland  etal.  v.  Swain,  154.  See 
LIMITATIONS,  3. 

13.  Limitations — saving  clause,  when  the  plaintiff  is  non-suited.  The 
statute  construed  in  Holmes  v.  Chicago  and  Alton  Railroad  Co.  439.  See 
LIMITATIONS,  5. 

14.  Notice  of  re-docketing  cause  on  remandment  by  Appellate  Court. 
Statute  construed  in  Smith  v.  Brittenham,  624.     See  NOTICE,  4. 

15.  Stock  corporation — liability  of  directors  and  officers  assenting  to  an 
indebtedness  in  excess  of  the  capital  stock.  Sec.  16,  ch.  32,  Rev.  Stat.  1874, 
construed  in  Low  v.  Buchanan,  76.     See  CORPORATIONS,  1,  2. 

16.  Taxation  by  the  city  of  Quincy — as  to  the  rate  thereof — and  by  what 
law  governed.  The  various  acts  bearing  on  the  subject  construed  in  Bink- 
ert  v.  Jansen  ei  al.  283.     See  TAXATION,  23,  24,  25. 

17.  Taxation — municipal  taxation  for  prior  years — back  taxes.  Act  of 
1877  construed  in  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  McCrea,  244.  See 
TAXATION,  16. 

18.  Taxation — as  to  exemption  of  Illinois  Central  Railroad  lands.  The 
charter  of  the  company  and  sec.  61,  ch.  120,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  construed  in 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Goodwin,  262.     See  TAXATION,  1  to  4. 

STOCKHOLDERS. 
Stock  corporations. 

Liability  of  directors  and  officers  assenting  to  an  indebtedness  exceeding  capital 
stock.    See  CORPORATIONS,  1,  2. 

STREETS. 

Vacating  street. 

Reversion  to  original  owner.     See  HIGHWAYS,  4. 

SUBROGATION. 
In  whose  favor  allowed. 

1.  Generally — and  as  to  rights  of  a  surety,  and  a  purchaser  from  surety. 
Where,  at  the  time  when  the  obligation  of  a  principal  and  surety  is  given, 
a  mortgage  also  is  made  by  the  principal  to  the  creditor  as  an  additional 
security  for  the  debt,  if  the  surety  pays  the  debt  he  will,  in  equity,  be 


INDEX.  699 


SUBROGATION.     In  whose  favor  allowed.     Continued, 

entitled  to  have  an  assignment  of  the  mortgage  and  to  stand  in  the  place 
of  the  mortgagee,  and  the  mortgage  will  remain  a  valid  and  effectual 
security  in  favor  of  the  surety  for  the  purpose  of  reimbursing  him,  not- 
withstanding the  obligation  is  paid.  The  mortgage  is  regarded  as  not 
only  for  the  creditor's  security,  but  for  the  surety's  indemnity  as  well. 
Beaver  v.  Blanker,  Admr.  175. 

2.  A  mere  stranger  or  volunteer  can  not,  by  paying  a  debt  for  which 
another  is  bound,  be  subrogated  to  the  creditor's  rights  in  respect  to  the 
security  given  by  the  real  debtor;  but  if  the  person  who  pays  the  debt 
was  compelled  to  do  so,  for  the  protection  of  his  own  interests  and  rights, 
the  substitution  should  be  made.     Ibid.  175. 

3.  Where  a  debtor  gives  personal  security  for  his  debt  and  also  a 
mortgage  on  his  land  to  the  creditor,  who  recovers  judgment  against  both 
the  principal  and  surety  upon  the  note  given,  which  becomes  a  lien  upon 
the  land  of  the  surety,  and  the  surety  then  sells  his  land  by  warranty 
deed  to  another,  after  which  his  land  so  purchased  is  sold  in  satisfaction 
of  the  judgment,  and  the  purchaser  is  compelled  to  purchase  the  certificate 
of  purchase  to  save  his  land,  and  takes  an  assignment  of  the  mortgage, 
the  grantee  of  the  surety  so  paying  will  be  entitled  to  be  subrogated  in 
equity  to  the  rights  of  the  creditor,  and  to  have  the  mortgage  foreclosed 
to  indemnify  him  for  the  sum  so  paid  by  him.     Ibid.  175. 

4.  Where  a  person  gives  a  note  with  personal  security  for  a  debt,  and 
also  a  mortgage  on  his  land  as  a  further  security,  the  surety,  or  his 
grantee  of  land  upon  which  a  lien  was  created  by  judgment  for  the  debt 
before  the  execution  of  his  deed,  who  is  compelled  to  pay  a  portion  of  the 
debt,  will  be  entitled  to  have  the  mortgage,  if  duly  recorded,  foreclosed  as 
against  purchasers  of  the  mortgagor,  the  record  of  the  mortgage  being 
notice  to  them  when  they  purchased.     Ibid.  175. 

5.  As  to  lien  on  principal's  land.  Where  the  sureties  of  a  county  col- 
lector are  compelled  to  pay  money  to  the  State  or  county  for  the  default 
of  the  collector  after  he  has  transferred  his  real  estate  after  the  statutory 
lien  has  attached  thereto,  they  will  in  equity  be  entitled  to  be  subrogated 
to  the  lien  in  favor  of  the  State,  and  may  enforce  the  same  against  the 
grantee  of  the  collector  by  a  bilhjin  chancery  to  reimburse  themselves  for 
the  amount  paid  by  them.     Eicheson  et  al.  v.  Crawford  ei  al.  165. 

6.  Security  taken  by  payee  inures  to  benefit  of  surety.  Where  a  mortgage 
or  further  security  is  taken  from  the  principal  debtor,  the  property  em- 
braced in  it  is  to  be  held  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditor,  but  also 
for  the  indemnity  of  the  "surety,  and  it  is  the  right  of  the  surety,  when  ho 
pays  the  debt  of  the  principal,  to  be  subrogated  to  whatever  security  the 
creditor  had.     Ibid.  165. 


700  INDEX. 

SURETY. 

On  administrator's  bond. 

1.  Effect  of  setting  aside  a  will  and  directing  the  administrator  with  the 
will  annexed  to  administer  upon  the  estate — as  a  release  of  the  sureties  on  his 
bond.     See  ADMINISTRATOR'S  BOND,  1. 

Surety  in  injunction  bond. 

2.  Extent  of  liability.     See  MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES,  3. 
In  case  op  two  official  bonds  by  same  officer. 

3.  Whether  sureties  liable  upon  old  or  new  bond.  See  OFFICIAL 
BONDS,  1. 

Subrogation. 

4.  To  liens  and  other  securities  held  by  the  creditor.  See  SUBROGATION, 
1  to  6. 

SWAMP  LANDS. 

Selection  by  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co. 

1.  In  lieu  of  other  lands  sold  or  pre-empted — as  to  the  title.  Swamp  and 
overflowed  lands  selected  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company  in 
lieu  of  other  lands  sold  or  pre-empted,  after  the  list  thereof  properly  cer- 
tified was  filed  for  record  in  the  proper  county,  can  not  be  recovered  by 
the  county  in  which  they  lie,  as  the  legal  title  to  such  lands  is  in  the 
railroad  company  and  not  in  the  county.  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v. 
County  of  Union,  71. 

2.  Under  the  two  grants  to  the  State  of  Illinois  of  lands  for  the  pur- 
pose of  constructing  a  railroad,  and  that  of  swamp  and  overflowed  lands, 
the  State  took  the  whole  legal  title,  with  full  power  of  disposition,  with- 
out regard  to  the  uses  for  which  the  lands  were  granted.     Ibid.  71. 

3.  Upon  the  selection  of  the  lands  granted  the  State  for  railroad  pur- 
poses, by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Company,  as  provided  in  the  stat- 
ute, the  grant  to  the  State  under  the  act  of  Congress  of  Sept.  20,  1850, 
became  certain,  and  the  grant  attached  to  the  particular  lands  selected, 
and  the  title  to  them  vested  in  the  railroad  company.     Ibid.  71. 

TAXATION. 

Illinois  Central  Railroad  lands. 

1.  Exemption  from  taxation — whether  the  lands  have  been  "  sold  and  con- 
veyed." Section  22  of  the  charter  of  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany, providing  that  the  lands  selected  under  the  act  of  Congress  approved 
September  20,  1850,  which  made  a  grant  of  lands  to  certain  States  named, 
in  aid  of  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Chicago  to  Mobile,  should  be 
"exempt  from  all  taxation  under  the  laws  of  this  State  until  sold  and 
conveyed  by  said  corporation,"  has  been  held  to  be  a  constitutional  enact- 
ment, and  is  a  contract  between  the  company  and  the  State  which  it  is 


INDEX.  701 


TAXATION.     Illinois  Central  Railroad  lands.     Continued. 

not  competent  for  the  legislature  to  disregard  or  in  anywise  impair. 
Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co.  v.  Goodwin,  262. 

2.  These  lands  may  be  sold  by  the  company  on  a  credit,  and  on  failure 
of  the  purchaser  to  pay  the  purchase  money,  the  company  may,  if  the 
contract  so  provide,  declare  a  forfeiture  thereof.     Ibid.  262. 

3.  So,  where  the  company  had  entered  into  a  contract  of  sale  of  cer- 
tain of  its  lands,  no  conveyance  being  made,  and  the  purchasers  failed  to 
pay  the  purchase  money  according  to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  whereupon 
the  company  declared  a  forfeiture  of  the  contract  of  sale,  it  was  held,  the 
lands  were  not  subject  to  taxation.  They  had  not  been  "sold  and  con- 
veyed," within  the  meaning  of  the  22d  section  of  the  charter.     Ibid.  262. 

4.  If  the  clause  in  section  61,  chapter  120,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  which 
declares  that  "Illinois  Central  Railroad  lands  and  lots  shall  be  taxable," 
after  having  been  sold,  "from  and  after  the  time  the  last  payment  be- 
comes due,"  was  intended  to  change  the  rule  of  taxation  of  these  lands  as 
prescribed  in  the  22d  section  of  the  company's  charter,  then  the  General 
Assembly  has  transcended  its  powers  in  that  regard.     Ibid.  262. 

Against  whom  property  may  be  taxed. 

5.  And  when  collection  will  be  enjoined.  Where  a  party,  not  the  owner 
or  lessee  .of  property,  having  no  taxable  interest  therein,  but  who  is 
merely  in  joint  use  of  the  same  with  the  owner  for  a  compensation,  is 
taxed  for  one-half  of  its  value,  the  tax  will  be  illegal  and  levied  without 
warrant  of  law,  and  a  court  of  equity  will  enjoin  its  collection.  Irvin  v. 
New  Orleans,  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  Railroad  Co.  105. 

6.  Where  one  railroad  company  builds  a  car  hoist  and  lays  a  third  rail 
upon  its  own  ground,  and  at  its  own  expense,  which  is  attached  to  and 
becomes  a  part  of  the  soil,  another  railroad  company  using  the  same 
jointly  with  the  owner,  for  which  it  pays  a  compensation,  can  not  be 
taxed  for  one-half  its  value.     Ibid.  105. 

Personal  property — where  taxable. 

7.  The  first  clause  of  the  first  section  of  the  Revenue  law  which  pro- 
vides that  all  real  and  personal  property  in  this  State  shall  be  assessed 
and  taxed,  does  not  contemplate  the  assessment  of  personal  property  that 
is  merely  passing  through  or  is  in  the  State  for  a  temporary  purpose  only. 
Ibid.  105. 

8.  While  the  situs  of  personal  property  is,  under  many  circumstances, 
considered  by  the  law  as  being  that  of  its  owner,  such  is  not  the  uniform 
rule.  Where  the  property  is  permanently  located  at  a  particular  place, 
it  is  subject  to  taxation  there  whether  such  place  is  the  domicil  of  the 
owner  or  not.     Ibid.  105. 


702  INDEX. 


TAXATION.     Continued. 
Boats — "where  taxable. 

9.  A  boat  is  subject  to  taxation  at  the  place  of  its  registration  and 
where  it  lies  up  when  not  in  use — in  other  words  at  its  home  port;  and 
this  without  regard  to  the  place  where  its  owners  may  reside.  Irvin  v. 
New  Orleans,  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  Railroad  Co.  105. 

10.  Where  a  transfer  boat,  registered  at  Cairo,  in  this  State,  and 
owned,  one-half  by  a  corporation  in  this  State  and  the  other  half  by  a 
corporation  of  another  State,  was  used  for  the  transfer  of  cars,  etc.,  of 
both  corporations  from  Cairo  to  the  Kentucky  shore  and  back,  and  when 
not  in  actual  use  was  laid  up  in  Cairo,  where  the  hands  operating  the 
same  resided,  and  where  the  companies  assessed  had  a  business  office,  it 
was  held,  that  the  interest  of  each  of  the  corporations  was  subject  to  tax- 
ation in  Cairo.     Ibid.  105. 

Back  taxes — corporate  purpose. 

11.  And  herein,  as  to  the  validity  of  an  enabling  act  in  respect  to  bach  taxes. 
The  tax  order  to  be  levied  by  the  common  council  of  the  city  of  Chicago 
for  municipal  expenditures  for  the  years  1873  and  1874,  was  for  a  corpo- 
rate purpose  and  within  the  appropriation  ordinances  of  those  years,  and 
the  act  of  1877  authorizing  cities  and  towns  to  collect  back  taxes,  the  col- 
lection of  which  had  been  defeated,  does  not  require  the  imposition  or 
levy  of  a  new  tax,  but  the  act  is  merely  remedial  to  aid  in  the  remedy  to 
enforce  a  pre-existing  right,  and  therefore  the  collection  of  such  back 
taxes  is  not  for  the  payment  of  debts  contracted  in  excess  of  the  constitu- 
tional limitation  of  the  power  of  the  city  to  create  indebtedness.  Fairfield 
ct  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  Mc  Crea,  244. 

12.  Where  a  city  levies  a  tax  within  its  authorized  powers,  but  fails 
to  collect  the  same,  the  levy  being  defective  in  not  having  been  made  in 
the  time  required  by  law,  and  because  not  certified  to  the  county  clerk 
for  extension,  it  is  competent  for  the  legislature  subsequently  to  authorize 
their  collection  by  certifying  the  proper  amount  of  the  levy  to  the  county 
clerk,  and  having  the  same  extended  upon  the  assessment  of  the  year  for 
which  they  were  levied,  the  same  as  might  have  been  done  at  the  proper 
time.     Ibid.  244. 

13.  Under  the  act  of  1877  for  the  collection  of  unpaid  back  taxes,  the 
common  council  has  nothing  to  do  in  the  way  of  the  imposition  of  taxes, 
but  is  merely  to  ascertain  and  cause  to  be  certified  what  was  done  by  the 
former  common  councils,  and  the  only  limitation  is,  that  such  amount 
shall  not  exceed  the  appropriation  ordinances  for  the  years  in  which  such 
taxes  were  levied.     Ibid.  244. 

14.  The  fact  that  the  municipal  expenses  of  a  city  have  been  paid  for 
certain  years  in  which  the  collection  of  its  taxes  was  defeated,  presents 
no  constitutional  or  other  grounds  why  such  back  taxes  may  not  be  col- 


INDEX.  703 


TAXATION.     Back  taxes — corporate  purpose.     Continued. 

lected  under  appropriate  enabling  legislation,  it  being  a  cardinal  princi- 
ple of  taxation  under  the  constitution  that  each  shall  contribute  his  share 
towards  governmental  expenses  in  proportion  to  the  value  of  his  property. 
Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  McCrea,  244. 

15.  Nor  will  the  fact  that  such  back  taxes  levied  are  not  now  needed, 
and  will  not  be  applied  to  the  particular  corporate  purposes  for  which 
they  were  originally  required  when  attempted  to  be  collected,  render 
their  collection  improper.  They  will  still  belong  to  the  corporation  for 
municipal  purposes,  and,  like  any  other  surplus,  will  remain  in  the 
treasury  subject  to  future  appropriations,  and  thereby  lessen  future  taxa- 
tion.    Ibid.  244. 

Municipal  taxation  for  prior  tears. 

16.  Of  its  extent — construction  of  act  of  1877.  The  act  of  1877  giving 
power  to  the  common  council  to  determine  and  certify  the  amount  which 
was  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  all  municipal  purposes  for  any 
prior  years,  for  or  during  which  an  assessment  or  levy  was  attempted 
to  be  made,  means  the  amount  that  was  by  the  action  of  the  city  council 
in  such  prior  years  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  for  those  years,  and 
not  merely  for  a  sum  sufficient  for  the  city  expenses  over  and  above  the 
means  and  revenue  derived  from  licenses  and  other  sources.     Ibid.  244. 

Special  taxation  for  local  improvements  in  cities,  etc. 

17.  Constitutionality.  The  constitutional  limitation  that  private  prop- 
erty shall  not  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just  compensation,  to  be 
ascertained  by  jury  when  not  made  by  the  State,  has  reference  only  to 
the  exercise  of  the  power  of  eminent  domain,  and  not  to  special  taxation 
of  contiguous  property  for  the  building  of  a  sidewalk  or  other  public 
improvement  by  cities,  towns  and  villages.  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel. 
City  of  Bloomington,  004. 

18.  The  general  requirement  in  sec.  1,  art.  9  of  the  present  constitu- 
tion requiring  taxation  to  be  by  valuation,  so  that  every  person  and 
corporation  shall  pay  a  tax  in  proportion  to  his,  her  or  its  property,  is 
modified  by  sec.  9  of  the  same  article,  so  that  the  corporate  authorities 
of  cities,  towns  and  villages  may  make  local  improvements  by  special 
taxation  of  contiguous  property  or  otherwise,  and  does  not  apply  in  such 
case.     Ibid.  604. 

19.  The  constitution  of  1870  has  authorized  the  legislature  to  vest  the 
corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and  villages  with  power  to  make 
local  improvements  by  special  assessment,  or  by  special  taxation  of  con- 
tiguous property,  or  otherwise,  and  this  justifies  an  enactment  whereby  a 
town  lot  may  be  made  chargeable  with  the  entire  expense  of  the  construc- 
tion of  a  sidewalk  in  front  thereof.  There  is  no  limitation  in  this  regard  in 
respect  of  equality  and  uniformity,  in  the  constitution  of  1870,  as  in  that 
of  1848.    Ibid.  604. 


704  INDEX. 

TAXATION. 

Special  taxation  for  local  improvements  in  cities,  etc.     Continued. 

20.  Whether  or  not  a  special  tax  on  contiguous  property  in  a  city  or 
town  for  a  local  improvement,  as,  a  sidewalk  fronting  the  same,  exceeds 
the  actual  benefit  to  the  lots  taxed,  is  not  material.  It  may  be  supposed 
to  be  based  on  a  presumed  equivalent,  and  where  the  corporate  authori- 
ties determine  the  frontage  to  be  the  proper  measure  of  probable  benefits, 
this  can  not  be  disputed  or  disproved.  White  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  City  of 
Bloomington,  604. 

21.  A  statute  investing  the  corporate  authorities  of  cities,  towns  and 
villages  with  power  to  tax  contiguous  property  for  the  expense  of  con- 
structing sidewalks,  leaving  it  to  them  as  they  may  think  just  and  equit- 
able to  determine  whether  the  former  mode  by  general  taxation  or  special 
assessment,  shall  be  pursued,  or  whether  there  shall  be  special  taxation 
of  contiguous  property,  either  by  a  levy  on  the  property  of  the  cost  of 
making  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  it,  or  by  a  levy  of  the  tax  in  proportion  to 
its  value,  frontage  or  superficial  area,  is  not  unconstitutional,  but  is  a 
valid  law.     Ibid.  604. 

22.  Former  decisions.  The  cases  of  the  City  of  Chicago  v.  Lamed,  24 
111.  203,  and  the  City  of  Ottawa  v.  Spencer,  40  id.  211,  holding  a  special 
assessment  for  local  improvements  on  the  basis  of  the  frontage  of  lots  on  the 
streets  to  be  improved,  were  invalid,  were  made  under  the  peculiar  limit- 
ations of  the  constitution  of  1848,  which  are  omitted  in  that  of  1870,  and 
hence  these  cases  are  no  longer  authority  on  the  subject.     Ibid.  604. 

Taxation  by  the  city  of  Quincy. 

23.  As  to  the  rate  thereof — and  by  what  law  governed.  The  act  of  1863 
"amendatory  of  the  several  acts  relating  to  the  city  of  Quincy,  to  pro- 
vide for  raising  a  revenue  therein,  and  regulating  the  costs  arising  under 
the  charter  and  ordinances  of  said  city,"  fixes  the  limit  of  taxation  in 
that  city  upon  real  and  personal  property,  at  $1.03  upon  each  one  hun- 
dred dollars  of  the  assessed  value  of  such  property,  for  all  purposes,  and 
this  includes  taxes  for  interest  and  sinking  fund,  other  than  interest  on 
registered  bonds,  which  is  provided  for  in  another  way.  Binkert  v.  Jan- 
sen  et  al.  283. 

24.  The  repealing  clause  in  the  5th  section  of  the  act  of  1863,  after 
declaring  in  express  terms  the  repeal  of  all  laws  and  parts  of  laws,  other 
than  the  provisions  thereof  touching  the  levying  and  collection  of  taxes 
on  property  within  the  city,  except  those  regulating  such  collection,  and 
all  laws  in  conflict  therewith,  contains  the  following:  "but  this  act  shall 
not  affect  taxes  of  said  city  relating  to  streets  and  alleys,  or  to  licenses 
of  whatever  nature,  nor  any  source  of  revenue  other  than  taxes  on  real 
or  personal  property."  Under  the  charter  of  1857,  the  city  had  power, 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  its  streets  and  alleys,  etc.,  in  repair,  to  levy  a 
capitation    tax.     The    only    taxes   relating   to  "streets   and   alleys"  not 


INDEX.  705 

TAXATION.     Taxation  by  the  city  of  Quincy.     Continued. 

affected  by  the  repealing  clause  of  the  act  of  1863,  is  this  capitation  tax. 
A  general  tax  on  real  and  personal  property  for  "streets  and  alleys  "  is 
not  within  the  saving  clause  of  the  5th  section  of  the  act.  Binhert  v. 
Jansen  et  al.  283. 

25.  The  city  of  Quincy  is  not  incorporated  under  any  general  law, 
but  under  special  charter  granted  before  the  adoption  of  the  present  con- 
stitution. The  act  of  1877,  "  in  regard  to  assessment  and  collection  of 
municipal  taxes,"  does  not  confer  upon  cities,  villages,  etc.,  incorporated 
under  special  charters,  the  same  power  to  levy  taxes  to  raise  the  amounts 
appropriated  by  ordinance  that  cities  and  villages  incorporated  under 
the  general  law  of  1872  possess,  nor  does  the  repealing  clause  of  the  act 
of  1877  remove  the  limitations  imposed  by  the  charters  or  the  special 
laws  affecting  municipal  taxes.  That  act  has  reference  only  to  the  mode 
or  manner  of  assessing  such  taxes,  the  purpose  being  to  require  uni- 
formity in  that  regard,  and  has  no  relation  whatever  to  the  rate  of  taxa- 
tion.    Ibid.  283. 

Uniformity  in  taxation. 

26.  A  license  fee  upon  foreign  corporations  doing  business  in  this  State, 
or  upon  their  agents,  not  being  a  tax,  a  law  authorizing  its  collection 
does  not  violate  the  constitutional  provision  respecting  uniformity  in 
taxation,  and  such  corporations  may  be  required  to  pay  a  tax  in  addition 
to  the  license  fee.      Walker  v.  City  of  Springfield,  364. 

27.  Whether  law  operates  with  uniformity.  Even  if  the  latter  clause  of 
section  1,  article  9  of  the  constitution  of  1870,  in  regard  to  taxing  ped- 
dlers, etc.,  in  such  manner  as  the  General  Assembly  shall,  from  time  to 
time,  direct  by  general  law,  uniform  upon  the  class  upon  which  it  ope- 
rates, related  to  taxation  and  not  to  license  fees,  still  section  30  of  the 
Insurance  law  does  not  conflict  with  such  clause,  as  the  provisions  of 
that  section  operate  uniformly  on  the  class  to  which  it  applies.  It  only 
applies  to  cities  that  maintain  a  fire  department,  and  it  applies  to  all  un- 
der the  same  circumstances,  making  no  exceptions.     Ibid.  364. 

Uniformity  of  taxation — back  taxes. 

28.  Where  the  collection  of  a  tax  has  been  defeated  for  defects  in  the 
levy,  or  other  proceedings  not  going  to  the  right  to  levy  the  same,  and 
some  of  the  taxes  have  been  voluntarily  paid,  a  law  authorizing  the 
proper  extension  and  collection  of  such  taxes,  which  provides  for  giving 
credits  to  the  parties  paying  personal  taxes  and  to  the  land  for  the  taxes 
voluntarily  paid  on  the  same,  is  not  in  violation  of  the  constitutional 
provision  requiring  uniformity.  Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel. 
Mc  Crea,  244. 

Forfeited  lands. 

29.  Of  the  penalty  to  be  added  on  extending  the  bach  taxes.  Under  the 
statute  relating  to  the  revenue,  where  a  forfeiture  of  land  to  the  State 

45—94  III. 


706  INDEX. 

TAXATION.     Forfeited  lands.     Continued. 

has  occurred,  the  back  tax  and  printers'  fees,  with  one  year's  interest  at 
ten  per  cent  upon  the  amount  of  the  tax,  is  to  be  added  to  the  amount  of 
the  current  year,  and  this  regardless  of  the  fact  whether  all  the  formali- 
ties required  have  been  observed  prior  to  the  rendition  of  judgment  as 
to  the  preceding  year.     People  v.  Smith,  226. 

Lien  for  taxes. 

30.  Actual  levy  not  essential.  It  is  not  essential  to  the  lien  given  by 
law  for  taxes,  that  an  actual  levy  should  be  made  within  the  year.  If 
not  made  within  the  year  and  the  taxes  are  not  paid,  it  is  competent  by 
subsequent  legislation  to  enforce  the  lien,  by  authorizing  the  levy  and 
collection  in  subsequent  years  upon  the  assessment  of  the  proper  year  or 
years.     Fairfield  et  al.  v.  The  People  ex  rel.  McCrea,  244. 

Application  for  judgment. 

31.  Of  the  questions  involved.  On  an  application  for  judgment  against 
land  for  taxes,  including  back  taxes  on  lands  forfeited  for  previous  years, 
it  is  not  competent  to  inquire  whether  the  judgments  for  taxes  of  previ- 
ous years  were  in  strict  conformity  to  the  statute.  If  those  judgments 
were  erroneous,  the  remedy  was  by  appeal  or  writ  of  error.  People  v. 
Smith,  226. 

What  constitutes  a  tax. 

32.  Distinction  between  a  license  fee  and  a  tax.     See  LICENSES,  5. 

TENANT  FOR  LIFE. 
In  personal  property  or  money. 

Of  his  rights  in  respect  thereto.     See  WILLS,  17  to  21. 

TEXAS  AND  CHEROKEE  CATTLE. 
Constitutionality  of  the  act. 

1.  The  statute  of  this  State  relating  to  Texas  and  Cherokee  cattle,  and 
making  a  party  having  them  liable  for  diseases  communicated  by  them, 
is  unconstitutional,  and  no  action  can  be  maintained  under  its  provisions. 
Jarvis  et  al.  v.  Riggin,  164. 

THREATS. 

In  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

Whether  threats  may  be  proven.    See  CRIMINAL  LAW,  13  to  17. 

TOWNS. 
Power  to  make  contracts. 

1.  For  the  prosecution  and  defence  of  suits.  The  statute  confers  upon 
towns  at  their  annual  town  meetings  the  power  to  provide  for  the  insti- 
tution and  defence  of  all  suits  in  which  the  towns  are  interested,  and  a 
town  meeting  may  properly  exercise  that  power  by  resolution  directing 


INDEX. 


707 


TOWNS.     Power  to  make  contracts.      Continued. 

the  supervisor  to  procure  legal  services,  and  such  a  contract  will  he 
binding  on  the  town  when  the  amount  agreed  to  be  paid  is  not  so  great, 
in  view  of  the  interests  involved,  as  to  indicate  bad  faith.  Town  of  Mt. 
Vernon  v.  Patton,  65. 

Consolidating  towns. 

2.  In  counties  under  township  organization — can  only  he  done  upon  a  vote 
of  the  people.  The  action  of  the  board  of  commissioners  of  Cook  county 
— a  county  under  township  organization — on  the  12th  day  of  January, 
1880,  in  attempting  to  unite  the  towns  of  North  Chicago,  West  Chicago 
and  South  Chicago  into  one  town,  by  resolution  of  the  board,  without 
submitting  the  question  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  was  without  authority  of 
law  and  void.     The  People  ex  rel.  Schack  v.  Brayton,  341. 

3.  Section  37  of  chapter  139,  Rev.  Stat.  1874,  entitled  "Township 
Organization,"  expressly  provides  that  county  boards  in  counties  which 
have  adopted  township  organization  shall  not  have  power  to  consolidate 
several  towns  into  one,  except  that,  upon  the  petition  to  the  board  of  one- 
fourth  of  the  voters  in  each  of  the  towns  proposed  to  be  consolidated,  the 
question  shall  be  submitted  to  the  voters  of  said  towns,  and  that  a  ma- 
jority of  voters  in  each  town  voting  shall  have  voted  in  favor  of  the 
proposition.     Ibid.  341. 

4.  The  first  section  of  the  act  of  1877,  concerning  the  organization  of 
towns  by  county  boards,  does  not  operate  to  repeal  section  37  of  the 
Township  Organization  law  of  1874,  in  regard  to  the  requirement  that 
the  question  of  uniting  several  towns  into  one  shall  be  submitted  to  a 
vote  of  the  people  of  the  several  towns  before  any  action  in  that  regard 
can  become  operative.     Ibid.  341. 

5.  The  two  sections  mentioned  relate  to  wholly  different  subjects. 
Section  37  of  the  law  of  1874  relates  to  the  subject  of  consolidating 
several  organized  towns  into  a  single  town.  Section  1  of  the  act  of  1877 
has  no  relation  to  that  subject,  but  simply  provides  for  the  organization 
of  a  new  town  from  territory  comprising  a  city  containing  a  certain 
population,  situated  within  an  organized  town,  without  regard  to  the 
territorial  extent  of  such  new  town.  The  purpose  of  the  act  of  1877 
was  to  confer  a  new  power  in  that  regard,  not  theretofore  existing,  as  the 
law  of  1874  contained  a  restriction  upon  the  power  to  create  new  towns 
in  requiring  that  they  should  embrace  a  certain  extent  of  territory.  So. 
there  is  no  repugnancy  between  the  two  acts  in  respect  to  the  subject  of 
uniting  two  or  more  towns  into  one,  and  they  may  well  stand  together. 
Ibid.  341. 

6.  Attributing  the  purpose  mentioned  to  the  first  section  of  the  act  of 
1877,  it  is  not  obnoxious  to  the  constitutional  objection  that  it  permits 
the  consolidation  of  two  or  more  towns  into  one  without  a  vote  of  the 
people.     And  under  this  construction  of  the  first  section,  it  being  consti- 


708  INDEX. 


TOWNS.     Consolidating  towns.     Continued. 

tutional,  it  is  unnecessary  in  this  case  to  consider  whether  the  remaining 
sections  of  the  act  are  constitutional  or  not.  The  People  ex  rel.  Schack  v. 
Br  ay  ton,  341. 

Consolidating  towns  for  park  purposes. 

7.  Constitutionality  of  act  of  1879.  The  act  of  May  28,  1879,  "con- 
cerning the  continuance  of  towns  for  park  purposes,"  does  not  undertake 
to  provide  for  the  consolidation  of  several  towns  into  one,  except  "in  the 
manner  provided  by  law,"  which  would  be  referred  to  the  existing  law 
on  that  subject,  which  provides  that  such  consolidation  can  only  be  had 
upon  a  vote  of  the  people, — so  the  act  is  not  in  violation  of  the  constitu- 
tional requirement  in  that  regard.     Ibid.  341. 

TOWNSHIP  ORGANIZATION. 

Consolidating  towns.     See  TOWNS,  2  to  6. 

TRESPASS. 

As  to  the  possession  of  the  premises. 

1.  If  a  party  in  possession  of  real  estate  is  wrongfully  ousted  by 
another,  the  latter  can  not  by  such  wrongful  act  acquire  a  possession 
which  it  will  be  a  trespass  in  the  former  to  disturb,  provided  there-entry 
of  the  person  so  wrongfully  ousted  involves  no  breach  of  the  peace. 
Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  and   Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb,  55. 

2.  If  a  defendant  acquires  possession  of  land  only  by  wrongfully 
ousting  the  plaintiff,  his  possession  is  not  lawful,  but  is  unlawful,  and 
the  plaintiff  may  regain  possession  in  a  peaceable  manner,  and  if  again 
dispossessed  by  the  defendant,  he  may  maintain  trespass  for  the  injury. 
Ibid.  55. 

Proof  of  title — measure  of  damages. 

3.  Distinction  between  trespass  by  a  mere  stranger,  and  the  owner  of  the 
title.  A  person  in  the  peaceable  possession  suing  for  a  trespass  to  the 
freehold  can  never  be  put  upon  proof  of  his  title  in  order  to  recover 
against  a  wrongdoer  having  no  title.     Ibid.  55. 

4.  When  a  person  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  land  is  ousted  by  a 
mere  wrongdoer  without  the  authority  or  command  of  the  real  owner,  the 
party  in  possession  not  being  a  tenant,  he  may  recover  the  full  damages 
done,  not  only  to  his  possession,  but  to  the  land  itself,  the  same  as  if  he 
were  the  real  owner.  The  trespasser  in  such  case  can  not  be  allowed  to 
show  title  in  another,  and  thereby  mitigate  the  damages  so  as  to  prevent 
a  recovery  for  all  damages  beyond  the  actual  injury  to  the  possession. 
The  rule  it  seems  is  different  when  the  plaintiff  is  a  mere  tenant.  Ibid.  55. 

5.  There  is  a  broad  distinction  between  a  case  where  a  mere  tres- 
passer commits  the  wrong  to  the  possession  of  another  without  title, 
and  where  it  is  done  by  the  owner  of  the  title,  or  by  one  authorized  by 


INDEX.  709 


TRESPASS.     Proof  or  title — measure  of  damages.      Continued. 

him  to  commit  the  trespass.  In  the  last  case  the  person  in  posses- 
sion can  only  recover  the  damage  he  has  sustained  to  his  possessory- 
right.     Illinois  and  St.  Louis  Railroad  and  Coal  Co.  v.  Cobb,  55. 

TRUSTS. 

Uses  and  trusts. 

1.  Presumption  as  to  estate  taken  by  trustee.  A  trustee  must  be  pre- 
sumed to  take  an  estate  only  commensurate  with  the  charges  or  duties 
imposed  on  him,  but  this  is  subject  to  the  qualification  that  such  pre- 
sumption shall  be  consistent  with  the  intention  of  the  party  creating  the 
trust,  as  manifested  by  the  words  employed  in  the  instrument  by  which 
it  is  created.     Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  400. 

2.  When  statute  of  uses  executes  the  trust.  Under  the  statute  of  uses 
in  force  in  this  State,  where  an  estate  is  conveyed  to  one  person  for  the 
use  of  or  upon  a  trust  for  another,  and  nothing  more  is  said,  the  statute 
immediately  transfers  the  legal  estate  to  the  use,  and  no  trust  is  created, 
although  express  words  of  trust  are  used.  .  But  this  has  reference  only 
to  passive,  simple  or  dry  trusts.  In  such  case  the  legal  estate  never 
vests  in  the  feoffee,  but  is  instantaneously  transferred  to  the  cestui  que 
use  as  soon  as  the  use  is  declared.     Ibid.  400. 

3.  Exceptions  to  operation  of  statute  of  uses.  The  courts  of  both  law 
and  equity  hold  that  there  are  three  classes  of  cases  in  which  the  statute 
of  uses  does  not  execute  the  use,  and  when  the  use  remains  as  it  did  be- 
fore the  statute,  a  mere  equitable  interest,  to  be  administered  only  in  a 
court  of  equity,  viz  :  1,  where  a  use  is  limited  upon  a  use  ;  2,  where  a 
copyhold  or  leasehold  estate  or  personal  property  is  limited  to  uses  ;  and 
3,  where  such  powers  or  duties  are  imposed  with  the  estate  upon  a  donee 
to  uses  so  that  it  is  necessary  that  he  should  continue  to  hold  the  legal 
title  in  order  to  perform  his  duty  or  execute  the  power.     Ibid.  400. 

4.  If  any  agency,  duty  or  power  be  imposed  on  the  trustee,  as,  by 
way  of  limitation  to  a  trustee  and  his  heirs  to  pay  the  rents,  or  to  convey 
the  estate,  or  if  any  control  is  to  be  exercised  or  duty  performed  by  the 
trustee  in  applying  the  rents  to  a  person's  maintenance,  or  in  making 
repairs,  or  to  preserve  contingent  remainders,  or  to  raise  a  sum  of  money, 
or  to  dispose  of  the  estate  by  sale,  in  all  these,  and  other  like  cases,  the 
operation  of  the  statute  of  uses  is  excluded,  and  the  trusts  or  uses  remain 
mere  equitable  estates.  So,  if  the  trustee  is  to  exercise  any  discretion 
in  the  management  of  the  estate,  in  the  investment  of  the  proceeds  or 
the  principal,  or  in  the  application  of  the  income,  or  if  the  purpose  of 
the  trust  is  to  protect  the  estate  for  a  given  time,  or  until  the  death  of 
some  one,  etc.     Ibid.  400. 

5.  Former  decisions.  In  Harris  v.  Cornell,  80  111.  67,  the  remark  (re- 
ferring to  the  case  of  Hardin  v.  Osborn,)  that  it  had  been  held  that  where 


710  INDEX. 


TRUSTS.     Uses  and  trusts.      Continued. 

the  purposes  of  a  trust  had  been  accomplished,  the  owner  of  the  trust 
became  by  operation  of  law  reinvested  with  the  legal  title  and  could  sue 
in  ejectment,  was  unadvisedly  made,  as  the  opinion  in  that  case  was 
withdrawn  on  a  rehearing  granted.  In  3IcNab  v.  Young  et  al.  81  111.  11, 
language  of  like  import  was  used,  upon  the  authority  of  the  same  case. 
Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  400. 

6.  How  party  may  be  reinvested  with  legal  title  in  trustee.  Where  the 
legal  title  to  land  is  vested  in  a  trustee,  nothing  short  of  a  reconveyance 
can  place  the  legal  title  back  in  the  grantor  or  his  heirs,  subject  of  course 
to  the  qualification  that  under  certain  circumstances  such  reconveyance 
will  be  presumed  without  direct  proof  of  the  fact.     Ibid.  400. 

Devise  to  trustees. 

7.  What  estate  passes  to  them — construction  of  a  will.  See  WILLS, 
22,  23,  24. 

Resulting  trust. 

8.  Whether  it  arises.  Where  land  is  purchased  with  the  money  of  one 
person,  and  the  deed  taken  in  the  name  of  another,  a  trust  results  by 
operation  of  law  in  favor  of  the  person  whose  money  is  used.  Mathis 
et  al.  v.  Stufflebeam,  481. 

9.  In  this  case,  one  of  two  joint  defendants  in  execution  purchased 
land  at  the  execution  sale,  paid  the  amount  of  his  bid,  and  received  from  the 
officer  a  certificate  of  purchase.  Under  a  misapprehension  as  to  his  right 
to  become  a  purchaser  at  the  sale,  he  surrendered  his  certificate  of  pur- 
chase to  the  officer  and  procured  another  to  be  issued  to  a  third  person, 
but  retaining  it  in  his  own  hands  until  the  time  of  redemption  expired.  He 
then,  under  some  agreement  not  involving  the  payment  of  the  money, 
delivered  this  second  certificate  of  purchase  to  the  person  in  whose  name 
it  was  issued,  who  thereupon  assigned  it  to  his  wife,  and  she  at  once 
took  a  sheriff's  deed  in  her  own  name.  The  wife  had  knowledge  of  all 
the  facts,  and  was  a  mere  volunteer.  It  was  held,  a  resulting  trust  would 
arise  in  favor  of  the  person  who  paid  the  money  at  the  execution  sale. 
Ibid.  481. 

10.  The  mere  fact  that  the  purchaser  at  the  execution  sale  procured 
the  second  certificate  of  purchase  to  be  issued  to  a  third  person,  could  in 
nowise  operate  to  bar  his  rights  in  the  premises.  That  act  was  not  in 
contravention  of  any  rule  of  public  policy  so  as  to  prevent  a  resulting 
trust  from  arising  in  his  favor.     Ibid.  481. 

11.  Nor  would  the  fact  that  the  person  so  alleging  the  resulting  trust 
offered  to  accept  a  settlement  in  respect  to  the  subject  of  the  controversy, 
in  any  way  militate  against  his  claim.     Ibid.  481. 


INDEX.  711 


TRUSTEES. 

Trustee  can  not  become  purchaser. 

As,  a  member  of  board  of  education  of  school  district,  in  respect  to  bonds 
of  the  district.     See  MUNICIPAL  BONDS,  3. 

USES  AND  TRUSTS.     See  TRUSTS,  1  to  6. 

USURY. 

As  A  defence  in  ejectment. 

Where  there  is  an  attempt  to  recover  under  a  deed  of  trust.  See  EJECT- 
MENT, 7. 

VARIANCE.     See  PLEADING  AND  EVIDENCE. 

VENUE. 

Change  of  venue. 

1.  In  civil  cases — may  be  upon  equitable  terms.  Under  the  Rev.  Stat,  of 
1874,  an  order  for  a  change  of  venue  in  a  civil  case  may  be  made  subject 
to  such  equitable  terms  as  safety  to  the  rights  of  the  parties  may  require, 
and  the  court,  in  prescribing  the  terms  and  conditions,  must  exercise  a  sound 
discretion,  and  the  exercise  of  such  discretion  is  no  ground  of  error  unless 
there  is  an  abuse  of  it  clearly  prejudicial  to  the  rights  of  the  party  com- 
plaining.    Mapes  et  al.  v.  Scott  et  al.  379. 

2.  Where  the  defendants  in  an  action  of  ejectment  applied  for  a 
change  of  venue,  and  it  was  made  to  appear  by  affidavit  of  the  plaintiffs 
that  they  had  bought  the  land  from  parties  who  obtained  title  from  the 
defendants,  or  some  of  them,  and  that  the  use  of  the  property  was  worth 
$600  per  annum,  that  two  of  the  defendants  resided  out  of  the  State,  and 
that  the  others  had  no  property  out  of  which  the  rents  or  damages  for 
withholding  the  property  could  be  recovered,  and  that  the  case  had  once 
been  tried  resulting  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  that  the  plaintiffs  had 
been  subjected  to  a  loss  of  not  less  than  $600  annually  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  suit,  by  being  deprived  of  the  use  of  the  premises,  it  was  held 
no  abuse  of  discretion,  and  no  error,  in  requiring  the  defendants,  as  a 
condition  to  granting  a  change  of  venue,  to  execute  a  bond  to  the  plaintiffs 
in  the  sum  of  $500,  conditioned  to  secure  the  plaintiffs  in  the  payment  of 
rents  for  the  premises  in  the  event  of  a  recovery  by  them.     Ibid.  379. 

3.  Of  the  jurisdiction  in  court  to  which  the  case  is  ordered  to  be  sent.  Upon 
the  making  of  an  order  changing  the  venue  of  a  criminal  case,  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court  wherein  such  order  is  made  ceases,  and  that  of  the 
eourt  to  which  the  cause  is  sent  attaches,  by  operation  of  law,  and  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  latter  court  does  not  depend  upon  the  ministerial  act 
of  the  clerk  of  the  court  awarding  the  change,  and  it  is  not  defeated  by 
his  neglect  to  transmit  the  original  indictment  or  papers.  Goodhue  v. 
The  People,  37. 


712  INDEX. 


VENUE.     Change  op  venue.     Continued. 

4.  What  court  may  compel  transmission  of  papers.  Where  a  change  of 
venue  is  awarded,  if  the  clerk  of  the  court  fails  or  refuses  to  transmit 
the  papers,  with  an  authenticated  transcript  of  the  record,  the  court  to 
which  the  venue  is  changed,  and  not  the  court  awarding  the  change,  is 
the  forum  to  which  application  must  be  made  to  compel  a  performance  of 
that  duty.     Goodhue  v.  The  People,  37. 

5.  Trial  without  original  papers.  "While  a  party  indicted  for  crime, 
upon  a  change  of  venue  has  a  right  to  demand  that  he  shall  not  be  put 
upon  trial  until  the  original  indictment  is  placed  on"  file  in  the  court  to 
which  the  venue  is  changed,  yet  the  failure  to  transmit  the  same  is  but 
an  irregularity,  which  he  waives  by  going  to  trial  without  objection  on 
that  account.  The  failure  to  transmit  the  original  papers  is  only  cause 
for  a  postponement  of  the  trial,  but  no  ground  for  a  dismissal  for  want 
of  jurisdiction.     Ibid.  37. 

6.  Waiver  of  application  by  going  to  trial  without  objection.  Where,  two  years 
after  applying  for  a  change  of  venue,  the  parties  submit  the  cause  to  hearing 
before  the  same  judge  against  whom  the  petition  for  the  change  was  filed, 
the  party  applying  for  the  change  of  venue  making  no  objection,  this 
court  will  not  inquire  whether  the  court  erred  in  overruling  the  applica- 
tion. By  going  to  trial  before  the  same  judge  without  objection,  the 
party  waives  any  error,  if  any,  in  the  previous  ruling  upon  the  motion. 
JVoyes  et  al.  v.  Kern,  521. 

WAGER. 

Limitation  of  action  by  loser. 

Under  sec.  132  of  the  Criminal  Code.     See  LIMITATIONS,  3. 

WARRANTY. 

Of  a  fraudulent  warranty.     See  FRAUD,  1,  2. 

WILLS. 

Rule  of  construction. 

1.  According  to  intention.  Subject  to  a  few  exceptions,  the  principle  is 
firmly  established  that  a  will  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  effectuate  the 
intention  of  the  testator  as  far  as  possible;  and  in  cases  of  doubt,  the 
scope  of  the  instrument  should  be  considered  and  its  various  provisions 
compared  one  with  another  in  ascertaining  such  intention.  To  this  funda- 
mental rule  of  construction  all  others,  with  but  few  exceptions,  must  be 
subordinated.     Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  191. 

2.  Under  the  influence  of  this  rule  the  express  words  of  a  will  must 
sometimes  yield  to  the  manifest  intention  of  the  testator,  and  even  words 
will  be  added  when  it  is  necessary  to  effectuate  such  intention.  But 
courts,  under  pretence  of  construction,  have  no  right  to  either  reject  or 


INDEX.  713 

WILLS.     Rule  of  construction.     Continued. 

supply  words,  except  when  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  avoid  an  ab- 
surdity and  give  effect  to  the  manifest  intention  of  the  testator.  Welsch 
v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  191. 

3.  The  general  rule  is,  that  whenever  it  can  possibly  be  done,  a  will 
should  be  so  construed  as  to  give  effect  and  operation  to  every  word  and 
provision  in  it.  Therefore,  when  the  language  is  clear  and  unambiguous, 
and  there  is  no  conflict  in  its  various  provisions,  and  no  absurdity  will 
thereby  be  involved,  the  will  should  be  given  effect  according  to  the  literal 
terms  used,  taken  in  their  general  and  popular  sense,  except  where  tech- 
nical terms  are  used,  in  which  case  they  should  be  taken  in  their  technical 
sense,  unless  the  context  shows  they  are  used  in  a  different  sense.  Ibid. 
191. 

4.  The  later  clause  must  prevail.  A  later  clause  in  a  will,  when  repug- 
nant to  a  former  one,  must  be  considered  as  intended  to  modify  or  abro- 
gate the  former.     Muffitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  157. 

Mental  capacity  op  testator. 

5.  If  a  testator,  at  the  time  of  making  a  will  or  codicil  thereto,  is 
capable  of  attending  to  ordinary  business  and  of  acting  rationally  in  the 
ordinary  affairs  of  life,  the  will  or  codicil  will  not  be  set  aside  for  the 
want  of  sufficient  mental  capacity.  And  although  the  testator,  about  the 
time  of  making  the  will,  may  at  times  have  been  unconscious  from  dis- 
ease, yet,  if  he  made  the  same  when  conscious  of  what  he  was  doing, 
and  on  his  recovery  makes  one  or  more  codicils  thereto,  the  last  several 
years  after  making  the  will,  this  will  be  a  republication  and  adoption 
of  the  will  subject  to  the  changes  made  by  the  codicil.  Brown  et  al.  v. 
Riggin  et  al.  560. 

6.  Where  a  party  made  a  will  and  afterwards  made  two  or  three 
codicils  thereto,  all  of  which  were  duly  attested,  it  was  held  error  to 
instruct  the  jury,  on  a  contest  of  the  will  and  codicils,  so  as  to  require 
them  to  find  the  testator  capable  at  the  several  times  when  the  instru- 
ments were  executed.  If  the  jury  was  satisfied  of  his  capability  at  any 
one  of  the  times,  they  should  have  been  instructed  to  find  the  act  then 
done  and  the  preceding  acts  valid.     Ibid.  560. 

7.  On  the  contest  of  a  will  for  mental  incapacity,  the  question  of 
capacity  involves  the  simple  inquiry  whether  the  testator  was  or  was  not, 
at  the  time  of  making  the  will,  able  to  understand  and  reasonably 
transact  the  ordinary  business  of  life, — whether  he  was  able  to  buy  and 
sell,  collect  accounts,  and  did  he  understand  the  business  in  which  he 
was  engaged.  But  inability  to  transact  business  from  physical  weakness 
does  not  of  itself  incapacitate  one  from  making  a  will.     Ibid.  560. 

8.  An  instruction  to  the  jury,  on  the  trial  of  a  contest  of  a  will  for 
mental  incapacity  in  the  testator,  is  erroneous  if  it  assigns  more  weight 


714  INDEX. 

WILLS.     Mental  capacity  of  testator.     Continued. 

to  the  testimony  of  nurses  and  attendants  than  to  the  opinion  of  the 
subscribing  witnesses.  The  jury  and  not  the  court  must  judge  of  the 
weight  to  be  given  to  each  part  of  the  proofs  in  the  case.  Brown  et  al.  v. 
Rig  gin  et  al.  560. 

9.  The  proof  of  periodical  epileptic  attacks,  attended  with  convulsions, 
loss  of  consciousness  and  the  usual  sequences  of  such  attacks,  or  proof 
of  temporary  pneumonia  supervening  such  attack,  with  fever  and  delirium, 
is  not  such  proof  of  insanity  or  lunacy  as  will  justify  an  instruction 
based  upon  the  presumption  of  its  continuance.     Ibidi  560. 

Of  the  estate  devised. 

10.  Whether  for  life  or  fee  simple  estate.  A  testator,  after  devising  all 
of  his  personal  property  to  his  wife  for  her  only  use,  used  the  following 
language:  "And  I  further  will  and  bequeath  to  my  wife,  A.  H.,  all  of  my 
lands,  designated  and  described  as  follows:  (etc.)  together  with  all  and 
singular  the  rents  and  profits  arising  therefrom,  to  the  only  proper  use 
and  benefit  of  her  and  my  heirs  and  assigns  forever;  and  I  will  and  be- 
queath that  she  have  all  the  lands,  tenements  and  goods  and  chattels  that 
I  may  have  any  right  and  title  to,  all  to  her  only  proper  use  and  benefit:" 
Held,  that  the  widow  took  an  estate  in  fee  simple  in  all  the  lands,  and 
that  she  would  have  so  taken  if  the  last  clause  had  been  omitted.  Mur- 
fitt  et  al.  v.  Jessop  et  al.  158. 

11.  As  to  life  estate — power  of  disposition — present  vested  interest.  Where 
a  testator  devised  all  of  his  estate  to  his  wife  "for  her  own  free,  inde- 
pendent and  uncontrollable  use  and  benefit  for  the  term  of  her  natural 
life,"  and  that  she  might  at  her  own  wish  at  any  time  divide  the  same 
among  her  or  her  and  the  testator's  children  or  grandchildren,  pro- 
vided that  his  grandchild  A  should  receive  from  the  estate  the  wife 
might  leave  at  her  death,  the  sum  of  $4000,  before  such  estate  should  be 
divided,  and  besides  this  his  equal  share  of  the  remainder,  it  was  held, 
that  the  wife  took  only  a  life  estate  in  the  use  of  the  property,  and  that 
the  grandson  A  took  a  vested  interest  as  to  the  sum  of  $4000,  bat  that  the 
interest  of  A  and  the  other  children  and  grandchildren  in  the  remainder 
was  not  to  commence  until  her  decease,  unless  she  voluntarily  saw  fit  to 
make  the  division  before  her  death.  Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank, 
191. 

12.  Where  a  devisee  for  life  of  the  free  use  of  the  testator's  entire 
estate  is  expressly  authorized  to  divide  the  estate  among  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  the  testator  and  the  devisee,  his  widow,  it  by  im- 
plication strongly  negatives  a  purpose  to  authorize  her.  to  dispose  of  the 
estate  in  any  other  manner  or  to  any  other  persons.  Expressio  unis  est 
exclusio  ulterius.     Ibid.  191. 


INDEX.  715 


WILLS.      Continued. 

Limitation  over — void. 

13.  When  there  is  unlimited  power  of  disposition.  Where,  by  the  terms 
of  a  will,  there  is  given  to  one  an  estate,  with  unlimited  power  of  selling 
or  otherwise  disposing  of  the  same  in  such  manner  as  the  devisee  may' 
think  fit,  a  limitation  over  is  inoperative  and  void  by  reason  of  its  re- 
pugnancy to  the  principal  devise.  But  this  doctrine  has  no  application 
to  a  case  where  a  life  estate  has  been  given  to  the  first  taker  in  express 
terms.      Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  191. 

Power  of  disposition. 

14.  Of  its  limitations — according  to  interest.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a 
general  rule,  that  in  all  cases  where  by  the  terms  of  a  will  there  has 
been  an  express  limitation  of  an  estate  to  the  first  taker,  for  life,  and  a 
limitation  over,  any  general  expressions  apparently  giving  the  tenant 
for  life  an  unlimited  power  over  the  estate,  but  which  do  not  in  express 
terms  do  so,  must  be  regarded  as  referring  to  the  life  interest  only,  and 
therefore  as  limited  by  such  interest.     Ibid.  191. 

Life  estate  in  personal  property. 

15.  Of  the  existence  of  such  an  estate.  Originally,  where  a  chattel  or 
other  personal  estate  was  given  to  one  for  life,  with  a  limitation  over  to 
another,  the  former  took  the  absolute  title,  and  the  limitation  over  was 
void,  both  at  law  and  in  equity.  But  in  the  course  of  time  equity  in- 
terposed in  behalf  of  the  remainder-man,  holding  the  limitation  over 
good  as  an  executory  devise,  but  not  as  a  remainder.  At  first  this  rule 
in  equity  was  confined  .exclusively  to  dispositions  by  will  of  chattels 
real,  where  the  use  had  been  given  to  tenants  for  life.  But  now  courts 
of  equity  have  adopted  the  more  reasonable  doctrine  that  where  a 
chattel  is  given  to  one  for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the  first 
taker  really  acquires  nothing  but  a  right  to  the  use.  It  is  still  doubtful 
whether  a  remainder  can  be  created  by  an  ordinary  deed,  but  such  in- 
terests may  be  limited  by  deeds  of  trust,  in  which  case  the  trustee  takes 
the  legal  title.     Ibid.  191. 

16.  The  ancient  doctrine  which  gave  the  tenant  for  life  the  absolute 
property  still  prevails,  both  at  law  and  in  equity,  with  respect  to  be- 
quests of  specific  things,  the  use  of  which  consists  solely  in  their  con- 
sumption, such  as  fruits,  provisions,  etc.  The  gift  of  such  articles  for 
life  is  said  to  be  of  necessity  a  gift  of  the  absolute  property,  because  the 
use  and  property  can  not  exist  separately.     Ibid.  191. 

17.  With  limitation  over — when  property  must  be  converted  into  money.  It 
may  be  stated  as  a  general  rule,  that  where  personal  property  is  given  to 
one  for  life  with  a  limitation  over  to  another  and  is  not  specifically  given, 
and  is  liable  to  perish  or  greatly  deteriorate  in  value  by  keeping  or  using 
the  same,  and  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  an  intention  that  the  property 
shall  be  enjoyed  in  specie  by  the  tenant  for  life,  a  court  of  equity  will,  on 


716  INDEX. 

WILLS.     Life  estate  in  personal  property.     Continued. 

the  application  of  the  remainder-man,  require  the  property  to  be  con- 
verted into  money  and  properly  invested,  giving  the  tenant  for  life  all 
accumulations  and  reserving  the  principal  for  the  remainder-man. 
Welsch  v.  Belleville  Savings  Bank,  191. 

18.  When  chattels  are  specifically  given'to  the  tenant  for  life  he  is  of 
course  entitled  to  their  possession  and  use,  and  so  long  as  they  are  used 
with  ordinary  care  and  prudence,  the  remainder-man  can  not  be  per- 
mitted to  interfere,  even  though  the  use  may  altogether  defeat  his  future 
enjoyment  of  the  property.     Ibid.  191. 

19.  But  when  a  testator  gives  to  one  for  life  a  certain  sum  of  money  out  of 
his  estate,  with  a  limitation  over  to  another,  the  former  has  no  right  to 
the  possession  of  the  money  thus  bequeathed.  The  title  thereto  devolves 
upon  the  executor,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  see  that  the  same  is  properly  in- 
vested, and  that  the  annual  accumulations  are  paid  over  to  the  tenant,  for 
life,  and  the  principal  to  the  remainder-man  upon  the  death  of  the  tenant 
for  life.  United  States  bonds  will  be  treated  as  money  judiciously  and 
properly  invested  by  the  testator.     Ibid.  191. 

20.  Right  of  tenant  for  life  to  custody  of  money  or  United  Stales  bonds. 
Where  a  testator  devises  all  of  his  estate,  real  and  personal,  to  his  wife 
for  life,  with  remainder  over  to  another  after  her  death  of  $4000,  the 
wife,  unless  executrix,  will  have  no  right  to  the  custody  of  moneys  left 
by  the  testator,  or  to  United  States  bonds,  which  are  in  effect  money,  but 
only  to  receive  accumulations  of  the  same.  And  if  such  bonds  come  into 
her  possession,  whether  rightfully  or  not,  and  she  by  her  written  agree- 
ment places  such  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $4000  in  the  hands  of  a  trustee 
to  be  reinvested  in  other  bonds  of  the  United  States,  the  intei*est  thereon 
to  be  paid  to  her  for  life  and  the  principal  at  her  death  to  be  paid  to  the 
remainder-man,  she  can  not  afterwards,  as  tenant  for  life,  disturb  the 
trustee's  possession  of  the  substituted  bonds,  and  can  not  maintain  re- 
plevin for  the  same.     Ibid.  191. 

21.  Estoppel  to  deny  right  of  vested  remainder.  Where  a  party  claims  in 
good  faith  a  vested  remainder  in  a  bequest  of  $4000,  which  the  tenant 
for  life  under  the  will  entertains,  and  acknowledges  its  justice  by  an 
instrument  under  her  hand  and  seal,  in  which  she  agrees  that  a  person 
as  trustee  shall  take  $4000  of  United  States  bonds  left  by  the  testator 
for  her  use  for  life,  and  invest  them  in  other  United  States  bonds,  the 
interest  thereon  to  be  paid  to  her  during  her  life,  and  the  principal  to  be 
paid  to  the  party  claiming  the  remainder,  which  agreement  is  executed, 
and  no  fraud  has  been  practiced  upon  her  to  induce  the  execution  of  the 
agreement  thus  made,  she  will  be  thereby  estopped  from  afterwards  denj'ing 
the  rights  of  the  party  so  claiming  the  remainder,  and  can  not  maintain 
replevin  against  tfie  trustee  for  the  recovery  of  the  substituted  bonds. 
Ibid.  191. 


INDEX.  717 


WILLS.      Continued. 

Of  the  estate  devised. 

22.  Devise  to  trustees — whether  in  fee  simple.  A  devise  of  an  estate,  real 
and  personal,  after  the  payment  of  debts,  etc.,  to  trustees,  with  power  "  to 
make  such  disposal  of  the  estate  as  shall,"  in  the  judgment  of  the  trus- 
tees, "benefit  and  increase  the  value  of  said  estate,"  and  imposing  the  duty 
of  paying  to  the  testator's  daughter  "such  installments  of  money  as  in 
the  judgment  of  said  trustees  shall  be  proper,  and  sufficient  to  meet  her 
current  expenses  and  provide  an  ample  and  comfortable  support,"  neces- 
sarily implies  the  power  to  sell  the  lands  of  the  testator  and  convert  them 
into  money  or  interest  bearing  securities,  and  the  power  implied  to  sell  is 
to  sell  the  whole  title,  and  to  this  is  essential  the  power  to  convey  that 
title,  requiring  as  a  condition  precedent  a  fee  simple  estate  in  the  trustees. 
Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  400. 

23.  If  land  is  devised  to  trustees  without  the  word  "  heirs"  and  a  trust 
is  declared  which  can  not  be  fully  executed  but  by  the  trustees  taking  an 
inheritance,  the  court  will  enlarge  or  extend  their  estate  into  a  fee  simple 
to  enable  them  to  carry  out  the  intention  of  the  donor.  Thus,  if  land 
is  devised  to  trustees  without  the  word  heirs,  in  trust  to  sell,  even  in  their 
discretion,  they  must  have  the  fee,  otherwise  they  can  not  sell  and  con- 
vey, and  the  construction  will  be  the  same  if  the  trust  is  to  sell  the  whole 
or  a  part,  and  a  trust  to  convey  or  lease  at  discretion  will  be  subject  to 
the  same  rule.     Ibid.  400. 

24.  A  testator  used  the  following  language:  "As  to  my  worldly  estate, 
all  the  real,  personal  and  mixed  estate  of  which  I  shall  die  seized,"  "I 
hereby  grant,  devise  and  convey  and  confirm  unto"  three  trustees  named, 
"in  trust,"  etc.,  and  then  directed  the  trustees  to  assume  and  take  entire 
control  of  his  estate,  collect  debts,  rents,  etc.,  and  to  govern  and  control 
such  interests  as  might  accrue  and  arise  to  the  estate  from  time  to  time, 
and  make  such  disposal  of  the  same  as  should,  in  their  judgment,  increase 
and  benefit  said  estate,  and  pay  his  daughter  such  installments  as  they 
should  deem  proper,  and  sufficient  to  meet  her  current  expenses  and  pro- 
vide her  an  ample  support,  and  should  transfer  his  estate  to  his  daughter 
upon  her  becoming  thirty-five  years  of  age,  if  then  unmarried,  but  if 
married,  then  only  upon  a  certain  contingency,  etc.,  and  in  the  event  of 
her  death  without  issue,  to  pay  certain  specified  legacies,  and  then  direct- 
ing that  the  balance  of  his  estate  be  divided  equally  between  three  char- 
itable corporations:  Held,  that  this  gave  the  trustees  the  entire  control 
and  management  of  the  estate  until  the  daughter  arrived  at  the  age  named, 
she  being  unmarried,  and  if  she  died  before  that  age  without  issue,  the 
control  and  management  of  the  estate  continued  to  devolve  upon  them, 
and  that  they  took  the  title  in  fee  for  the  purposes  of  the  trust.     Ibid.  400. 

Whether  devisees  take  jointly  or  in  severalty. 

25.  A  will  construed.  Where  a  testator  devised  all  his  estate  remain- 
ing after  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  funeral  expenses,  to  trustees,  in 


718  INDEX. 


WILLS.     Whether  devisees  take  jointly  or  in  severalty.      Continued. 

trust  for  his  daughter,  to  be  held  and  managed  by  them  until  she  should 
marry  or  arrive  at  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  providing,  in  the 
event  his  daughter  should  die  without  issue,  certain  legacies  should  be 
paid,  and  the  balance  to  be  equally  divided  between  the  House  of  the 
Good  Shepherd,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  St.  Joseph  Male  Orphan  Asylum,  and 
St.  Ann's  Infant  Asylum,  both  of  Washington  City,  it  was  held  that  the 
grant  to  the  three  corporations  was  in  severalty  and  not  as  tenants  in 
common,  and  that  on  the  death  of  the  daughter  without  issue  it  was  in- 
tended to  make  it  the  duty  of  the  trustees  to  make  an  equal  division  of 
the  property  between  these  corporations.     Kirkland  v.  Cox  et  al.  400. 

WITNESSES. 
Competency. 

1.  Of  party  to  suit.  In  an  action  by  the  personal  representative  of  a 
deceased  person  to  recover  compensation  for  the  wrongful  killing  of  the 
intestate  by. attacking  and  shooting  him,  the  defendants  are  not  compe- 
tent witnesses  to  prove  matters  which  occurred  between  them  and  the 
deceased  anterior  to  the  killing.     Forbes  et  al.  v.  Snyder,  Admx.  374. 

2.  Party  as  a  witness  in  his  own  behalf — capacity  in  which  plaintiff  sues. 
The  trustees  appointed  in  a  deed  of  trust  given  to  secure  a  debt  in  favor 
of  another  person,  brought  ejectment  for  the  premises  conveyed,  assum- 
ing to  sue  "for  the  use  of  the  executor"  of  the  payee  of  the  debt,  who 
had  died.  It  was  held  it  could  not  properly  be  alleged  that  the  plaintifF 
sued  as  trustee  "of  the  heirs,  devisees  and  legatees"  of  the  payee  of  the 
debt,  or  for  the  "use  of  the  executor,"  in  any  such  sense  as  would  render 
the  defendant — the  grantor  in  the  trust  deed — incompetent  as  a  witness 
in  his  own  behalf.  In  such  case  it  must  be  regarded  that  the  plaintiff 
sues  in  his  own  right,  as  holding  the  legal  title  to  the  property,  and  it  is 
not  to  be  considered  who  may  be  equitably  interested  in  the  estate. 
Mester  v.  Hauser,  433. 

3.  Moreover,  there  was  no  evidence  that  there  were  any  "heirs,  de- 
visees or  legatees"  of  the  deceased  payee,  so  it  did  not  appear  the  trustee 
held  any  fiduciary  character  in  respect,  to  such  persons;  and  suing  for 
the  "use  of  the  executor"  does  not  bring  the  case  within  any  of  the 
exceptions  in  the  statute  affecting  the  competency  of  parties  to  the  suit 
and  interested  in  the  event  thereof  to  testify  in  their  own  behalf.  Ibid. 
433. 

4.  Husband  and  wife — -for  or  against  each  other.  Section  5  of  the  act 
relating  to  evidence,  by  its  terms  implies  that  the  language  of  section  1 
was  intended  to  be  used  in  a  sense  so  broad  as  to  admit  husband  and 
wife  to  testify  for  or  against  each  other  as  other  witnesses,  in  all  cases, 
except  so  far  as  the  act  provides  otherwise,  and  hence  the  necessity  of  the 
limitations  in  section  5  confining  such  witnesses  to  specified  cases. 
Mueller  v.  Rebhan,  142. 


INDEX.  719 


"WITNESSES.     Competency.      Continued. 

5.  Section  5  of  the  act  also  contains  affirmative  legislation  rendering 
a  husband  competent  to  testify  for  or  against  his  wife  in  certain  specified 
eases,  among  which  are  cases  where  the  wife  would,  if  unmarried,  be 
plaintiff,  and  cases  where  the  litigation  concerns  the  separate  property  of 
the  wife.  In  these  cases  the  husband  may  testify  for  or  against  the  wife 
in  the  same  manner  as  other  parties  may  under  the  act.  Mueller  v.  Reb- 
han,  142. 

6.  On  bill  by  a  married  woman  to  contest  the  validity  of  her  father's 
will,  her  husband  is  a  competent  witness  for  or  against  her  as  to  any 
matter  whatever  of  which  he  has  knowledge,  except  as  to  admissions  and 
conversations  of  his  wife  made  during  the  marriage.     Ibid.  142. 

Witness  criminating  himself. 

7.  Not  bound  to  do  so.  Where  a  witness  has  testified  that  whatever 
judgment  might  be  recovered  was  for  his  benefit,  it  is  a  proper  question, 
to  discredit  his  testimony,  to  ask  him  whether  he  had  not  gone  through 
bankruptcy  without  mention  of  the  claim  in  dispute  in  his  schedule  of 
credits,  but  the  witness  is  not  bound   to  answer  the  same,  as  it  tends  to 

"  criminate  him.      Taylor  v.  Mclrvin,  488. 

Impeachment. 

8.  Expression  of  the  rule  as  to  disregarding  impeached  witness'  evidence. 
There  is  no  well  founded  distinction  in  instructing  the  jury  that  if  they 
believe,  from  the  evidence,  that  a  defendant  has  sworn  wilfully  false 
as  to  any  of  the  facts  in  issue  in  the  case,  instead  of  saying  as  to  any 
material  facts  in  the  case,  they  may  disregard  all  his  testimony  unless 
corroborated,  etc.,  all  facts  in  issue  being  material.  Johnson  v.  The 
People,  505. 

WRIT  OF  POSSESSION. 

Within  what  time  to  be  awarded. 

1.  A  decree  was  entered  in  a  cause  settling  rights  in  respect  to  cer- 
tain lands,  and  giving  the  defendant  thirty  days  within  which  to  volun- 
tarily surrender  the  possession.  On  error  to  the  Appellate  Court  that 
decree  was  affirmed  in  all  respects  except  as  to  a  clause  therein,  author- 
izing the  clerk  to  issue  a  writ  of  assistance  in  vacation, — in  respect  to 
that  clause  the  decree  was  reversed  and  the  cause  remanded.  Upon 
reinstating  the  cause  in  the  court  below,  and  within  less  that  thirty 
days  thereafter,  that  court  awarded  a  writ  of  possession.  It  was  held, 
the  thirty  days  allowed  by  the  decree  in  which  the  defendant  might  sur- 
render possession,  should  not  be  counted  from  the  reinstating  of  the 
cause  on  the  docket,  but  from  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  in  the  Appel- 
late Court.     Smith  v.  Brittenham,  624. 


7/.  Z00$.  bsu  Id